《Demons Beside You》 Chapter 687: Brewing Chapter 687: Brewing Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Mr. Talist, the situation is really bad now. The police has important evidence, including the transfer record, audio recording, and tainted witnesses.¡± Talist¡¯s personalwyer looked at him. ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The user is an Asian man. He called the cops and requestedpensation of one million dors.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s face popped up in Talist¡¯s mind. ¡°Mr. Talist, I need to ask you some questions now. Only you and I know about this conversation. No third person will know. Did you send those people or not?¡± Talist¡¯s eyes flickered. He hesitated and still couldn¡¯t give a straight answer. ¡°Mr. Talist, this affects the final result in court,¡± thewyer said. After a pause, Talist nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What exactly did you do?¡± ¡°They¡¯re from the drug squad and they¡¯d worked with me many times before. I had them go to the Asian¡¯s house and put a bag of drugs there. If the Asian fought back, they could shoot him directly.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Thewyer thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°The evidence is really bad for you now, Mr. Talist. You should get ready to settle this outside court before it starts discussions or the procuratorate gets involved.¡± Talist¡¯s expression grew even uglier and he clenched his fists. ¡°There¡¯s no other way? If you can help me win thiswsuit, I can pay you even more money. Don¡¯t make me surrender to that Asian.¡± ¡°They have the most direct evidence. If the evidence is revealed¡­¡± Talist¡¯s expression changed. If the evidence was revealed, then hispany shares would be affected drastically. Those shareholders would devour him. ¡°Help me contact that Asian right now. We can settle it. As long as he cancels the usation, I can pay him double the amount of money.¡± ¡°What if he refuses topromise?¡± ¡°Find someone to take him out!¡± Talist said through clenched teeth. ¡°No¡­ Kill the people beside him first. I remember he has a pretty girl. Find some people to go and take a video.¡± Neither Talist nor thewyer realized there was a poisonous snake curled up in the shadows of the room. ¡­ ¡°Kate, I have an audio recording and a video here. Can you find a TV channel to broadcast it?¡± ¡°Huh? You finally decided to uncover supernatural powers?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. He knew that Kate was interested in the supernatural world. However, Kate was concerned about Chen Zhao and she didn¡¯t have any evidence, so she never mentioned it. ¡°It¡¯s not supernatural stuff, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be interested.¡± Chen Zhao sent the audio and video to Kate. When she got it, she opened the folder to see some audio recordings and videos. David walked over, putting a hand on Kate¡¯s back. ¡°Kate, it¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping¡­ Huh, Chen sent you a file? F*ck, he¡¯s secretly sending you stuff. Does he like you?¡± Kate elbowed David¡¯s crotch. ¡°You *sshole, do you know what you¡¯re saying? He¡¯s your friend.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Kate opened the video. It was Talist¡¯s conversation with thewyer. After Kate and David finished the video, David lost his temper. ¡°What police station is that *sshole at? I¡¯m going to go kill him.¡± ¡°Sit down. This has nothing to do with you. Ignore it.¡± Kate opened another video. It was the testimony of a bearded man with a police emblem. David was furious. ¡°That bastard Chen! Why didn¡¯t he notify me as soon as he ran into this problem?¡± Because ofst time, David always felt like he owed Chen Zhao. Kate nced at him. ¡°He knows that you¡¯ll have this kind of reaction, so he didn¡¯t tell you. Otherwise, who knows what you¡¯d do?¡± ¡°But I know now.¡± ¡°This case has already been set. If you attack this Talist personally, things will change. You better not do anything stupid.¡± ¡°So I can¡¯t do anything now?¡± David asked, frustrated. ¡°I can do it. Did you forget what my job is?¡± ¡­ Kate was now the queen of journalists in L.A. She didn¡¯t give herself the title. Other journalists had given it to her. The first time that sent her to the headlines was the night she was attacked by the Mexican gang at sea. Apparently, a filmpany had bought the rights and turned it into a movie that would screen in July. That event made Kate quite famous in her field. It also turned her from a nameless news writer into a famous reporter. But what really shot her to fame was that hotel hostage event. The crime organization had held hundreds of people hostage and Kate had recorded most of it. This also won her the honor of Newsman of the Year. Almost all media and reporters in L.A. had to be friendly with her. She may not be rich, but she was about as powerful as a politician. In fact, even politicians didn¡¯t dare to offend her. Kate immediately took out her phone and called other media people. ¡°Hey, Juan, give me ten minutes of your noon news tomorrow.¡± ¡°Kate, I¡¯m not in charge of that. Tomorrow¡¯s news has already been determined.¡± ¡°Fine. Seems like you don¡¯t want breaking news. That¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°What? Wait¡­ You have breaking news again? Okay, okay¡­ I¡¯ll let the producer know.¡± After arranging with the TV channel, Kate called a friend at another channel. One, two, three¡­ She also called L.A. Times, her old employer. Even though she wasn¡¯t the news editor anymore, her word was probably more powerful than the editor. In addition to the set paper every day, the L.A. Times would also print extra if there was breaking news. When Kate called the executive, he agreed quickly. Thousands of bombs exploding at the same time was iparable to all of them exploding at the same time. While Kate was preparing, Chen Zhao was also carrying out his n. ¡°Johnny,e to my house tomorrow afternoon. Come no matter what else you have going on.¡± ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± ¡°Wine-tasting.¡± Chapter 1: I Am Here To Save The Suffering Foreign People Chapter 1: I Am Here To Save The Suffering Foreign People Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Chen Zhao walked out of the airport with his luggage. He had heard that many foreign people were living in misery. With the zealous intent of rescuing the world, he had toe and save them. There were two women standing at the exit, one of whom was Chen Zhao¡¯s mother. The other person, a whitedy, was her assistant whose name Chen Zhao recalled to be Sally. Chen Zhao was a doctor who had been involved in a medical ident in China. Thus, he could no longer be employed in a rted profession back there. Hence, his mother had found a way for him toe to America. This task was straightforward for the CEO of a pharmaceuticalpany. Of course, in return, Chen Zhao must donate his bone marrow to her daughter, who was Chen Zhao¡¯s half-sister, if she needed it. Chen Zhao¡¯s mother had divorced his father long ago, after which she went to make a living in a foreign country. At the moment, she was the CEO of a pharmaceuticalpany. Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was not concerned with all of this. The two of them were more like two acquaintances. Over the years, they had only contacted each other a few times. The help that Chen Zhao¡¯s mother was offering him was more like a trade. Of course, their rtionship was also not too awful. Nobody was in the wrong when Chen Zhao¡¯s parents had decided to divorce. It was just because they were unable to get along with each other, and nothing more. It was not because they wanted a wealthier spouse, or that they werepelled by reality. After the divorce, Chen Zhao had chosen to live with his father, and it was as simple as that. Chen Zhao was also not the kind of person who wascking maternal love. ¡°Here¡¯s your green card and bank card, with ten thousand dors inside.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Chen Zhao took the items. ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with?¡± ¡°Nope¡­ When she needs it, call me.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s mother nodded. ¡°What kind of job are you going to get?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I have my own ns.¡± How the hell do I know? Chen Zhao did not even know where he was going to stay. ¡°If you n to return to your old profession, I suggest you get a medical license. If you practice medicine illegally, you¡¯ll be deported and go to jail.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After bidding his mother goodbye, Chen Zhao carried his luggage to a taxi. ¡°Where to?¡± The driver was a ck man. ¡°Find a motel for me. Thanks.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s English pronunciation was not very native yet. ¡°Korean? Japanese? Chinese?¡± ¡°Chinese.¡± ¡°Hello. Name¡¯s Vincent. What are you here for?¡± ¡°Escaping.¡± ¡°Oh no. Is China that dangerous?¡± ¡°No. I was involved in something there, so I could only leave.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Gangster?¡± ¡°Alright¡­ I was a doctor,¡± Chen Zhao answered helplessly. Just as Chen Zhao had expected, Vincent was a typical talkaholic. ¡°Hey buddy, can you tell me what happened?¡± ¡°I performed surgery on a patient before his family members signed the consent form. Unfortunately, he died, so I became the murderer.¡± ¡°Okay. It¡¯s a sad story. Why didn¡¯t his family sign the form?¡± Chen Zhao really did not want to talk about this topic. Should he tell this driver that this was amon trick of hospital vitors so that they could criticize those cold-blooded people together? ¡°Do you have any requirements for your amodation?¡± ¡°Simple. Good environment, clean and tidy, nice food, cheap prices, preferably with a lot of sexydies.¡± ¡°Okay. I know a motel that only costs ten dors per night.¡± Vincent automatically omitted all the requirements apart from the cost. Chen Zhao sighed, but then he happily epted the suggestion. The motel which Vincent had rmended was located in the suburb of Los Angeles. As for the environment¡­ The ce was surrounded by deste sands. It seemed like Vincent knew the owner of the motel, who was a dumpy white old man with arge beard. Perhaps because the ce was so remote, there were no customers around. The owner had dozed off at the counter. ¡°Hi, Ethan, I¡¯ve brought you a customer, a cute Asian.¡± Ethan slowly opened his eyes, his reaction somewhat obtuse. He nced at Vincent, and then at Chen Zhao. ¡°Great. Fifteen dors per night.¡± ¡°Hey, Ethan, don¡¯t do that. He¡¯s my buddy.¡± ¡°Fine. If you pay cash, it¡¯ll be ten dors per night, plus free breakfast.¡± Before Chen Zhao came here, he had exchanged some cash. Therefore, he readily paid for ten nights. ¡°You have any document? Driving license works, too.¡± Chen Zhao took out his green card. After checking him in, Ethan brought Chen Zhao to a room. The room was not as dirty, messy, and shabby as Chen Zhao had imagined. At the very least, he could ept it. There was a bathroom and a bedroom with windows on one side, so the room was well lit. ¡°Vincent, can you give me your number? If I need a car, I¡¯ll find you.¡± ¡°Sure, happy to.¡± Before leaving, Vincent gave Chen Zhao a big hug. Chen Zhao was still not very used to the American etiquette that was overly enthusiastic to him. Nevertheless, Vincent was a very sociable man. Chen Zhao had a really good impression of him. This would be his home for now, at least for a very long time in the future. He would be staying here until he could earn enough money, or could no longer survive. Chen Zhao took out his belongings from his luggage. When he was taking out a particr metallic box, he seemed to be especially solemn. The metallic box was passed down many generations in his family. When his father was still alive, he had been a physiognomist. Chen Zhao was curious how his almost illiterate father had managed to woo his genius mother. He had been told that when he opened this metallic box, he would have to inherit his family business. However, Chen Zhao had always been unable to do so, for which he felt fortunate. After all, even a third-tier doctor was much better than a physiognomist. At least this was Chen Zhao¡¯s opinion. Suddenly, the front door opened fiercely, staggering Chen Zhao who was right behind it. He lost his grip on the metallic box which subsequently fell onto the ground. Then, the metallic box which Chen Zhao had failed to open countless times popped open in such an informal way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I hope I didn¡¯t hurt you.¡± Ethan was standing outside the door, holding a burger and some fries in his hands. ¡°Err¡­ Don¡¯t worry. Are these for me?¡± ¡°Nope. I¡¯m only upstairs to see if you need my help. Seems like a no. Bye.¡± Ethan¡¯s answer caused Chen Zhao¡¯s hands to freeze in the air. He felt very awkward and upset, especially since he was quite hungry. Chen Zhao closed the door again and picked up the metallic box from the floor. He had originally thought that the box at least contained something, perhaps a secret scripture or some treasures. However, there was nothing inside. This greatly intensified Chen Zhao¡¯s disappointment. It was twice as bad as the fact that he did not get any food¡­ Chen Zhao was about to put the metallic box back onto the table when he kicked something with his foot. ¡°Where did this doge from?¡± Chen Zhao realized that a Shar Pei had appeared beside his feet. ¡°Hey, you better be more polite.¡± The Shar Pei turned around and spoke in a way that Chen Zhao could notprehend. ¡°I¡¯m Beelzebub Vito, the lord of hell.¡± Chapter 2: This Shar Pei Is A Demon? Chen Zhao picked up the Shar Pei. ¡°Apparently, a small minority of people will get auditory hallucinations after getting onto a ne. This is probably a hallucination, right?¡± ¡°Human, you are insulting a demon lord. Do you know what this means?¡± ¡°Do you know that Chinese people have more than a hundred ways to cook a dog?¡± Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t intimidated at all¡ªmostly because he hadn¡¯t processed all this yet. ¡°Human, you can¡¯t do this. You summoned me.¡± ¡°I summoned you? Did I?¡± Chen Zhao slowly put down this self-proimed demon lord Shar Pei. His mind was in a bit of a mess right now. No, more urately, it was very messy. ¡°Yes, I am Beelzebub Vito, subordinate of the King of Gluttony.¡± ¡°How did I summon you?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need some sort of sacrifice to summon a demon? Did I do some ritual just now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just felt your sign, so I descended.¡± ¡°Then what can you do for me?¡± ¡°You should tell me what you require me to do.¡± Chen Zhao still hadn¡¯t figured out how Beelzebub had appeared. However, the thing he wanted to figure out the most right now was what use this talking Shar Pei had. ¡°I need money. A lot of money.¡± Chen Zhao made an unsophisticated request. ¡°Please. I¡¯m the subordinate of the King of Gluttony, not Mammon, the King of Greed. I don¡¯t do such unsophisticated things.¡± ¡°Then how do I summon the subordinate of the King of Mammon?¡± Chen Zhao started getting excited about this. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how you summoned me and yet you¡¯re asking me how to summon other demon lord subordinates. Do you think I know?¡± ¡°Then how do I send you back?¡± ¡°Food. I want food. Fulfill my hunger.¡± Chen Zhao called room service. ¡°Ethan, get me some food.¡± Soon, Ethan brought the food over. It was some handmade hamburgers. ¡°Ten dors. Thank you for your patronage.¡± However, when Ethan saw the Shar Pei Beelzebub, he added, ¡°My hotel doesn¡¯t allow pets.¡± ¡°Wait until I find a ce to bury it. Then I¡¯ll call animal control and tell them that you killed a pet.¡± ¡°Okay, I was kidding.¡± Ethan was the type that bullied the weak but feared the strong. ¡­ ¡°You should be nicer to me. I¡¯m your summoned demon. We have a contract between us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m suddenly thinking, if I kill you, I might be able to exchange you for a more useful demon, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be punished, you evil human.¡± ¡°Okay, eat your fill and then get back to Hell. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to resist turning you into a dog meat hotpot.¡± ¡°Human food is the only thing I like about the human world.¡± Beelzebub ate a burger with one bite. ¡°Unfortunately, my body is too small. Two is my limit.¡± ¡°A demon¡¯s appetite is that small?¡± ¡°My projection can only appear in this state. D*mmit, can you please be stronger the next time you summon me? Let me have a bigger body.¡± ¡°This has something to do with me?¡± ¡°Of course. The stronger you are, the bigger I can be when summoned.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m weak. Otherwise, my money won¡¯t be able to satisfy your appetite.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m never seeing you again.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even try to hide his disgust. Beelzebub gradually disappeared from Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes. Chen Zhao also ate a bit. He was hungry too. Suddenly, he remembered that before Beelzebub had appeared, he was looking at Ethan¡¯s food and had grown hungry. Then Beelzebub appeared the next moment. Was that the reason? ¡°Hunger?¡± Chen Zhao looked at the hamburgers on the table, but he was imagining a full feast in his mind. Plop¡ª That small familiar body appeared again. Beelzebub looked at Chen Zhao sadly. ¡°What was that about never meeting again? Why did you summon me again?¡± ¡°I was just testing. There are still hamburgers on the table. Eat them and get lost.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. I haven¡¯t digested the one from earlier.¡± ¡°So annoying. I need to try summoning other demons right now.¡± ¡°If you allow me to use my abilities, I can speed up the digestion.¡± ¡°Use it, use it.¡± Rumble¡ª Just then, Chen Zhao suddenly felt super hungry. Extremely hungry¡­this feeling was ten times stronger than before. He immediately picked up a hamburger and devoured it. ¡°Still hungry¡­ Strange. What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Zhao whipped his head toward Beelzebub. ¡°You did this?¡± ¡°You agreed for me to use my abilities.¡± Beelzebub looked away, a bit afraid of Chen Zhao. ¡°This ability is so stupid.¡± Chen Zhao pursed his lips. ¡°Completely useless.¡± ¡°If the projection you summon is strong enough, I can make someone die from overeating.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, not a killer. My duty is to save people, not kill them¡­ Plus¡­you¡¯re only able to make me eat one extra hamburger right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s too weak, you tragic human.¡± ¡°I feel like I can eat dog meat hotpot now!¡± ¡°Human, we have a contract.¡± ¡°So? What will happen if I eat you? Will I die? Or turn into a demon?¡± ¡°You¡­you will¡­¡± Beelzebub didn¡¯t know how to reply. ¡°When I get back, I¡¯ll check the Demon Scriptures and then tell you.¡± Clearly, this was a demon that didn¡¯t do its homework. ¡°But you don¡¯t know what will happen, so you won¡¯t dare to kill me, human.¡± Beelzebub was very good at specting about humanity. ¡°Simrly, you have to listen to my orders, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dream about me fulfilling some impossible wish for you.¡± ¡°Come, roll on the ground three times.¡± ¡°Human, are you challenging a demon lord¡¯s dignity?¡± ¡°What kind of punishment will you get if you go against your summoner¡¯smand?¡± One circle, two, three¡­ ¡°Good boy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a dog. I¡¯m a demon, you despicable human.¡± ¡°Three more rolls.¡± One, two, three. ¡°How about a truce?¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving up after two rounds? I thought demons would have a stronger will.¡± ¡°Actually, no,¡± Beelzebub said. ¡°There essentially aren¡¯t any differences between our thoughts and values. If we ignore the differences in species, our biggest difference is that we demons are more logical than you humans.¡± ¡°You know the concept of species?¡± ¡°Many humans are in Hell¡ªmost people, actually.¡± ¡°Does that mean that Hell is more advanced than the human world? After all, there are many geniuses in Hell and they won¡¯t die a second time, right?¡± ¡°Actually, no. After their soul enters Hell, they¡¯ll only have a portion of their memories. Plus, the longer they stay there, the fewer memories they have. We can only learn a general idea of the human world from them. If we want to use these human geniuses to develop Hell, it¡¯s obviously impossible. Plus, we¡¯re more interested in destruction than creation.¡± ¡°Are there many people in the world that can summon demons like me?¡± ¡°Actually, no. I am probably the only demon who can be summoned away from Hell in the past thousand years.¡± Chapter 3: I Am The Demon Lord Of Our Village Chen Zhao looked at the metallic box on the table. ¡°Do you recognize that box?¡± ¡°What box?¡± ¡°That one.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°The one on the table.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only amp on the table. What box are you talking about?¡± Confusion was written all over Beelzebub¡¯s face. Puzzled, Chen Zhao nced at Beelzebub. ¡°Are you sure that you are seeing nothing?¡± ¡°Human, that¡¯s because there¡¯s nothing there?¡± He, or it, could really not see anything. Is it because there¡¯s something special about the box? Chen Zhao was uncertain, so he walked forward to pick up the metallic box. However, from Beelzebub¡¯s perspective, Chen Zhao was holding nothing more than thin air. Chen Zhao opened the metallic box and realized that there was a bead inside. He was sure that before this, the box was totally empty. Chen Zhao took out the bead. Immediately, Beelzebub shrieked, ¡°Demonic crystal!¡± ¡°What? Demonic crystal?¡± Chen Zhao was even more perplexed. Why would the so-called demonic crystal appear here? Also, what¡¯s its use? Moreover, Beelzebub seemed to be very concerned about the crystal. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Beelzebub suddenly leapt towards Chen Zhao. However, Chen Zhao raised his foot and sent Beelzebub flying away directly. This crummy little demon was as weak as a normal Shar Pei, apart from his weird ability. Since he was so anxious about the demon crystal, it must be something useful. Chen Zhao put the demon crystal back into the metallic box. Beelzebub shouted at once, ¡°Where did you hide the demon crystal? Give it to me! I can fulfill all of your wishes!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± In which world would I believe you? Chen Zhao thought. ¡°Tell me what the demon crystal is first.¡± ¡°Something to increase our lifespan,¡± Beelzebub replied. ¡°Are you demons also troubled by lifespan?¡± ¡°Of course. Apart from superior demons, little demons like me can only live for at most two hundred years.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re a demon lord?¡± ¡°Err¡­ I¡¯m indeed a demon lord, the demon lord of our vige.¡± Chen Zhao felt somewhat faint, but he soon realized that since he was so weak, he would clearly not be able to summon anyrge demons. ¡°So how many years of life will a demon crystal like this provide you with?¡± ¡°Maybe a year.¡± ¡°One year? So short?¡± ¡°What else do you expect? I¡¯ll be happy if such a small piece can grant me one year of life. Give that demon crystal to me. I¡¯m almost dying. Without that crystal, I might die soon.¡± ¡°Tell me honestly, how old are you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t really remember¡­¡± ¡°How old are you? I demand you to tell me the truth,¡± Chen Zhao spoke in amanding tone. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± ¡°Are you rejecting my order?¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m thirty this year.¡± ¡°What? Only thirty?¡± ¡°Is that strange?¡± ¡°If we use the age groups of humans, you would still be underage now, right?¡± ¡°We demons are different. We already know a lot of stuff from birth, and our bodies grow faster. In merely a few months¡¯ time, we will bepletely mature. Oh I forgot to mention this, but I am already the father of fifteen children. My wife just gave birth to a nest of kids for me.¡± Do you demons use ¡°nest¡± to measure the number of children you have?¡­ Knock, knock¡­ ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Police. Open the door, please.¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice. Chen Zhao did not believe the person right away. When he just arrived in this country, his mother had warned him that even if someone imed to be a police officer, he must see some form of a proof first. Chen Zhao opened the door slightly with the chain still on. Then, he saw ady in in clothes holding a police ID in her hand. ¡°Hello. Can I help you?¡± ¡°A robbery just happened downstairs. Can I ask you a few questions?¡± ¡°Robbery? Are you suspecting me?¡± ¡°No. In fact, the owner of the motel just said that luckily, you asked him to deliver food to your room. Otherwise, he would have probably encountered the robber.¡± Hearing this, Chen Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. After all, he had just arrived and did not want to get into too much trouble. Chen Zhao opened the door. ¡°Do you want toe in and have a seat?¡± The policewoman walked in and inspected the room. ¡°Is this your dog?¡± Woof, woof! ¡°Can I bite this human?¡± Beelzebub gave out a series of barks. Strangely, however, Chen Zhao only heard him speak in words. ¡°I picked it up. I think it¡¯s a mad dog with some kind of disease, so you should not go near it. In fact, I was just nning to bring it to the vet in the next few days and get a dog license.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s words, the policewoman actually had a better impression of him. After all, only a caring person would pick up a stray dog. ¡°In thest twenty minutes, you have been in your room. Is that right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you hear anything suspicious?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Did you see anyone behaving suspiciously?¡± ¡°Err¡­ I was in my room.¡± ¡°I mean did you look out of the windows?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright. If you recall anythingter, you can call the police.¡± ¡°Can I have your number then?¡± Chen Zhao asked shamelessly. The policewoman grinned. ¡°Of course, but I am quite busy. If you want to buy me dinner, you better tell me early.¡± The policewoman was not the very attractive kind of woman that would often appear in American shows, and she was somewhat big-boned. However, she had a great body. From what Chen Zhao had seen, she was at least D plus. ¡°This is my number. We¡¯ll get in touch next time. Bye.¡± ¡°See you, Gerlyn.¡± Right after Gerlyn left, Ethan showed up. ¡°Chen, these are for you and your pet.¡± Ethan was carrying a lot of food and drinks, including fries, burgers, and grilled meat. ¡°Ethan, I¡¯ve already heard about it. Actually, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°No. Although you were unintentional, I believe it must be God¡¯s will. You must take these.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stop disturbing you now. Have a good rest.¡± Woof, woof. Beelzebub barked wildly. It was clearly my credit! Why is it God¡¯s will? You ugly fat human, just go and die already! ¡°Does this little guy like me so much?¡± Hearing Beelzebub¡¯s barking, Ethan smiled at once. Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. How in the world would you think that he likes you? He is cursing you¡­ ¡®Alright, little demon, let¡¯s be quiet and not disturb the other guests.¡± Chen Zhao petted Beelzebub. Chapter 4: Be A Non-Staff Doctor? Knock, knock, knock¡ª At night, Chen Zhao heard rapid knocks on the door. ¡°What time is it?¡± Chen Zhao blearily opened his eyes. The sky outside the window was still dark. ¡°Chen, can you hear? It¡¯s me, Ethan¡­¡± Chen Zhao got up in the dark and kicked something. Woof¡ª ¡°Human, you¡¯re stepping on me.¡± ¡°Howe you haven¡¯t gone back to Hell?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back yet.¡± Chen Zhao ignored Beelzebub and went to open the door. ¡°Ethan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Chen, I heard Vincent say that you¡¯re a doctor?¡± ¡°Was. Not anymore.¡± ¡°Something happened to a guest here. Can you go and check? I don¡¯t want him to die in my motel.¡± Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°Did you call the ambnce?¡± ¡°The closest hospital is half an hour away. You can send him to heaven instead in half an hour.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have a doctor¡¯s license.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know the rules. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Ethan pulled a few tens out of his pocket. ¡°Take this as your payment.¡± ¡°Wait. Let me go get my tools.¡± Chen Zhao had taken all his property out of the country this time. Most were medical equipment. However, the cost of transporting everything was more expensive than the equipment themselves. Chen Zhao¡¯s heart had hurt for a long while. Chen Zhao had worked in the emergency room before. The conditions were inhumane though, so he had himself transferred to the surgical operations department. However, it turned out to be even more stressful than the emergency room. After turning a corner and passing three rooms, Ethan pushed a door open and led Chen Zhao in. Chen Zhao saw a young girl trembling on the ground. There was spilled white powder beside the table. ¡°She is overdosed?¡± Chen Zhao asked. He immediately checked her pulse, pupils, and heartbeat. The heartbeat was slow, her blood pressure was low, pupils were constricted, and lips were purple. ¡°I don¡¯t have Naloxone.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Is there anything you can do?¡± ¡°The fastest ambnce needs thirty minutes?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help it,¡± Ethan said helplessly. ¡°She¡¯s only sixteen. I hope she can survive. Please do your best.¡± Chen Zhao thought for a moment. This girl inhaled the drugs. This meant that if he could force her to vomit, he could reduce the symptoms of the overdose. She could at least survive for half an hour. He took out a set of silver needles and inserted them into her qimen, tiandu, and lingtai pressure points. He¡¯d learned this acupuncture technique from a friend of his father. However, he never saw that man after his father passed away. These three pressure points were connected to the stomach and could stimte vomiting. However, he waited for a minute and the girl had no reaction. Chen Zhao¡¯s expression changed slightly. Lifting the girl¡¯s shirt, he touched her stomach. ¡°Empty stomach. Ethan, do you know when¡¯s thest time she ate?¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t gone out in two days. Yesterday, she called me to get her food, but she didn¡¯t call me today. Any problems?¡± Drugs made one weak in the first ce. If she had an empty stomach, it was even easier for her to overdose. It was the most fatal if she ingested the drugs but couldn¡¯t dilute it with food. ¡°We must stuff food into her and then make her throw it up along with the drugs.¡± ¡°Hurry and get food,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Can you make her eat?¡± ¡°I can try. If I don¡¯t, she won¡¯t be able to make it past thirty minutes.¡± As soon as Ethan left, Chen Zhao immediately said to Beelzebub, ¡°Use your abilities to make her eat.¡± Drug addicts didn¡¯t have much of an appetite because drugs affect one¡¯s biological functions, causing the body to make wrong judgments. Long-term drug abusers may even cause permanent damage to their body. (So never do drugs. There are no reasons or excuses.) This girl was unconscious, so it would be difficult for regr feeding to be effective. Her consciousness was still there though. This was a natural instinct. However, Chen Zhao felt himself getting hungry¡­ ¡°Dammit, why are you using it to me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the vicinity and I can¡¯t be that precise, so you¡¯re affected too. Next time, remember to move away.¡± ¡°Food¡¯s here.¡± Ethan was fast and carried arge amount of food over. ¡°Meat won¡¯t work. Shove bread and soda into her mouth. Do you have chopsticks? Never mind¡­¡± Chen Zhao propped open the girl¡¯s mouth with his fingers. Meat could get stuck if swallowed without chewing. You should never force feed an unconscious person with meat. ¡°Is this alright?¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t help but be worried at seeing Chen Zhao shove food in so aggressively. ¡°Since we don¡¯t have the medicine or emergency equipment, this is the only solution. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just watch her die.¡± Suddenly, he saw an apparition crawl out of the girl. Her soul!? ¡°Go back!¡± Chen Zhao roared. The apparitiony back down in fright. The next moment, the girl¡¯s body convulsed. Then with a cry, she began throwing up. Chen Zhao and Ethan exchanged nces, both letting out a long exhale. ¡°Tell her to eat something. When the ambncees, take her to the hospital for another checkup.¡± Chen Zhao cleaned up his stuff and prepared to leave. People like this girl weremon in this country. Chen Zhao was an outsider, so he didn¡¯t n on bing the incarnation of justice and fight in this war against drugs. He didn¡¯t n on bing a mentor and educating this girl, either. ¡°Chen, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Looking at the girl, Chen Zhao shook his head and left with his equipment case. Chen Zhao went to sleep again. He didn¡¯t stretch and get out of bed until noon. After washing up, the man and dog went out to look for food. There was a burger shop around a hundred meters from the motel. After eating their fill, Chen Zhao and Beelzebub went back with full stomachs. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re up?¡± Ethan was ying on his phone at the counter. When he saw Chen Zhao, Ethan greeted him first. ¡°Good mor¡­no, noon.¡± ¡°Chen, do you have a business card?¡± ¡°Business card? No. You want my business card?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but I think you need one.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If you want to work as a doctor.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even have a medical license right now.¡± ¡°What I mean is, you can be a non-staff doctor. Believe me, you don¡¯t need to get a license because you won¡¯t get it. You just got to America, so there¡¯s no way you can pass the test. I can introduce you to some clients who pay with cash. This way, you won¡¯t get caught. Of course, I¡¯ll need a cut.¡± ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Chen Zhao was a bit hesitant about Ethan¡¯s suggestion. He knew that a medical license was hard to get in America. Plus, he only had a Chinese degree. America might not even ept it. Ethan was suggesting for him to give up on the legitimate path and be a wandering street doctor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The clients I introduce you to definitely won¡¯t report you to the police or government.¡± ¡°No, I mean, are your clients safe? I don¡¯t want to be the health consultant for the mafia or something.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know any mafias. Some might be involved in the underworld, but don¡¯t worry. If I introduce clients to you, I¡¯ll definitely ensure your safety first.¡± Chapter 5: The First Client Chapter 5: The First Client Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In order to get a medical license, one would need to familiarize oneself with the medicalws in America and other rted rules. This would be like going through high school all over again, which would also mean that Chen Zhao would not have a stable source of ie for an extended period of time. The money he had at the moment was certainly not sufficient to sustain him until then. Therefore, after thinking about it carefully, Chen Zhao decided to ept Ethan¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Chen, since you have epted my idea, I also have to make some rules clear to you first. My only responsibility is to be an intermediary, with a 20%mission. Of course, that only applies to the clients I introduce to you. If you manage to find any clients yourself, I will not be involved. Also, you can choose to reject certain clients. Moreover, your rtion with the clients can only be treatment-based, and definitely nothing more. You can asionally have sexual rtions though, as long as you do not end up developing feelings for each other or getting into conflicts. In addition, you must not reveal any information about the patients to anyone else, especially their secrets or ws. Even I cannot disclose them. This will be good for you, me, and the clients.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°And, you can only ept cash from the clients. There must not be any transaction trails. Otherwise, the IRA will be able to track you down. You must only treat them after receiving your pay, because some clients have very unstable financial circumstances. Perhaps when you are trying to get your debt back, they will have already died in some corner. Lastly, if a client asks you to sign a medical certificate, you must not do it, no matter how much they pay you. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°As for your safety, you can rest assured. Even if your patient is the head of some criminal gang, and even if during the process you see something you shouldn¡¯t, nobody will touch you. This is a solid rule in the profession. After all, if they dare to hurt you, nobody will treat them in the future. So you don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± ¡°Ethan, are you very familiar with this?¡± ¡°I have never worked with a doctor, but I have been an intermediary for other things. The rules are really all the same.¡± Although Ethan and Chen Zhao had already reached an agreement, they would not leave any paper contracts. They would only give each other a verbal promise. Chen Zhao returned to his room. Beelzebub grabbed a burger and started eating it right under the sunlight that shone through the windows. ¡°Beelzebub, are you demons not scared of sunlight?¡± ¡°Idiot human, I¡¯m not a vampire.¡± ¡°Do vampires really exist?¡± ¡°Since demons exist, why would vampires not exist?¡± ¡°Are they in the human world or in hell?¡± ¡°Hell. There are definitely not any here.¡± ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± ¡°Vampire is actually a branch of demons. In thest a thousand years, no demons have evere to the human world. The vampire subspecies that were left here in the past have certainly all died. How can there be any vampires here?¡± ¡°What subspecies?¡± ¡°The subspecies refer to the ones with vampire characteristics, but they can¡¯t reproduce.¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t vampires immortal?¡± ¡°How can they be immortal? There¡¯s nothing in this world that is truly immortal. Neither demons nor gods, not to mention vampires. Most vampires can only live for five hundred years, and they can¡¯t even increase their lifespan through demonic crystals.¡± ¡°How do vampire reproduce? Does a person be one after being bitten?¡± ¡°No! Pure-blooded vampires use the usual sexual reproduction, just like humans and other demons. On the other hand, vampire subspecies need very special rituals for conversion. But I¡¯m not a vampire, so I don¡¯t know the process.¡± ¡°Beelzebub, is it because of the demonic crystal that you are unwilling to return to hell?¡± ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ll give it to me?¡± Chen Zhao pondered for a while. After all, Beelzebub had helped him greatly the day before, so he did not mind giving the demonic crystal to him. Chen Zhao opened the metallic box only to find that another demonic crystal had appeared inside. It was significantlyrger than the first one. What? Why are there two crystals? Does this box produce demonic crystals? No¡­ there must be special reasons. Chen Zhao recalled the events that had happened the day before and had some preliminary guesses. Was it because he saved people? The first demon crystal appeared after he called Ethan to deliver food to his room, allowing him to avoid the dangerous robber. Was the appearance of the second crystal due to the fact that he had saved that girl? ¡°Beelzebub, how many years of life can this demonic crystal grant?¡± Right away, Beelzebub turned into a real Shar Pei. He lied on the ground before Chen Zhao and stuck his tongue out, his eyes glittering brightly. ¡°At least five years! How many demonic crystals do you have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Take this, and scram back to hell, now.¡± Woof! Beelzebub took the crystal with his mouth, after which he slowly disappeared. Chen Zhao grabbed the smaller demonic crystal, wondering if it had any uses to humans. He should have asked Beelzebub how to use it. Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Chen, are you free? I¡¯ve found you a client. You¡¯ll get paid three hundred dors.¡± ¡°What illness is it?¡± ¡°I have no clue, but it seems to be urgent.¡± ¡°Send the address to my phone.¡± ¡°Done. If you don¡¯t know the ce, you can find Vincent. He has been driving for ten years and is very familiar with Los Angeles. You have his number right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Chen Zhao called Vincent, who happily agreed to help. Soon, Chen Zhao was in Vincent¡¯s taxi. Vincent made many turns in the city. After twenty minutes, they arrived at their destination. Chen Zhao rolled down the car window. ¡°Is this the ce?¡± Before them was a vi surrounded by many palm trees. A metal gate was present at the entrance. Chen Zhao walked to the gate and said to the guard, ¡°Hey buddy, I¡¯m the doctor. Mr. Dell has an appointment with me.¡± ¡°Wait a second.¡± The guard took out a walkie talkie. After confirming Chen Zhao¡¯s identity, he allowed him through the gate. From afar, Chen Zhao could already hear loud music and delighted voices from men and women. When he passed by a swimming pool, he saw many men in swimming trunks and women in bikinis ying either in the water or beside the pool. Inside the vi, there were simrly many love birds flirting with each other. Some were even making out at the corners of the building. Under the guidance of the guard, Chen Zhao pushed open the door to a bedroom. There was a couple inside the room. The woman was a blonde, whitedy. She was sitting in front of the windows, holding a ss of wine in one hand and a cigarette in the other. Thedy only had her bra on and her sexy body was fully exposed. On the other hand, the man was sitting on the edge of the bed with his head lowered and seemed somewhat upset. ¡°Boss, this is your doctor.¡± ¡°Asian?¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Chen Zhao put down his instrument box. ¡°Nope. Help me, quick.¡± ¡°What problem do you have?¡± The man removed the bath towel that was covering his lower body. ¡°I can¡¯t get hard.¡± Chapter 6: Another New Helper Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t very surprised. To be honest, he had guessed most of it when he first entered and saw the looks on their faces. Putting on gloves, he picked up the entireid manshaft. ¡°Any feeling?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you take anything before?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Any habit of taking medicine? Allergies to any?¡± ¡°No¡­ *sshole, can you hurry up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty easy if you only need me to make you hard, but are you sure you don¡¯t need me to ensure its regr use in the future?¡± ¡°Okay, fine. Is there something wrong with me?¡± ¡°Tell me how often do you have sexual intercourse recently.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been partying here since yesterday¡­ Probably five times or more. One time it was just hands.¡± Chen Zhao listened to the man¡¯s heartbeat while asking, ¡°You called for me because you were flirting earlier but couldn¡¯t get hard?¡± ¡°Yeah. I feel like I¡¯m turned on, but I just can¡¯t get hard.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll need to use some needles.¡± Actually, this man already had a renal deficiency. Even Chen Zhao could only make him get hard temporarily. It wouldn¡¯tst long unless he changed his current living habits. ¡°Shots?¡± ¡°No, acupuncture.¡± ¡°Will it hurt?¡± ¡°No. You¡¯re very weak now. If you continue this way of life, in half a year, you¡¯ll be forever¡­ impotent.¡± ¡°I see. Help me fix this problem first.¡± Chen Zhao opened his case but was shocked the instant it opened. There was actually a snake curled up inside. ¡°A snake¡­howe you have a snake?¡± The man was scared too. He jumped away hurriedly. Hiss, hiss. ¡°Human, why am I here? Did you summon me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is my pet. Just a second, please.¡± Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t quite sure what was happening, either. Picking up the colorful snake, he walked out of the room. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am Raymond Ger, subordinate of the King of Lust.¡± ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t know how I summoned you, but since you¡¯re the subordinate of the King of Lust, you should know how to turn someone on, right?¡± ¡°Seems like you¡¯re quite familiar with demons. I can indeed do it, but you need to give me a sacrifice.¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Give me ten snakes simr to me.¡± ¡°You like eating snakes?¡± ¡°No. I want to f*ck them.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem, but can I use this instead?¡± Chen Zhao took out a demonic crystal from his pocket. Raymond immediately wrapped around Chen Zhao¡¯s arm. ¡°Of course, of course. Thank you for your kindness. You are the mightiest, most generous and selfless human I¡¯ve ever met. It is my honor to meet you. You are a good person.¡± ¡°Wait¡­I¡¯ll ept the praises in the beginning, but let¡¯s forget about the ¡®good person¡¯ part.¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t humans all say they¡¯re good people?¡± ¡°Have you met many humans before?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re the only living human I¡¯ve met. I have enved a few human souls though.¡± ¡°And yet you say that I¡¯m the mightiest, most generous and selfless human you¡¯ve ever met?¡± ¡°Is there a problem? You¡¯re the only one, so you¡¯re naturally the mightiest, most generous, and selfless human.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. He guessed that the things he¡¯d seen along the way had produced a sexual urge, allowing him to summon Raymond. ¡°If you can cast your power on him, how long will hest?¡± ¡°That depends on your wishes. I can make him die from exhaustion in seven days if you want, or I can strengthen his abilities.¡± ¡°No, no. Just keep him in a normal state and have sexual urges when appropriate.¡± Chen Zhao was clear about his position. He was a doctor and not a killer. ¡°It won¡¯tst too long. Half a year at most.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be that long,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I n on having a long-term business.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem.¡± Chen Zhao thought that his acupuncture could relieve the client for a few months. Raymond could also relieve him for a few months. When the time was up, the man woulde find him again. It would be worth the $300 too. A few minutes, Chen Zhao returned to the room. ¡°Where¡¯s your snake?¡± A snakehead poked out of Chen Zhao¡¯s cor. The man was a bit afraid. ¡°It won¡¯t bite you?¡± ¡°Raymond, say hi to my friend.¡± Raymond slithered out of his cor and down Chen Zhao¡¯s arm to the man¡¯s hand. The man was still afraid. ¡°It won¡¯t bite anyone? It looks like a really poisonous snake.¡± Raymond rubbed his head against the man¡¯s palm. Then he slithered along Chen Zhao¡¯s arm and crawled back into the pocket. ¡°Ha¡­Interesting little thing. I¡¯m considering getting one too.¡± ¡°Dell, if you dare get one, we¡¯re breaking up!¡± the woman yelled immediately. The man named Dell surrendered immediately. ¡°Okay, dear. I was just kidding.¡± ¡°I advise you not to raise snakes. Snakes don¡¯t actually have high intelligence and are very hard to train. Don¡¯t think about raising one just because you see someone else raising one. Poisonous snakes are especially dangerous.¡± ¡°How did you train it? It looks really obedient.¡± ¡°For your happiness, let¡¯s get back on topic.¡± ¡°Done,¡± Chen Zhao said, standing up. ¡°Done? But I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Dell looked down and saw that there were needles sticking out of his thigh and dick. ¡°Ah¡­when did you put them in?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also prescribe two sets of traditional Chinese medicine. Go get the medicine from a traditional Chinese pharmacy.¡± ¡°When will ite into effect?¡± ¡°This time, you should be able to get your soldier back up in less than ten minutes, but you better listen to my advice. After all, this will onlyst for six to eight months.¡± ¡°I feel it. I¡¯m hard, hard!¡± Dell yelped excitedly. ¡°Okay, Tsura,e on.¡± ¡°Wait¡­should we take care of the bill first?¡± ¡°You wait. Tsura, let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡°Mr. Dell!¡± Chen Zhao looked at Dell, annoyed. ¡°This is my country. I¡¯m telling you to wait, Ching Chong.¡± Chen Zhao narrowed his eyes and pet Raymond in his pocket. ¡°Are you sure you want me to wait?¡± ¡°You¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Three hundred dors. Thank you for your patronage. If you need me again, you better prepare $3,000. Cash.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay. Make it hard again right now.¡± Chen Zhao patted Dell¡¯s shoulder. Dell¡¯s lower body felt motivated once again. Chapter 7: How Dare You Seduce Another Demon Behind My Back Dell did not rush back onto the bed this time. Instead, he sent Chen Zhao out of the manor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen, it was my fault. I hope that if you have time in the future, you can visit and be my guest. My manor will always be as lively. I think those girls will also wee you¡­ Of course, that includes Tsura.¡± ¡°Thanks¡­ If I have time, I¡¯lle.¡± Chen Zhao did not really want to waste his time here, although such a debaucherous scene was indeed alluring. It seemed like he should find a femalepanion first. Chen Zhao unlocked his phone and found the number of the policewoman Gerlyn whom he had just met the day before. She would be a great choice. After returning to the motel, Chen Zhao approached the counter. ¡°Ethan, here¡¯s your share. Sixty dors.¡± ¡°So how¡¯s your first client?¡± ¡°He was really hard to deal with. Next time if he asks for my help, tell him it¡¯ll cost $3000.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mad. $3000? He¡¯s rich, but he¡¯ll definitely not ept this price.¡± ¡°Believe me. He will.¡± Seeing Chen Zhao¡¯s confidence, Ethan bared his teeth. ¡°I have indeed picked the right person. From the moment you saved that girl yesterday, I knew that you¡¯re not a usual doctor.¡± ¡°Fine. Although I have learned Western medicine, my Chinese medicine knowledge isn¡¯t too bad either.¡± ¡°No, no. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m not talking about¡­ Yesterday you shouted at the girl¡¯s soul and forced her to return to her body, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Although I couldn¡¯t see it, I¡¯ve guessed it. It must be the case! You¡¯re a so-called wizard doctor right?¡± ¡°Please, Ethan, stop joking around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I can tell what kind of person you are just by looking. I must be correct. That night, even the paramedic that cameter said it was a miracle that the girl could live.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Give me two burgers. Ethan, your burgers are really nice.¡± ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s two bucks for one.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you treat me to a meal?¡± ¡°I can give you half price, but you can forget about getting it free.¡± ¡°Alright, and a bottle of coke.¡± Chen Zhao took out a bottle of coke from the fridge at the side. ¡°Aren¡¯t you doctors always iming that carbonated drinks are bad for health?¡± ¡°We doctors also say that drinking is bad for the body, but we still drink.¡± ¡­ Chen Zhao returned to his room and opened the metallic box, where he discovered that there was another demonic crystal inside. However, the piece this time was extremely small, perhaps only about the size of the tip of a finger. ¡°Are you not returning to hell?¡± Raymond crawled out of Chen Zhao¡¯s shirt. However, he could not see the metallic box. In fact, he was not even able to touch it. ¡°Human, do you really want me to leave you?¡± ¡°Up to you. The demon that I summonedst time did not really like to stay around me.¡± ¡°I feel that I will have more opportunities to disy my skills if I stay with you.¡± ¡°And also more opportunities to obtain demon crystals?¡± Chen Zhao twitched his lips. He would not believe that a demon would like him. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that.¡± ¡°Fine. You can stay for as long as you want.¡± Chen Zhao started eating the burgers and drinking the coke. ¡°Do you want some?¡± ¡°No. I have not finished digesting the demonic crystal you gave me just now. Moreover, I¡¯m not really interested in human food.¡± Suddenly, Beelzebub jumped out from the shadows. ¡°Huh? Beelzebub? Why are you here? Did I summon you?¡± ¡°I can feel the scent of food. Leave one for me¡­ Wait¡­ You have another demon here? You actually summoned another demon behind my back! You despicable, shameless, mean human. How can you do this? I thought I¡¯m your one and only!¡± Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°If I have a choice, I would get rid of you now and never summon you again.¡± ¡°You¡­ Ah!¡± A tail suddenly appeared behind Beelzebub¡¯s back. Raymond bit Beelzebub¡¯s back with full force. In pain, Beelzebub jumped into the air and raced around in the room with Raymond on his back. ¡°Damn! You¡¯re a subordinate of Raymond, the King of Lust! I knew it, I knew it! It¡¯s this dirty and abject bug that has seduced you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you to take care of it. I¡¯ll never let it appear beside you again. I am all you need!¡± ¡°Subordinate of Beelzebub, you pathetic, fat pigs. This is already my territory. Now, scram out of the human world, or I¡¯ll help to sterilize you!¡± In fact, both Beelzebub and Raymond were the names of their respective demon kings, and not their names. The names at the back were their surnames. They did not have first names, which only powerful demons would. The two little demons fought each other with all their might in the room, but none of them could win over the other. In hell, demons had territorial awareness. However, they were in the human world, Chen Zhao¡¯s territory. Oblivious to the fight between the two demons, Chen Zhao started tidying up his clothes. Just now, he had managed to ask Gerlyn out. Gerlyn had agreed to have dinner with him. Raymond crawled beside Chen Zhao¡¯s feet. ¡°Human, bring me. I can drown that woman in ecstasy. I¡¯ll be your most useful and most powerful demon servant!¡± ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m confident in my own ability.¡± ¡°Human, bring me. No matter how what you treat her, I¡¯ll make her fully satisfied, even if it¡¯s dog shit¡­¡± Chen Zhao raised his foot and sent Beelzebub flying away directly. ¡­ As Chen Zhao¡¯s personal driver, Vincent made a punctual arrival at the motel. ¡°Vincent, go to the tinum Building.¡± ¡°Chen, do you have a date tonight?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Then did you bring any condoms?¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± ¡°Here you go. Free.¡± Vincent took out a small box from arger one beside his seat. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve reached. Hope you have an amazing night.¡± Chen Zhao and Gerlyn had agreed to meet at the restaurant on the top floor of tinum Building. It was a high ss Western restaurant. Its interior was somewhat dim, but all its seats were near the windows. Through them, one could see the night scene of most of Los Angeles. Gerlyn was wearing a low-cut dress. Her hair was tied up and her face had some foundation on. ¡°Gerlyn, I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting. You look gorgeous tonight.¡± In fact, Chen Zhao had nned to pick Gerlyn up, but she had rejected the offer. ¡°I¡¯ve also just arrived.¡± ¡°I originally thought that I would need at least ten tries before you would¡¯ll agree.¡± ¡°I just happened to be free today.¡± Chen Zhao allowed Gerlyn to order food first, after which he ordered the same thing. ¡°Which department are you working in at the police station?¡± ¡°Crime investigation. All the cases I am handling are homicides¡­ The taste of this restaurant seemed to have improved significantly. At least it¡¯s worth the cost now.¡± Chen Zhao also started eating the food. ¡°Yes, the taste is not bad at all.¡± It tastes ordinary. How is it worth the cost? The food they had ordered cost at least two hundred dors, but the taste was only so-so. Was it due to the different taste of people in the East and the West? Chapter 8: Getting Into The Groove ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I ate too much tonight.¡± ¡°In China, if girls eat well it means that they¡¯ll have a good life.¡± ¡°But neither the west nor the east like fat girls, right?¡± ¡°I like plump girls like you.¡± Gerlyn was indeed a bit thick, but she wasn¡¯t that bad. At least, she was still okay for Chen Zhao. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°I think my pet must have followed me secretly,¡± saix Chen Zhao, because Gerlyn had indeed eaten a bit too much. Gerlyn was a bit bigger than other girls, but her appetite shouldn¡¯t be to this extent. Thus, Chen Zhao suspected there was something else. ¡°Hey¡­Look there. Your little demon is there.¡± Gerlyn saw him. ¡°What¡¯s on its neck? Oh my god, it¡¯s a snake.¡± Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°I hope we won¡¯t get kicked out.¡± A high-ss restaurant like this didn¡¯t allow pets, but Gerlynughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m full anyway. Let¡¯s go.¡± When they reached the entrance, the two demons followed out too. ¡°Howe it has a snake on it?¡± ¡°I found it yesterday and they became friends¡­ Good friends¡­¡± ¡°A dog and a snake can be friends? That¡¯s incredible. Does it bite?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s very obedient. His name is Raymond.¡± Since they were here, Chen Zhao had to use them well. ¡°Raymond, say hi to Gerlyn.¡± Raymond raised his head up high and then nodded up and down. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s so smart. How did you do this? Unbelievable. A snake is greeting me.¡± ¡°How did you two get over here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Zhao found out soon. They¡¯d secretly gotten onto Vincent¡¯s car at the same time that Chen Zhao had. ¡°Where are we going next?¡± ¡°How about we go to my ce?¡± Chen Zhao nced at Raymond. Gerlyn pursed her lips slightly and a rare blush appeared on her cheeks. ¡°Sure.¡± The two called a taxi and went straight to the motel and began a wild night. They both enjoyed it. Gerlyn was a very open girl and was okay with any position. Under the two demons¡¯ eyes, the man and woman went through round after round of ¡°battle¡±. Gerlyn was a very goodpanion. The best thing about her was that she didn¡¯t get too attached. They were only friends with benefits. Chen Zhao had made this clear before. They weren¡¯t dating and both could go for their own rtionships. If one of them wanted to end this, they would break off immediately. Chen Zhao was satisfied with this. Neither of them had any emotional baggage. The next day, Gerlyn left, but Chen Zhao remained in bed. Admittedly, he¡¯d overestimated his own abilities and gone too wild the night before. His waist was hurting now. ¡°Human, are you satisfied with my work?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get into how you two acted on your own ordst night. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you wish without my permission. If you use your abilities on me or the people around me without my permission, I won¡¯t hesitate to cook a nice pot with you two in it. You know, as a Chinese, I don¡¯t want to create a hundred ways of eating demons as an innovation in cuisine.¡± ¡­ ¡°Chen, there¡¯s a new client. I¡¯ll give you the address. This one promises $1000.¡± Chen Zhao arrived at the client¡¯s home and discovered that she was a third-tier Hollywood star with STD. And she still wanted to use her body to pay instead of the $1000. Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t agree unless he was crazy. In the end, she unwillingly paid the $1000. In the following four days, Chen Zhao received three jobs. The most expensive one was this celebrity. The cheapest one was only four hundred dors. After taking out Ethan¡¯smission, these three jobs together gave him close to fifteen hundred dors. Chen Zhao was pretty satisfied with this kind of ie. After all, he could manage to survive in LA with this. The preconditions were that he couldn¡¯t go to the tinum Building to feast every day. Gerlyn wasn¡¯t a shallow girl either. She could eat fancy meals but also fast food. She also wouldn¡¯t make Chen Zhao pay each time. Chen Zhao and Gerlyn didn¡¯t cling to each other every day either. They both had their own lives and space. They kept a nice distance between each other. ¡°Chen, where are we going tonight?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a nice grill near my ce. The best part is that they allow pets inside.¡± ¡°Okay. I can onlye after 7 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Unlike the first time when they both dressed up, they wore more casual clothes this time. Gerlyn had just gotten out of the police department and Chen Zhao noticed that her left hip bulged slightly. She probably had her gun with her. After they became familiar with each other, they grew more casual with each other, eating and drinking without concern. Gerlyn knew a bit about Chen Zhao¡¯s illegal medical practices. However, they rarely talked about work. This let them have some privacy too. ¡°Is it okay for Raymond to eat cooked food like this?¡± Gerlyn looked at Raymond on the table. Curled up in a bowl, he opened his mouth wide and swallowed a chunk of meat. Gerlyn had seen some TV shows. She knew what snakes looked like when they ate, but she¡¯d never seen one eat cooked food. As for the Shar Pei dog Beelzebub, he was much more normal. Of course, this was only inparison with Raymond. Beelzebub was standing on the chair on his hind legs and pawing at the food on the table. Gerlyn looked away. Chen Zhao noticed her staring at behind him. Just as he was about to turn around, Gerlyn said, ¡°Don¡¯t turn around.¡± Chen Zhao obediently lowered his head and continued eating. He noticed Gerlyn touching her waist, seemingly going for her gun. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°The man at the counter is the suspect of twelve robberies and murders. He was the one who robbed your motel that day. Three people have died in his hands so far. One was a cop.¡± ¡°You want to arrest him here?¡± There were at least twenty customers in the restaurant and that suspect was diabolic. He definitely wouldn¡¯t surrender and let himself get arrested. It could very likely evolve to a mass shooting. If it was on TV, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t mind enjoying a battle between cops and robbers. In real life, though, this didn¡¯t feel good. ¡°Perhaps the little demon and Raymond can help,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°What? Them? How can they help?¡± Chapter 9: Guesses About Demonic Crystals ¡°Thank you for your visit. That will be twenty-three dors.¡± After making the payment, Phil took his food to go. He was about to return to his car when he suddenly felt something bite his leg. After taking two steps, he felt somewhat dizzy. He barely managed to force himself to walk for two more steps. However, on his next step, he finally lost his bnce. Phil gritted his teeth. He already noticed the woman who had been sitting in the corner stand up. From her action, she was clearly taking out her gun. Phil had been frequently dealing with the police and had ended up in jail four times. He had already recognized the woman as police. His strong willpower allowed him to draw his gun. Suddenly, however, a ck thing pounced towards him and bit his wrist. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Phil¡¯s gun dropped onto the ground. Before he could pick it up, Gerlyn had already approached him and kicked the gun away. ¡°Freeze!¡± ¡°Gerlyn, he can¡¯t move already, but I need to perform first aid on him¡­ Waiter, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. Thisdy is a policewoman, and this man is a wanted criminal. We¡¯ve already called the police, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Raymond was a demon, but he was also a venomous snake carrying neurotoxin. Luckily, his venom was not too strong, or at least considerably weaker than that of a viper. Moreover, the purpose of his venom was not to kill but rather to cause hallucinations. Gerlyn realized that although Phil was poisoned and unconscious, his lower body was actually raised high. ¡°Bastard!¡± Without mercy, Gerlyn kicked Phil¡¯s crotch. In fact, Gerlyn was mistaken about this criminal Phil who had been bitten by Raymond. Raymond was a subordinate demon of the King of Lust. His venom was hallucinatory and even aphrodisiac. Therefore, the unconscious Phil was probably having some erotic dreams at the moment. Fortunately, the entire process was extremely smooth, so smooth that Gerlyn could hardly believe it. A repeat criminal who had killed three people was actually taken down in such an effortless way. It was all thanks to Raymond and Beelzebub, especially the former. Gerlyn had seen very well-trained police dogs whose performance was no weaker than Beelzebub. The only difference would be their sizes. However, she had never seen such a clever pet snake. The snake could actually execute aplicated order. It really bit the person whom Chen Zhao asked it to. When Chen Zhao first proposed the n, Gerlyn almost thought that he was insane. How could a snake understand such aplexmand? However, the reality proved that Raymond could really carry it out, and moreover to perfection. It actually understood what Chen Zhao was trying to say. Chen Zhao released some of Phil¡¯s blood, so that he would at least not die of the venom. Although Raymond¡¯s venom was not too powerful, it might still cause death in the absence of timely treatment. Gerlyn had already handcuffed the unconscious Phil. Then, they waited for the arrival of the police and ambnce. ¡°Chen, I¡¯m sorry for ruining the dinner.¡± ¡°You did nothing wrong. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± ¡°And thank you, Raymond, little demon¡­ Chen, do they understand me? Or do I have to do some kind of special gestures?¡± ¡°Nope. They¡¯re smart.¡± Fortunately, there was no surveince system in the restaurant. In fact, Chen Zhao had realized that not as many areas were under surveince as he had expected. Because they had just caught Phil, both the dinner and the subsequent event were canceled. Gerlyn needed to return to the station herself to file a report on the process. However, she did not tell anyone the real parties involved. She only conjectured that Phil had already been bitten by a poisonous snake before entering the restaurant. Later, he tried to fight back with his gun, but Beelzebub managed to bite his wrist. Raymond was nowhere mentioned. After all, if she said that Phil was actually taken down by a man who could control a venomous snake, everyone would either dismiss her as being crazy or send Raymond into aboratory. When Chen Zhao returned home, he discovered that a huge demonic crystal had appeared in the metallic box. Chen Zhao gasped in surprise. This new demonic crystal was bigger than all the previous onesbined. The previous demonic crystals were all like beads, while the new one was almost half as big as a normal adult fist. Chen Zhao must have obtained it by capturing that criminal, but he was shocked at the size of the newly attained crystal. Was it true that capturing bad guys for the police had more value than saving people as a doctor? No, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. It must be that the criminal would probably bring greater harm if he was not captured. Hence I received such arge piece. Just then, Gerlyn called. ¡°Chen, thank you so much today.¡± ¡°Err¡­ Gerlyn, with us, you don¡¯t have to say that.¡± ¡°No, I have to. You have no idea! That bastard has killed way more than three people. We also managed to save three girls from the temporary hideaway he confessed to us. Luckily we found them in time. Otherwise, I can¡¯t imagine how they might end up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± Chen Zhao guessed that it was like a token of merits and virtues. However, this was known by the demons as demonic crystals. Chen Zhao took out the small demonic crystal he had obtained earlier. ¡°You two,e here.¡± ¡°Human, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°This is what you demons call the demonic crystal right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you also have this in hell?¡± ¡°Yup, but they¡¯re very rare.¡± ¡°How do you normally obtain demonic crystals in hell?¡± ¡°Ordinary demons can forget about getting them. Evenrge demons need to pay a huge price for them.¡± ¡°So how dorge demons get them?¡± ¡°Likely from mining. Demon mines contain a small number of demonic crystals.¡± ¡°How do demon minese about?¡± ¡°After human souls are reduced to hell, most of them will suffer and be tortured because of the sins they havemitted while alive. After tens or hundreds of years, they will be shattered into fragments. Therge demon lords will bury these fragments in special regions. When they have umted to a certain amount, and after another hundreds of years, demon mines will be formed. Demonic crystal is the mineral that forms in demon mines.¡± If the whole demonic crystal thing is really like a token of merits and virtues, Chen Zhao thought, then can we deduce that only sinners fall into hell? But even sinners must have done something good while alive, so they have also umted some kind of virtues. After they have suffered enough and turned into soul fragments, their merits and virtues would still be contained in these fragments. After a long time, they would turn into demon mines, and their virtues also condense into demonic crystals. ¡°Can this thing only be used by demons?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Beelzebub and Raymond answered simultaneously. ¡°I¡¯ll give this piece to the one who tells me that humans can use demonic crystals.¡± The two demons stared at each other but neither of them spoke. Chen Zhao nced at the two demons. It seemed that they were determined about not telling him more. Chapter 10: Being A Doctor Is Too Dangerous ¡°Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t know if you just don¡¯t tell me? If I can summon you two, I can obviously summon a third demon. By then, you¡¯ll probably lose your job. You¡¯ll never get demonic crystals again either.¡± ¡°Actually, humans really can¡¯t use it. We demons can eat the demonic crystals directly, but humans can¡¯t seem to digest it.¡± Chen Zhao looked at the demonic crystal in his hand. Whatever. It seemed that this is not a problem he could rush to solve. If demonic crystals could only be eaten, then it might really be inessible to humans. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a more scientific and effective way?¡± ¡°As you humans say, there¡¯s nothing more effective for absorbing nutrients than digesting it.¡± Chen Zhao looked at the demonic crystal in his hands. Should he try? Perhaps his stomach could digest it¡­ Even if he couldn¡¯t, he would at most get a big stone. It wouldn¡¯t be that bad. No¡­he shouldn¡¯t risk it. After thinking for a bit, Chen Zhao gave up on the idea. Digesting it was one thing. Who knew if it would have any side effects? ¡°Here.¡± Chen Zhao tossed the tiny the demonic crystal to the two demons, letting them fight for it between themselves. It was quite interesting seeing a dog and a snake interacting with each other. It began drizzling outside. A few minutester, the rain grew heavier. Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Chen, there¡¯s a new job, but this one¡¯s a bit different. You can decide if you want to go.¡± ¡°What job?¡± ¡°A gang¡­leader. The price is pretty high. Three thousand dors.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°Bullet wound.¡± ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± ¡°I¡¯d be lying if I said it¡¯spletely safe, but I¡¯m pretty familiar with that guy. He¡¯ll follow the rules.¡± ¡°Sure. If you say so, I¡¯ll go.¡± Compared to the safety problems, three grand was enough for Chen Zhao to take the risk. Three thousand dors was a big number at any time. Plus, Chen Zhao was really poor right now. It was gettingte. Chen Zhao called Vincent to ask if he was free. Vincent agreed to pick him up, but he asked for double the pay. Vincent brought Chen Zhao to an older street. The street lights were dim too. ¡°Want me to wait for you here?¡± Vincent knew what this ce was. ¡°Don¡¯t stay here. I¡¯ll call you if I need the car. It¡¯s not safe here. Go drive around some other ces.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Vincent nodded. Chen Zhao got out of the car and went to the house, bearing the rain. He knocked on the door. The door opened and a ck muzzle reached out from the darkness. It pointed at Chen Zhao¡¯s forehead. In that moment, Chen Zhao started regretting his decision¡­ Ethan, where¡¯s the safety? This isn¡¯t like what you said. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m the doctor. Ethan told me toe.¡± Right then, a raspy voice streamed over from the inside. ¡°Morgery, put down the gun. I trust Ethan.¡± ¡°Can Ie in now?¡± ¡°Come in, son.¡± Chen Zhao walked down the hallway into a small room inside. ¡°It¡¯s too dark. Turn on the light.¡± ¡°Morgery, turn on the light.¡± With the light on, Chen Zhao saw a man lying on a sofa. His body was covered in blood and had four bullet wounds. His abdomen and chest had been wrapped crudely with gauze. It was still seeping blood now. The man¡¯s body was damp with not only blood but also sweat. It was obvious that he was in great pain. Chen Zhao sat beside the sofa. ¡°Can you tell me when you were shot?¡± ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°Be more specific.¡± ¡°Uh¡­It¡¯s been around fourteen to fifteen hours.¡± Chen Zhao opened the gauze. ¡°You haven¡¯t taken out the bullet yet. It¡¯s probably infected already and you¡¯ve lost too much blood.¡± After these few days, Chen Zhao realized that the biggest obstacle in his work was that he had no source for medicine. Acupuncture was okay for some diseases, but these wounds required Western medicine. But without a medical license, he couldn¡¯t even get the most basic amoxicillin. Amoxicillin was the best for infections. Of course, Yunnan Baiyao worked well too. Chen Zhao only had that. He also had to take out the bullet, but he didn¡¯t even have painkillers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the man said weakly. ¡°Just do what you do. Whether the result is good or not, I¡¯ll still pay you.¡± But the bald Morgery standing on the side would definitely not agree with his boss on this one. He was ring coldly at Chen Zhao the whole time. If something happened to his boss, Chen Zhao probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get out alive. ¡°I¡¯ll give you acupuncture to help stave the pain and then extract the bullet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡± ¡°This is required. It¡¯s not about whether you¡¯re afraid or not. A lot of time, courage doesn¡¯t mean vitality. Immense pain will make your blood and metabolism speed up. You¡¯ve already lost a lot of blood. If you lose a bit more, you¡¯ll probably be going to heaven.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Chen Zhao carefully stuck the needle into the acupoint. He didn¡¯t dare make any error. This wasn¡¯t just for his patient¡¯s life¡ªit was for his own too. After stopping the pain with acupuncture, Chen Zhao lightly pressed on the side of the wound. ¡°Do you feel anything?¡± ¡°Yes, but it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± It was good that he felt something. If he didn¡¯t, it meant the nerves around it were damaged. Chen Zhao took out his surgical knife and started with the wound on the abdomen. The bullet wasn¡¯t in deep. He could see it clearly after opening the wound. The entire process took less than ten minutes and the first bullet was out. However, when Chen Zhao checked the wound on the chest, he discovered the bullet was stuck on the aorta next to the heart. It was very dangerous. ¡°This is too troublesome. I¡¯ll do the other two bullets first.¡± Chen Zhao could only give up on this bullet for now. The other two were on the man¡¯s thigh and shoulder. They weren¡¯t difficult either and took less than twenty minutes. However, he still had to face the chest wound. Furrowing his brows, Chen Zhao started thinking. Suddenly, Chen Zhao saw a shadow beside him. It freaked him out. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± It was a faceless man. He wore a hooded ck robe, but his face was empty whiteness. He carried a rusted sickle. The Grim Reaper!! He was the Grim Reaper! Chen Zhao was sure¡­ The Grim Reaper was here! Chen Zhao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Who was he here for? Although matter who his target is, it wasn¡¯t good news for Chen Zhao. If this gangster died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live either. Calm down, calm down¡­ You gotta calm down. This guy couldn¡¯t die! If he died, Chen Zhao would die too. That moment, Chen Zhao was filled with regret. Why had he been greedy and took this job? Why hadn¡¯t he brought the two demons with him? If they were here, there might still be a chance. Chapter 11: I ll Call You Blackie In The Future Suddenly, Chen Zhao had an idea, a very risky one! The demonic crystal! The gang leader might be saved if he ate the demonic crystal. However, Chen Zhao must not fed him the entire piece. Chen Zhao took out the demonic crystal, after which he raised his head and asked Morgery, ¡°Do you have a hammer?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± ¡°Do you have it?¡± Chen Zhao did not exin more. ¡°Find him a hammer.¡± Morgery turned around and left. After a short while, he returned with a hammer. Chen Zhao did not know if the demonic crystal was indestructible, but he had no other choice at the moment. Chen Zhao took the hammer and raised it high in the air. However, suddenly, the Grim Reaper approached him. ¡°Are you going to save him with this?¡± A strange voice sounded off in Chen Zhao¡¯s mind. Chen Zhao tried to use his thoughts to reply. ¡°Yes. Is there a problem with that?¡± ¡°Give me the demonic crystal. I¡¯ll let him off.¡± ¡°The demonic crystals is worth much more than his life,¡± Chen Zhao replied. ¡°Yes, but if he dies, you¡¯ll die as well.¡± ¡°Are you the Grim Reaper? Why do I feel like you¡¯re more of a demon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed a demon. The Grim Reaper is only what you humans call me. To be precise, my race is known as Soulbringers.¡± ¡°Demon? A demon that I know told me that no other demons have entered the human world in the past thousand years.¡± ¡°Do you know other demons? Although we Soulbringers are also demons, we do not live in Hell. Instead, we are found in the crevice between Hell and the human world.¡± ¡°Then how do you send souls into Hell?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not responsible for bringing souls into Hell. Fallen souls will drop into Hell themselves. We Soulbringers are only in charge of special souls, like his.¡± ¡°How is he special?¡± ¡°He is both a bad guy and a good guy. There are both the bright side and the dark side of human nature. We¡¯ll bring him to the crevice. Then, we¡¯ll strip the useless part off, extract the rest, and refine it into a demonic crystal like the one in your hand. Therefore, if you give that crystal to me, I¡¯ll let him go.¡± ¡°Can you decide whether he lives or dies?¡± ¡°No I can¡¯t, but I have a say in if he dies now. He still has some vitality in him. As long as you don¡¯t kill him directly, he still has a chance to live.¡± ¡°I can only give you half of it. He¡¯s only worth that much.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± the Soulbringer replied readily. Then, Chen Zhao dropped the hammer, crushing the demonic crystal into many pieces. It seemed like the crystal was nowhere near strong. Chen Zhao picked the pieces up. Then, while the other two people were not watching, he gave half of the demonic crystal fragments to the Soulbringer. ¡°Are you not leaving?¡± Chen Zhao really felt ufortable to have a Grim Reaper beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can count on my words. I won¡¯t break my promise. I just want to tell you that your surgery will seed, but twenty minutester, he¡¯ll still die from a gunshot.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Who is it? Morgery?¡± ¡°Nope. It¡¯s a female.¡± Chen Zhao blinked in astonishment. Should he tell him? Chen Zhao raised his head. He looked at the gang leader, and then at Morgery. ¡°Are your wounds caused by a woman?¡± Immediately, Morgery drew his gun out and pointed it at the back of Chen Zhao¡¯s head. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Before I came in, I saw a woman on the street. That¡¯s why I asked. Isn¡¯t it abnormal for a woman to appear at this kind of ce at this time and in this weather?¡± The leader¡¯s eyes glimmered. ¡°I owe you a big one.¡± ¡°Nope. I was only being responsible for my patient.¡± Chen Zhao started taking out the bullet from the leader¡¯s chest. The Soulbringer did not leave during the entire process. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of this subdistrict. If you need me, you can find me again.¡± ¡°Is there a Grim Reaper, no, I mean Soulbringer, at every subdistrict?¡± ¡°Not exactly. We exist between the light and shadows and are only attracted by souls withplex personalities like this one. We¡¯re not confined by Hell. It¡¯s just that there are a great number of special souls in this area, so I¡¯m staying here.¡± ¡°Is it true that as long as you¡¯re here, you can determine the life or death of everyone?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t determine the life or death of anyone. Instead, we can only sense the scene before someone dies. For example, just now I told you the cause of his death, and then you told him, thereby helping him to avoid it. On the other hand, if a person is out of vitality, no matter what you and I do, we can¡¯t stop his death. No, in fact, demonic crystals can.¡± ¡°Huh? Can demonic crystals extend one¡¯s lifespan?¡± ¡°Yes, but everything is two-sided. Demonic crystals can extend one¡¯s life, but it simrly destroys one¡¯s bodily functions. It¡¯s just like how you doctors always say that overdose is bad. It¡¯s the exact same reason. The human body cannot tolerate too many demonic crystals. Only demons can eat them directly. If you want to extend a person¡¯s lifespan with demonic crystals, grind it into powder and feed an extremely small amount to him. It¡¯s best if you give it to old people though. If young people like you eat it, the demonic crystal will destroy your bodily functions and make you extremely weak. You¡¯ll need a long time to recover.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Chen Zhao took out the bullet carefully and at the same time stopped the gang leader¡¯s bleeding. ¡°Your life is safe for now.¡± At the moment, the gang leader was still very weak. He nodded gently. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I need to take my pay, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Morgery paid Chen Zhao three thousand dors exact. Chen Zhao did not want to stay here for any longer. However, the Grim Reaper left with Chen Zhao. ¡°If I need your help in the future, how do I contact you?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re in this area, I will be able to sense your presence. Whether you need it or not, I¡¯lle and chat with you. If you need me to go to another ce, you need to tell me early. Moreover, if I leave this region, my sense of death will not be as strong. If the person is already targeted by another Soulbringer, I will no longer be able to feel his death. The death of any individual can only be felt by one Soulbringer.¡± ¡°Can I ask you a question.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If I run into danger and need you to protect me, can you do it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t save you, but I can make your adversary¡¯s deathe early.¡± Chen Zhao felt that the ability of the Soulbringers was mostpatible with his profession. At least, it was much more useful than the two little bastards, Beelzebub and Raymond. ¡°Oh, do you have a name? Or are you under anyone?¡± ¡°Death has no name. Also, we are not subordinate to any of the demon kings.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a name. It¡¯s really weird to call you Grim Reaper or Soulbringer. Of course, if it¡¯s taboo for you, then forget it.¡± ¡°A name? I have no taboos. You¡¯re the only human who wants to give Death a name.¡± ¡°Look at how ck your entire body is. I¡¯ll call you ckie then.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m ckie from now on.¡± Chapter 12: A Job From The Police The car came. It was still Vincent. ¡°Want toe?¡± ¡°No,¡± ckie answered. ¡°I want to walk around and see if there¡¯s any new prey.¡± ckie didn¡¯t tag along this time. It was truly stressful to have a Grim Reaper around. This was a real Grim Reaper¡ªa demon who hunted for souls. By the time they returned to the motel, it was already 3 a.m. Chen Zhao was extremely tired. He took a quick shower and went to bed. When he felt the two *ssholes, Beelzebub and Raymond, in bed, anger suddenly rose up in him. He was toiling outside to make money with his life on the line while these two were sleeping on his bed. Raising his hand, he tossed Beelzebub and Raymond out through the window. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t get up until noon the next day. The jobst night had been dangerous, but the payment was quite hefty. Chen Zhao went downstairs and gave Ethan hismission. ¡°Chen, it¡¯s a joy to work with you. At least you won¡¯t fool me. The people I worked with before, they always tried to fool me with all sorts of excuses. I knew that I had a good eye on you.¡± Ethan was also happy after getting themission of six hundred dors. ¡°Want one? My treat.¡± Ethan took out a hand-rolled joint, but Chen Zhao shook his head. To people here, it was asmon as a life necessity. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on acting like a saint and telling everyone he met to stop doing drugs, but he would never touch that stuff. As a doctor, he had to keep his mind sharp at all times. He rarely drank alcohol, let alone weed. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. If you want to treat me, treat me to a meal. That¡¯s more realistic.¡± ¡°Never gonna happen.¡± Ethan pulled a tter of hamburgers out under from the counter. ¡°Freshly made, same price.¡± ¡°Petty.¡± Chen Zhao picked up a hamburger to eat and also got a drink from the fridge. ¡°Did you run into dangerst night?¡± Chen Zhao turned more serious and nodded. ¡°You better get me a higher price for jobs like that in the future. I risked my life for it. I won¡¯t ept it if the price is too low.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep that in mind. You¡¯ve made a few thousand dors these days though. You should give yourself a break and rx a bit.¡± ¡°What can a few thousand dors do? I don¡¯t even have enough for a car.¡± ¡°Do you have a license?¡± ¡°Uh¡­I n on getting one.¡± ¡°Go and walk around. Get to know LA. This is the City of Angels. You might find a beautiful girl at the next corner.¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Fifty-three.¡± ¡°How many beautiful encounters have you had in the past fifty-two years of your life?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t believe me, but when I was young, my body was more perfect than Schwarzenegger. My pecs¡ª¡± ¡°Schwarzenegger is 72 years old now. You tell me your body was better than his when you were young? What kind of range of age are you talking about? He won Mr. World when you were born.¡± ¡°Man you killed all the fun.¡± Ethan walked out from behind the counter with a huff. How could one kill a conversation? Just expose their bragging. ¡°Watch my store for me. I¡¯m going to find my beautiful encounter.¡± There was nothing to do, so Chen Zhao just sat at the counter and helped Ethan watch the store. It was early October, but LA was still thirty degrees Celsius. There was no air conditioning in the lobby of the motel; there was only a small fan. Just as Chen Zhao was about to doze off, a hand knocked on the table. ¡°Wake up.¡± Chen Zhao opened his eyes and saw a man and woman all over each other. ¡°Give me a room.¡± ¡°Fifteen dors, thank you.¡± A legitimate hotel required IDs, but a motel like Ethan¡¯s didn¡¯t. Anyone could stay here as long as they paid. After the couple got their keys, they went upstairs while hugging and touching each other. Chen Zhao found the way they walked a bit strange, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. These liberal men and women were everywhere in this country anyway. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t overthink it. He continued sitting there and ying on his phone. Just then, his phone rang. It was Gerlyn. ¡°Hey, Gerlyn. I¡¯m free today¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯m not calling for a date.¡± ¡°You hurt me.¡± ¡°I need your help.¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Can you bring your tools to 103 North Koda Street?¡± ¡°You know what I do, right?¡± Chen Zhao asked tentatively. He and Gerlyn were very close now. After all, they¡¯d already seen each other naked. However, Chen Zhao still had to be sure if Gerlyn was going to get him arrested. Of course, Gerlyn wasn¡¯t responsible for his area. ¡°I know. I promise nothing will happen to you.¡± ¡°Then, sure.¡± After Chen Zhao hung up, he called Ethan toe back and watch the store. However, Ethan said it wasn¡¯t necessary. He could just leave. Chen Zhao took his medical kit. Raymond and Beelzebub also followed him. ¡°Gerlyn, I¡¯m here.¡± Gerlyn soon came out and led Chen Zhao into a room. As soon as Chen Zhao entered, he saw a bunch of police officers and grew nervous. ¡°Gerlyn, what¡¯s going on?¡± Right then, a tall officer, at least 1.9 meters tall, walked over. ¡°Gerlyn, is that the doctor you mentioned?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is he safe?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be problems.¡± The officer patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, help me save someone and I promise no police around here will give you trouble.¡± ¡°Can you show me the patient?¡± The policemen led Chen Zhao to a room covered in blood. There was a wounded man lying in bed. He was also a police officer and had a bullet wound in his abdomen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get an ambnce?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Since they clearly didn¡¯t want to talk, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t ask. He took out his tools and worked on extracting the bullet, disinfecting, and patching up the policeman. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t do intense exercise for seven days. Eat mainly lighter foods too.¡± ¡°This is your payment.¡± The tall officer gave Chen Zhao two hundred dors. Chen Zhao hesitated but still epted the money. ¡°I¡¯ll see you out,¡± Gerlyn said. After leaving the house, Gerlyn had Chen Zhao enter a police car. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t ask, but after a period of silence, Gerlyn told him the truth. ¡°Are you wondering why my coworker didn¡¯t go to the hospital?¡± ¡°Judging from the bullet I¡¯d extracted, it should be nine millimeters. This kind of bullet is usually for police guns, such as the p226 pistol. This means that the patient was most likely injured by a policeman¡¯s gun. It might have been a lost gun. If he went to the hospital, they would leave a record and track the bullet. It would be easy to see that it came from a police gun.¡± Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t sure about the specifics, but he could figure out the general idea. Chapter 13: Murder Next Door The actual situation was close to what Chen Zhao had guessed. The injured police officer had lost his gun and did not dare to report it, so he had decided to investigate himself. In the end, he met the person who had stolen the gun from him and was wounded by his own gun. His colleagues clearly did not want him to get into trouble. Hence, they had invited Chen Zhao to the ce. The situation was notplicated, but it would be better kept as a secret. Of course, this kind of incident could be either serious or minor. If his colleagues helped him to cover everything up and find the lost gun, he would be just fine. On the other hand, if his gun appeared at some crime scene, or caused any casualties, it would be a serious problem. That was why the police who had lost his gun was so anxious and investigated everything himself. Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was pleased that he could expand his socialwork, especially when it was with the police. ¡°Do you have anything elseter?¡± ¡°Have you decided where we¡¯re going to eat at?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce that allows pets.¡± The two found a Chinese restaurant. After their meal, they went directly to the motel. However, just when the two were getting into the mood, a gunshot interrupted their happy moments. ¡°It¡¯s from next door!¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I remember it¡¯s a couple.¡± Gerlyn put her clothes back on. Then, she dashed to the adjacent room and kicked the door open at once. ¡°Freeze! Drop your weapons!¡± Gerlyn did not charge into the room right away. Instead, she pointed her gun at the room. Chen Zhao stood at the door to his own room. Gerlyn signaled Chen Zhao to not move any closer. Chen Zhao felt as if he was living in a movie. In the past ten days, he had already met four people wounded by guns, in addition to a sinful murderer. Now another shooting incident urred right beside his room. In the twenty-odd years Chen Zhao had spent in China, he had never witnessed any shooting incident around him. He had only seen gunshot wounds on two cops, which happened very rarely. There was no movement inside the room. Gerlyn walked inside cautiously. Just like most crime films, when Gerlyn entered the room, she pointed her gun carefully at the corners. Her actions were all filled with alertness. However, very soon, Gerlyn lowered her weapon. The room was not big in the first ce, so there was no hiding ce avable. There was a corpse on the ground, and the window was open. Chen Zhao also entered the room. He immediately recognized the male corpse as the man in the couple that he had seen. ¡°That woman is missing,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°What¡¯s she like?¡± ¡°Around twenty, brte, 5¡¯7¡±, D¡­ D cup.¡± Suddenly, a ck shadow appeared. ckie? Why is ckie here? Then, ckie struck the corpse with his sickle, drawing the man¡¯s soul out. ¡°ckie, why are you here? This isn¡¯t your territory, right?¡± ¡°I came here to chat with you. There hasn¡¯t been many targets in my region recently, so I dropped in here. Then I end up seeing this guy. I always earn something by following you. Great.¡± ¡°Save me¡­ Save me¡­ Save me¡­ I don¡¯t wanna die¡­ Is he the Grim Reaper?¡± The deceased man was already in his soul state. He struggled wildly in an attempt to break free from ckie¡¯s hand as he called at Chen Zhao and Gerlyn for help. However, he could not hear the dialogue between Chen Zhao and ckie. Chen Zhao nced at the soul. Noticing Chen Zhao¡¯s look, the soul started grasping at straws. ¡°Can you see me? Save me¡­ Save me¡­ Please save me¡­ I have money. I can give all to you, as long as you save me.¡± If he was still alive, Chen Zhao would not mind helping him. However, his brain was scattered everywhere from the gunshot. Chen Zhao could not bring a dead person back alive. Even ckie could not achieve this, so there was nothing he could do. ¡°Do you want to ask him anything? I can let him tell you some information, but you have to be quick. The longer he is dead for, the more memories he will lose.¡± ¡°Help me ask him who killed him. Is it the female that has been with him?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ That damn bitch.¡± ¡°Why did she kill you? What¡¯s your rtionship? And, who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bounty hunter. She¡¯s not my girlfriend, but my prey. She lied¡­ She lied to me!¡± The soul looked very agitated and his face was distorted with ferocity. He clearly could not ept the fact that he was dead. Therefore, as he was answering the questions, his words seemed somewhat incoherent. However, very quickly, Chen Zhao managed to know the truth from the dead man. The woman was a wanted criminal, but she had found the dead man willingly. However, the dead man was nning to hand her over not to the police, but rather to the leader of a gang. Hence, the woman killed him and then escaped herself. There were several suspicious points in his answers. Why would the woman find him willingly? If she was going to surrender herself, why would she find a bounty hunter instead of going to the police station directly? Bounty hunters were amon existence in America. They were not cops, but they had more powers than cops, or rather less restrictions. Their job was to capture criminals and then im bounties. They would earn more than the police, but simrly they faced higher risks. Although Chen Zhao managed to learn a lot of useful information from the soul, he was unable to exin anything to Gerlyn directly. After all, if he told Gerlyn about this, she would probably start to suspect him. Most importantly, the dead man was not nning to hand the female criminal over to the police. Instead, he wanted to give her to a gang leader who was willing to pay more. He did not say who the gang leader was, or perhaps he had already forgotten about it. After leaving their bodies, souls would gradually lose their memories. After a while, they would only remember the things which had left the deepest impressions or those they were most obsessed with. In other words, after questioning the soul this time, he would probably only remember what¡¯s the worst meal he had had in his life the next time he was asked a question. Soon, the police arrived. Gerlyn started talking with her colleagues. The burly ck policeman whom Chen Zhao had met earlier walked up to him. ¡°Buddy, nice to see you again. My name¡¯s Melson. I¡¯m the head of the crime investigation department.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen. I seem to have offended God. Recently I keep running into this sort of stuff.¡± ¡°This is America. You have to get used to these.¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll never get used to them.¡± ¡°You and Gerlyn are the first to arrive at the scene. Have you found anything useful?¡± ¡°Not really. I¡¯m not a cop, only a doctor, and an unofficial one.¡± Chapter 14: Big Business A blonde woman in a white coat walked over. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gina, legal medical expert of the Greater Los Angeles Area.¡± ¡°Hello. How can I help you?¡± After they shook hands, Gina said, ¡°I heard you¡¯d interacted with the victim and killer. Is that true?¡± ¡°I helped them check in. I was helping the motel owner watch the ce.¡± ¡°Is this the killer?¡± Gina showed him a woman¡¯s picture on her phone. ¡°The hair color doesn¡¯t seem right. I remember she was a brte. The person in the picture is blonde.¡± It was hard for Chen Zhao to remember foreigners that didn¡¯t leave a deep impression. People always found it hard to distinguish between foreign strangers. Back then, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t look at the woman¡¯s face carefully either. He¡¯d just nced over. Her body had left a deep impression though. However, the woman and the victim¡¯s interactions had been very intimate and she didn¡¯t reveal her face directly. Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t paid attention at the time, but thinking back now, the woman might have done it on purpose. Judging from their postures, they seemed intimate, but the victim had actually been holding a gun to the woman. That was why they were tangled together. They were actually moving as one person threatening the other. This was why Chen Zhao had found them strange. Gina looked around and pulled Chen Zhao to the side with a smile, which appeared to be avoiding the other policemen. ¡°Sir, can you notify me as soon as you have any other evidence?¡± ¡°Okay. If I think of anything, I¡¯ll notify the police as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. What I mean is, notify only me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. I don¡¯t understand the difference. Plus¡­you seem to be a coroner. Do American coroners have to solve cases for their performance evaluation?¡± ¡°Chen, I heard that you¡¯re a frence doctor, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m unemployed.¡± Chen Zhao obviously wouldn¡¯t admit it to someone he wasn¡¯t familiar with. ¡°I can give youpensation. Plus, I have some connections and can give you more clients.¡± ¡°Thanks, but I think my lifestyle now is pretty good.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ It¡¯s nice meeting you. Come have a drink with me if you have time. I know a pretty good bar.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯d love to join you if I have time.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t understand what was with this woman, but she seemed to care a lot about this case. In reality, coroners rarely got involved with the main part of solving a case. Even if they did, they would only give some suggestions for reference. This was the case in both China and America. Gina¡¯s enthusiasm and both subtly and directly bribing Chen Zhao made him cautious. He definitely didn¡¯t think he was hot enough for this blonde babe to throw herself at him. Due to his special career, Chen Zhao thought it would be best to stay away from Gina. He was kept at the scene and people asked him questions one after another. He was tossed about for more than an hour and was finally freed when the police lifted the body away. Woof¡ª ¡°What¡¯s with that Soulbringer? Human, did you summon a new demon behind my back again? Are the smelly bug and I not enough to satisfy you? Ow!¡± ¡°Who are you calling a smelly bug?¡± Raymond bit Beelzebub in anger. ¡°Let me introduce him to you. The Soulbringer, ckie, is different from you two.¡± ¡°How different?¡± ¡°You two are my followers. He¡¯s my partner. Does this make sense?¡± ¡°Human, you¡¯ll go to Hell one day. At that time, I¡¯ll show you how terrifying Hell is.¡± ¡°Can I take their souls away? I¡¯ve always wanted to collect some demon souls.¡± Demons seemed to always be fighting. Even though ckie didn¡¯t belong to the same system, he was hostile to Beelzebub and Raymond. ¡°Soulbringer, do you dare me to wipe out your race?¡± Raymond threatened. ¡°Soulbringer, do you like sh*t vored chocte or chocte vored sh*t?¡± Beelzebub said without backing down. ¡°I can satisfy your sense of smell for a long time.¡± In reality, these two were only a bit higher up than pets in the human world. They were the type that even someone as weak as Chen Zhao could squash. As for ckie, he was the Grim Reaper! This sounded cool, but after getting to know him, one would learn that he was the weakest of them all. He couldn¡¯t interact with the human world actively. He couldn¡¯t even drink a cocktail. He could only talk to someone who could see him, like Chen Zhao. As for Beelzebub and Raymond who had substantial bodies, they just liked to talk. Chen Zhao realized that the first time he summoned a demon was like a horror movie. The second time, when the two demons were put together, it became aedy. When three demons were together, it became a farce. The three demons were all talking kings of their territory. The three weaklings could only talk; they couldn¡¯t fight. Chen Zhao had wanted to see a battle of demons, but clearly the result disappointed him. Just then, Chen Zhao got a call from Ethan. ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re still not back? You have a murder in your motel and you¡¯re still in the mood to y around?¡± ¡°Listen, Chen. There¡¯s a huge gig. Get ready. The address is in Beverly Hills.¡± Beverly Hills was where the rich and famous all lived. Those who could live there didn¡¯tck any money. ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Ten thousand dors.¡± ¡°Give me the address now.¡± After hanging up, Chen Zhao called Vincent. ¡°If you can get to the motel within ten minutes, I¡¯ll give you a hundred.¡± You could do whatever you wanted with money! Vincent was downstairs a short whileter. ¡°Hi, Vincent. Why do you look so sad? ¡°I got a hundred-dor fine for speeding.¡± ¡°What do I always tell you? Be careful when you drive and don¡¯t break any rules. You don¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Can you reimburse my fine?¡± ¡°Take responsibility for your own mistakes. Don¡¯t rely on people helping you.¡± ¡°You know I used to work at apany?¡± Vincent suddenly changed the topic. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I got fired because of a traffic jam.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t reimburse this fine, I¡¯ll give you a taste of how bad the LA traffic is like.¡± ¡°You win.¡± Chapter 15: Death Prophecy Chapter 15: Death Prophecy Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Beverly Hills. Seems like you¡¯ve got a big client this time. Good luck, buddy.¡± ¡°Is this the best human residence? Looks so-so. Why is there not even a single grave? Isn¡¯t it troublesome if someone dies here?¡± ckie floated beside Chen Zhao. ¡°I thought that there should be a graveyard in the most luxurious human residence.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be amazing if the small river over there can be reced by flowingva,¡± Beelzebubmented. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯ll be even more perfect if the smell of sulfur in the air is stronger, and there¡¯s some blood stingers growing on both sides of the river.¡± ¡°Why are the three of you here? Did you sneak onto the car again?¡± With his face darkening, Chen Zhao stared at the three talkaholics. ¡°We heard that you¡¯re going to the most luxurious human ce, so we came here to take a look¡­ The result is so disappointing.¡± Chen Zhao red at the three demons, speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t use you demons¡¯ perspective to look at human things. I¡¯m creeped out by your imagination of an ideal home.¡± ording to their understanding of home, the developer would need to build a manor beside a volcano vent, together with a graveyard, to satisfy their requirements. Chen Zhao¡¯s current client lived in a vi which was surrounded by a vast stretch of greenery and flowers. The path leading to the vi was paved with cobblestones. The other end of the cobblestone path led to a private, high-quality beach. Chen Zhao was brought into the vi, after which he met his client. It was an elderly, gray-haired man. His clothing was simple and he had a walking stick in his hand. From his dim eyes and bony body, one could tell that his days were numbered. ¡°Mr., nice to meet you. I¡¯m the doctor Ethan introduced. May I ask if you are my patient?¡± ¡°Asian? That conscienceless agent is indeed unreliable. Leave, nobody here is your patient.¡± The old man was a white Jew. His words were already filled with racism. The impression Chen Zhao had towards the old man also plunged to the minimum. ¡°In that case, goodbye.¡± The Jewish old man did not stop Chen Zhao from leaving. He still had that arrogant expression on his face. Just then, ckie went beside Chen Zhao and muttered something. Chen Zhao suddenly stopped walking. He turned around and nced at the man. ¡°Old man, I hope that one hourter when you have chest pain, you have your quick-acting heart reliever beside you.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? An Asian monkey pretending to know something! I don¡¯t need inferior kind like you to treat me. I need a white doctor, an elite, not a yellowed-skinned wizard.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember your words. Jewish old man, when we meet next time, you better prepare enough cash.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t scram out of my manor, I¡¯ll ask the cops to force you out! Scram! Even the air you breathe here belongs to me. And also take that filthy dog out. If it dares to do its business here, I¡¯ll make you eat all of it!¡± F**k! I¡¯ve wasted my travelling expenses! Chen Zhao left the manor, but did not leave Beverly Hills immediately. Instead, he sat down on a bench on the pavement. ¡°Human, let me destroy that bastard. I¡¯ll make him hard for every single second in the next month!¡± ¡°Actually I think he¡¯ll be happy for that, because his thing has lost its vitality long ago. Moreover, he can¡¯t live past today. You actually want him to have some fun before he dies. I really doubt if you¡¯re on my side.¡± Chen Zhao held Raymond¡¯s long neck. ckie had told him that the old man would die that day due to a heart attack. Nheless, even without the heart attack, his vitality would not allow him to survive for over three days. His body was already on a full decline, in addition to the fact that he had not eaten for two days. This was also the reason he was looking for a doctor. His anorexia had caused him to lose appetitepletely. ¡­ Rasfa was furious. An abject yellow-skinned monkey actually came here to treat him. As a racist who only approved of whites, Rasfa discriminated against all other races. He could ept colored people taking up those lesser jobs, but not a doctor. In his eyes, only the elite white could be doctors, not others. Thinking about this, Rasfa was increasingly agitated. He felt his heart rate surge and his breathing became more difficult. However, Rasfa still tried to breathe normally. The tightness in his chest gradually dissipated. Nevertheless, that was not enough for Rasfa to vent his anger. He called the contact person, who reached out to Ethan, and cursed him roundly. ¡°Sir, what do you wish to have for dinner?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­ Wait, get me some steak.¡± Rasfa realized that he had not eaten anything for two days already. Even if he had no appetite, he had to eat something. He had contacted the ck agent and asked for an illegal doctor precisely because the rivalry in his movie firm had been bing increasingly intense. Even the health consultant he had at the moment was inserted by the other shareholders. Once the other factions in the firm found out about his health condition, they would definitely use this as an excuse to attack him during the board meeting. This was something he could not allow. On the dinner table, Rasfa stared at the tender, imported Japanese beef steak. The chef was employed by him with an annual sry of a hundred thousand dors. Rasfa had always loved the chef¡¯s dishes. However, he really could not start eating at the moment. Looking at the beef, Rasfa felt somewhat disgusted. He forced himself to pick up the fork and knife, but before he could cut anything, he suddenly felt a wave of sharp pain in his chest. ¡°Quick¡­ Medicine¡­ Medicine¡­¡± Luckily, the servant beside him always carried his usual medicines and hurriedly fed Rasfa with the appropriate medicine. Only then did Rasfa¡¯s chest pain slowly subside. Every onset would make him feel as if he had been to Hell. The older one gets, the more one would be scared of death. Rasfa leaned back in his chair. ¡°Sir, do you feel better now?¡± Rasfa¡¯s face turned gloomy. Recalling the Asian doctor¡¯s words, he looked at the clock. One hour! Exactly one hour! Is that yellow-skinned monkey really irvoyant? How was he able to predict so urately that I would have an onset in an hour? Rasfa found it hard to believe. ¡°Call that Asian doctor just now. I want to see him.¡± The servant nced at Rasfa, who had just said so many harsh words before the Asian doctor. Why would the doctor be willing to return? However, as a servant, he still made the call as per Rasfa¡¯s request. The call was first directed to an agent, after which it was transferred to Ethan who then passed the message to Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao had been at the Beverly Hills this whole time. He was precisely waiting for this message. He had paid one hundred dors for his trip here. There was no way he was going to ept such a losing trade. ¡°Ethan, tell that old thing to prepare a hundred thousand dors, or a coffin.¡± ¡°Chen, but why? That¡¯s a huge client. If you build a good rtionship with him, you¡¯ll get to know lots of rich people easily.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a white supremacist and a racist. I don¡¯t think I can maintain a good rtionship with him, and I¡¯m not nning to do that, either. A hundred thousand dors is thepensation for humiliating me in my face. Tell him that if I don¡¯t see the money, he can wait for death.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll pass on the message.¡± Ethan was speechless. Nevertheless, if the cost was a hundred thousand dors, he could get twenty thousand dors. Ethan was more than happy to ept this price. The only thing he could not control was whether the other party would ept it. Chapter 16: Because Of The Hundred Thousand Dollars When Rasfa heard the news, he practically exploded. Was this a joke? What kind of status did he have? No one had ever made such a request before. He couldn¡¯t calm down, but his body felt worse and worse. He was forced to call over his personal doctor and health consultant, Reidra. Reidra was a red-haired honey, but Rasfa didn¡¯t have the energy to pay attention to her beauty now. Plus, Reidra had been bought by his dissenters. Reidra hurriedly gave Rasfa a checkup. Expression grim, she said, ¡°Mr. Rasfa, I suggest you go to a hospital now and do a full checkup.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the time,¡± Rasfa refused Reidra¡¯s suggestion directly. What followed was a long string of coughs. ¡°Hack¡­I have an important meeting tomorrow. Prescribe me some¡­some medicine¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I can¡¯t do that. If you refuse to go to the hospital, you might be going to heaven instead of the meeting room tomorrow. I¡¯m telling you solemnly as a doctor now that, with your current health condition, you may die at any time. I¡¯m not trying to scare you. It¡¯s really best for you to go to the hospital. They might save you. You can¡¯t waste another second right now.¡± From a professional angle, Rasfa¡¯s body was at the brink of falling apartpletely. Even if he went to the hospital, he might not be able to live for twenty-four more hours. If Reidra prescribed him medicine now, it would be different than conducting a murder. Even if she wasn¡¯t sentenced to murder, her license would be revoked too. What was a health consultant¡¯s job? It was her duty to make the correct suggestion to her patient or client when needed. Being bought over by others concerned her ethics. However, she would never go against her professionalism. ¡°I won¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± Reidra turned to the servant beside her. ¡°Paul, I suggest you call Mr. Rasfa¡¯s daughter and tell her that I¡¯m not joking around.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go to the hospital. Please don¡¯t call her.¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go get the car ready,¡± Paul said. Rasfa was sent to the hospital unwillingly and underwent a full-body check under Reidra¡¯s directions. Rasfa was sent to the ICU. No one hade to tell him the results yet, but he could feel that his conditions were getting worse every second. It was truly horrible. He¡¯d never felt like this before. He¡¯d been ufortable before, but he had always known that he could push through. It was different this time. He really had a bad premonition. ¡°Paul, Paul,e in,¡± Rasfa yelled. ¡°Sir, how may I help you?¡± ¡°Call that doctor and tell him toe. I¡¯ll give him a hundred thousand! Tell him to hurry.¡± No ego was more important than his life. If he could be saved, he wouldn¡¯t mind surrendering and paying a hundred grand. Just then, a woman in her forties walked in. It was his daughter, Z. ¡°Z, what¡¯s wrong?¡± As his daughter, Z had basically inherited all of Rasfa¡¯s personality. She was aggressive and keen-witted. Both of her marriages failed because she cared more about her career than she did her family. She had high standards for her own appearance, though, and always had a personal stylist following around wherever she went. However, she came without makeup today. She looked like she¡¯d been crying. ¡°Father, how are you?¡± Z tried hard to control her emotions. ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small problem. You just need to rest in the hospital for a few days and then you can keep f*cking with your b*tches.¡± ¡°How long do I have?¡± Rasfa asked softly. ¡°Father, it¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡± ¡°How long?¡± ¡°The doctor said¡­¡± Tears filled Z¡¯s eyes. ¡°He said you might not¡­might not live past tonight¡­¡± Rasfa was dazed. He thought Z would say he had a few more months. Wasn¡¯t that how the movies were all like? ¡°But¡­but I¡­I don¡¯t feel that bad¡­¡± People who were about to die all felt like that ¨C a temporary recovery of consciousness. His aging body was squeezing out thest bits of his vitality. Z lowered her head, not replying. Just then, there was amotion outside. Z grew furious. This was the hospital! This was the ICU! ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± ¡°Sir, the doctor from today came in,¡± Paul said while entering the room, ¡°But was stopped by the hospital¡¯s security outside the ICU. The doctor insists bringing his pets in. He said that he won¡¯te in unless his pets can too.¡± ¡°What a joke. Chase that bastard away,¡± Z yelled angrily. ¡°We don¡¯t need him here.¡± ¡°Let him in. Go talk to the security.¡± Rasfa didn¡¯t want to die. The closer one was to death, the more one feared death. This was how humans were. No one could change it. A whileter, Chen Zhao walked in. He had a tool kit and a Shar Pei in his arms. ¡°Haha¡­ Old Jewish man, I told you that you wouldn¡¯t live past tonight. Do you believe me now?¡± ¡°Who are you? How dare you speak to my father like this? I take that you don¡¯t want to stay in Los Angeles anymore.¡± ¡°Your father, miss, I think you should find out what your father said to me today. I rarely loathe anyone, but your father will definitely enter my cklist.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Z,¡± Rasfa said, suppressing his anger. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m deeply sorry for what I said today.¡± ¡°No need to apologize. I¡¯m not here to patch things. I¡¯m only here for the money.¡± Rasfa¡¯s chest rose up and down. It was hard for him to breathe. He didn¡¯t even have the energy to get angry now. He could only stare at Chen Zhao with a strong desire to live. ¡°You know about my condition, right?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already warned you in the day. Right, I used my Eastern witchcraft and evidently, my prediction came true. You¡¯re going to die soon.¡± ¡°Then you should know that if you¡¯re treatment isn¡¯t effective, not only won¡¯t you get a hundred grand, I¡¯ll also toss you into the sea to feed the sharks.¡± ¡°Drink this.¡± Chen Zhao held up a small bottle with ck liquid inside. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Z immediately grabbed the bottle. She didn¡¯t trust Chen Zhao at all because Chen Zhao had given her a horrible first impression. ¡°Something that can make him live for three more days.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°White man, what are you still hesitating about? If this doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll probably be arrested as a murderer, but it won¡¯t hurt you at all. You¡¯re about to die anyway, right? Do you think I¡¯ll endanger myself to make you die faster?¡± ¡°Z, give me the medicine.¡± ¡°Father.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Rasfa said. He had no other choice but to ept what he was offered. ¡°If my father dies, I will hunt you down.¡± ¡°Miss, get it straight. I said that this medicine can only let him live for three more days. After the three days, please make an appointment beforehand if you need further treatment. Thanks.¡± Chapter 17: All Are Welcome Rasfa drank the ck medicine from the small bottle. Then, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Now you feel very hungry, starving¡­ You want to eat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± Just as Rasfa finished speaking, his stomach started rumbling. ¡°Well I¡¯m indeed slightly hungry¡­ Z, bring me some food.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As Z walked out of the room, she nced at Chen Zhao cautiously. Then, she said to Paul who was right outside, ¡°Go in and keep an eye on that Asian. If he does anything suspicious, take him out.¡± Chen Zhao sat on a chair with his legs crossed. Soon, Z brought some food back. Rasfa eagerly stuffed his mouth with the food. Having followed Rasfa for twenty years, Paul had never seen him eat anything like this. In fact, since he got to know Rasfa, Rasfa had always been in a bad shape and had a poor appetite. However, at the moment, Rasfa seemed to have turned into someone else, a starved animal. ¡°Z, get me some more food. I don¡¯t want fruits. I want meat! I¡¯m starving. I need to eat!¡± Z and Paul were both stunned. What¡¯s happening? Do dying people always feel so hungry? Z brought some more food into the room, after which Rasfa started wolfing all of it down again. ¡°I feel energized again. It¡¯s sofortable! Burp¡­¡± Could it be terminal lucidity? Z made such a guess in her mind. Still sitting on the chair, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Lady, can you get me some food as well? My pet and I haven¡¯t eaten anything all this while too.¡± ¡°Paul, get some food for him.¡± She had gone out personally to get food for her father, but that did not mean she would condescend to serve Chen Zhao. Paul left and soon returned with a few burgers. He also kept one for himself. ¡°Do you also raise a snake? Why did you bring such a dangerous thing to the hospital?¡± Z realized that a colorful snake climbed out of Chen Zhao¡¯s tool box after he opened it. Chen Zhao was oblivious to Z¡¯s attitude. ¡°Old man, do you want to be able to get hard again before you die? At least you can have some fun before dying, no?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± Rasfa had lost his manly function long ago, but his daughter was unaware of that. She had always thought that her father was still a yboy. ¡°Right, you don¡¯t need it¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Can you do that?¡± ¡°If you need it, of course.¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± Rasfa¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Z, go take a walk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a young girl anymore. I¡¯m already the mother of two kids. It¡¯s just that¡­ When did you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± ¡°From his face, I can tell that he probably hasn¡¯t touched any women for ten years.¡± Instead of holding his analysis, Chen Zhao enthusiastically shared it with Z. ¡°Doctor, can¡¯t you have some respect for the feelings and privacy of your patient?¡± ¡°Sorry, but I really am not a fan of racists.¡± Now Z finally understood why Chen Zhao would behave so harshly towards her dying father. She also knew all along about her father¡¯s bad habit. ¡°Just now you said that I can live more than just tonight and the next three days, right?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to live past tonight before we discuss about the subsequent treatment. Moreover, my treatment isn¡¯t cheap, especially for a racist.¡± Rasfa felt somewhat depressed. If he had restricted himself better that day, he would not have offended this Asian doctor. After having a full meal, Rasfa started feeling sleepy. ¡°Let¡¯s sit outside,¡± Chen Zhao said. Realizing that her father had fallen asleep, Z was quite worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If his vital signs start fluctuating, there will be an rm. It¡¯s an ICU.¡± ¡°Right.¡± After sitting down along the aisle, Z said first, ¡°Sir, I apologize for all the mean words my father has said to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology. You did nothing wrong, and I will also not forgive a racist.¡± ¡°Sir, Madam, do you need coffee?¡± ¡°One for me, thanks. I have not stayed upte for very long,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°A cup for me as well. How do I address you?¡± Z asked. ¡°Chen Zhao.¡± ¡°chen zhao?¡± ¡°Chen Zhao?¡± ¡°Yup. You can call me Chen.¡± ¡°Which hospital are you working at? Or are you a private doctor?¡± ¡°Nope. I¡¯m an illegal one.¡± Chen Zhao smiled. Z did not question further. She was not really concerned about Chen Zhao¡¯s identity, as long as he could treat her father and prolong his life. Just then, a beauty with red hair walked over. ¡°Z.¡± ¡°Reidra.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your father?¡± ¡°Still fine. He ate quite a lot just now, and now he¡¯s asleep.¡± Reidra looked at her watch and seemed to be somewhat puzzled. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s asleep?¡± ¡°Yes. I am sure that he¡¯s only asleep,¡± Z answered in a firm tone. Rasfa knew Reidra¡¯s true identity, so did Z. Thus, her tone was somewhat hostile. ¡°Sorry. I don¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I think you have no business here. You can go back now.¡± ¡°Lady, can you give me your number? Let¡¯s have a meal together when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Chen, my friend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen, but I already have a boyfriend. He doesn¡¯t like me eating with a male stranger.¡± Chen Zhao twitched his lips. Z smiled and looked at the leaving Reidra. ¡°Do you mind having a meal with me instead? Perhaps we can have some other activity after eating.¡± ¡°Err¡­ I don¡¯t like to destroy other people¡¯s family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m single now.¡± ¡°No problem then. As long as I¡¯m not busy with my job, I¡¯ll be happy to eat with a beautifuldy like you.¡± Z was not really young. In fact, she was already over forty, but she had taken good care of herself. Moreover, her body had not lost its shape at all. Chen Zhao did not mind spending a good night with the mature woman before him. Why would he reject such an offer, given that none of them was going to be serious? ¡°This is my personal number.¡± Z took out a name card. There was no position written on it, only her name and phone number. ¡°Do you n to sit here throughout the night?¡± ¡°I need to look after my father.¡± ¡°I promise you that he¡¯ll be fine. Why not we find a ce to lie down?¡± Chapter 18: Most Expensive Treatment At the moment, Chen Zhao and Z were in each other¡¯s arms in the grass behind the hospital, kissing. ¡°I heard that Asian men are all reserved.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Chinese idiom that in English is like, ¡®When in Rome do as the Romans do.¡¯ So I should follow the customs wherever I go.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s hand was already reaching inside Z¡¯s top. Z was enthusiastic and experienced. The panting of the man and woman streamed out of the shadows. The two engaged in a battle for an hour before finally stopping. After freshening up a little, Z returned to the sickroom. She went into the room to check upon Rasfa and didn¡¯t let out a relieved breath until she saw the steady heartbeat on the heart rate monitor and heard his snores. It seemed that Chen Zhao¡¯s medicine came into effect. Her father had at least made it past the most dangerous time. There were still three or four hours before daybreak. Z had dozed off. Chen Zhao took off his jacket and put it over Z. Then he walked the dog. ¡°There is so many preys here.¡± ckie was like a wolf in a pack of sheep. Light shimmered faintly from the faceless hood. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Chen Zhao was rattled. It waspletely a mistake bringing ckie to the hospital. ¡°As many preys as there are, none belongs to me,¡± ckie said sadly. ¡°I can¡¯t sense their deaths, so they don¡¯t belong to me. Wait¡­I sense one.¡± ckie stopped abruptly before a room. ¡°This is a pure soul. I¡¯m so lucky. I can refine many demonic crystals from this.¡± Chen Zhao pushed the door open and saw a pale boy lying in the dim room. He had a respirator on. All his hair had been shaved off. After a beat of silence, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°How will he die?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something in his head. At 3 pm sharp, that thing will kill him.¡± ¡°Will the demonic crystal be effective on him?¡± ¡°It can push it back, but as long as the thing in his head is still there, his death is only dyed temporarily,¡± ckie said. ¡°However, if you want me to give up on this prey, you need to give me benefits.¡± ¡°I owe you a year¡¯s worth of demonic crystals.¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bargain with me. This is the price. If you¡¯re not satisfied, our deal is over and you can steal his soul.¡± ¡°Fine, but don¡¯t push the price down so hard next time.¡± Chen Zhao looked inside the room. Seeing that there weren¡¯t any security cameras, he took out a bit of the demonic crystal powder and poured it into the boy¡¯s mouth. ¡°His death is over,¡± ckie said. ¡°He has half a year left.¡± Just then, a female doctor suddenly came over. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­the patient¡¯s rtive.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not John¡¯s rtive. He¡¯s been here for two years and I¡¯ve never seen you before. Plus, no family visits during this time. Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡¯m in the wrong room. My friend is in the ICU and all the rooms look the same.¡± Just then, the doctor said to her walkie-talkie, ¡°Security, security,e over.¡± Chen Zhao stood in ce helplessly. He didn¡¯t n on escaping and waster taken to security. ¡°Who are you? If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯m calling the cops.¡± The doctor stared at Chen Zhao with no intention of letting him go. ¡°I told you. I got the wrong room.¡± ¡°Then why did you lie at the beginning?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve remembered incorrectly. When did I lie?¡± ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to call the cops.¡± Chen Zhao picked up his phone too. ¡°Z, can youe to the hospital¡¯s security office? I think a doctor here and I have a little misunderstanding.¡± Soon, Z walked over. She looked at Chen Zhao and then at the female doctor. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± ¡°This man broke into a boy¡¯s room. I suspect he has other intentions.¡± Just then, a nurse ran over excitedly. ¡°Faur, John woke up. He woke up!¡± ¡°What? John woke up? How is that possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. After he woke up, he kept saying that he¡¯s hungry and wants to eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ He¡¯s been unconscious since he came out of the chemo room. He can¡¯t have an appetite¡­ Plus¡­thest few chemo sessions have been bad. The thing in his brain hasn¡¯t gotten smaller. It¡¯s already pressing down on his central nervous system. He can¡¯t wake up.¡± Faur had been John¡¯s main doctor this entire time. She was very conscious of his state. Recently, John had been relying on the IV for nutrients. The chemotherapy hadpletely destroyed the kid¡¯s taste buds. This was very cruel to a child. Even crueler was that even with all these costs, his situation still hadn¡¯t improved. The chemotherapy was no longer effective for him. Instead, it kept cutting down on his life. ¡°But he seems really energetic.¡± ¡°Doctor, if there¡¯s nothing wrong with my friend, can I take him away?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s okay. The hospital has no right to keep my friend in custody. If you want to restrict his freedom, call the police and have them talk to mywyer. We¡¯ll be in Room 01 of the ICU. You can call the police over any time.¡± Chen Zhao followed behind Z. ¡°Thanks. I owe you one.¡± ¡°Did you save that boy?¡± ¡°What boy? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Did you break into that room to save the boy?¡± ¡°How about you care about your father first? It¡¯s about time. You should call him up to eat breakfast.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already awake and he was hungry as soon as he woke up, just like that boy.¡± ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve seeded. Oh, right. Can you have Paul send the money to where I live? Oh, right, I should remind you that I only take cash.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not staying to discuss my father¡¯s follow-up treatment?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really unwilling to have anything else to do with him. Your father isn¡¯t anyone fun to deal with.¡± ¡°What about for me?¡± Chen Zhao chuckled. We really have nothing to do with each other. Do you really believe in love after a one night stand? ¡°Say the price.¡± ¡°Six treatments and I promise your father will live for another year. Each treatment is a hundred thousand dors.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no treatment in the world that is this expensive.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Fine. Deal.¡± Chapter 19: Staying In A Ghost House? ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally back. Was that client so difficult to handle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mean old man, but he¡¯s very scared of death.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve received the hundred thousand dors?¡± ¡°Not yet. Do you expect me to carry a hundred thousand dors back here?¡± ¡°Are you sure he will not go back on his word? That¡¯s not a small amount.¡± ¡°He still has subsequent treatment, but you¡¯re not going to get anything from those.¡± ¡°Of course. I have ethics.¡± ¡°Okay. Six sessions, a hundred thousand dors each.¡± ¡°I take back my words. Damn it, why didn¡¯t you say that earlier? I introduced this client to you. I must get my share.¡± ¡°I managed to get it myself. If you want amission, introduce more rich people like this to me next time.¡± ¡°Chen, let¡¯s negotiate. I¡¯ll only take a hundred thousand cut, no, eighty thousand¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. When the money is here, remember to wake me up. I want to count it myself.¡± Chen Zhao took out a bottle of milk from the fridge, after which he went to the counter and took an egg roll himself. ¡­ In the afternoon, Chen Zhao¡¯s room door was kicked open by Ethan. ¡°Chen, someone came here with a box and said that it¡¯s your pay, but he wouldn¡¯t give the money unless he sees you. Bastard. I told him that I¡¯m the intermediary, your business partner. And he still doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Get the hell out of my room! I want to sleep.¡± Drowsiness was sometimes really irresistible. ¡°You asked me to wake you up.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you can kick my door open.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my door! Do I need your permission to kick the door in my own house?¡± Ethan replied in an even more domineering tone. In the end, Ethan still managed to drag Chen Zhao out of the bed. ¡°Hi, Paul.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen, Mr. Rasfa asked me to deliver your payment here and also apologize on his behalf. He hopes that you can ept his apology.¡± ¡°Paul, I¡¯m curious. How are you able to tolerate that old man and work for him?¡± Chen Zhao took over the box and did not forget to insult Rasfa. ¡°Mr. Rasfa has been very nice to me.¡± ¡°Alright. I wish he can be nice to everyone, but I think that might be too difficult for him.¡± Paul left. Ethan could no longer wait to receive his share. ¡°Ethan, are there any cheap houses nearby?¡± ¡°Are you moving out? Are you not happy here? I thought you¡¯re already in love with my motel.¡± ¡°I need to make sure that nobody will ever kick my door open again.¡± ¡°Fine. It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°If you can help me to find a cheap ce in a good neighborhood, I¡¯ll ept your apology.¡± In fact, Chen Zhao had been nning to move out long ago. However, his ie was not too stable before this. Although he had some cash, he did not dare to spend it on rent. Even the houses in this periphery region would cost at least five hundred dors per month, not to mention the urban areas of Los Angeles. Of course, money-wise, Ethan¡¯s motel was still the most suitable ce for Chen Zhao. However, there were all kinds of people staying in the motel. It was really not a good ce to settle down. ¡°I¡¯ll show you around. I¡¯m familiar with this ce.¡± Ethan did not mind Chen Zhao moving out. In fact, he had expected this day long ago. It was just that he did not think Chen Zhao would be able to engage in work and earn so much money so quickly. Even he received a decent amount of money in the meantime. Ethan¡¯s motel was located right next to Mountain Town. It was not arge town, with only over four hundred houses. The town was about half an hour away from the urban regions of Los Angeles. Despite its size, the town had many facilities, including a park and a supermarket. Ethan was also a resident of Mountain Town. When he was young, he had been fooling around, gaining him a bad reputation. However,ter he joined the military which changed himpletely. Despite the ambiguity in the legality of Ethan¡¯s business ¨C even Chen Zhao was not certain, he boasted a quite good reputation in Mountain Town. Therefore, when Ethan showed Chen Zhao around, the residents who were nning to rent their houses out all seemed very enthusiastic, especially when they learned that Chen Zhao was a doctor. Of the first few houses, Ethan alone managed to pick out many ws for Chen Zhao. However, more often than not, Chen Zhao was unwilling to ept the ce even though Ethan thought that it was fine. Some were just too expensive ¨C an ordinary two-floored three-bedroom house should cost three thousand dors. Other were either too old, too new, or unsafe. In summary, Chen Zhao had a million reasons to reject them. There was even a house whose backyard was nted with marijuana. Ethan strongly rmended it, but Chen Zhao walked away directly. At the moment, they had not found a ce which both of them were satisfied with. ¡°Chen Zhao, what¡¯s the range of prices you can ept?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it doesn¡¯t exceed fifteen hundred dors. Anything more, I might as well buy one myself and pay the mortgage.¡± ¡°Fifteen hundred¡±? Do you mind sharing?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s ady, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Chen Zhao answered frankly. ¡°Even I would love to share a house with ady.¡± It was not easy to find a housemate, at least not anytime soon. Chen Zhao was not willing to ept a small nest, and also not willing to pay high rent for a bigger one. ¡°F**k. If you keep being so picky, I¡¯ll leave you to find a ce yourself.¡± ¡°Help me find a ce to live and I¡¯ll treat you to a seafood feast.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are still many houses waiting.¡± One hourter, Chen Zhao and Ethan arrived at thest house in their list. Chen Zhao noticed that the apartment was built on an elevated slope and was already somewhat old. It was surrounded by a row of fence and had a few trees nted on the property. Perhaps due to theck of cleaning, the ground was piled with dead leaves. ¡°A good ce this is.¡± ckie suddenly appeared out of nowhere. ¡°What? Why are you here all of a sudden? Why didn¡¯t I see you earlier?¡± ¡°I went to the motel you were staying at and discovered that you were not there. So I followed the scent of your soul to this ce.¡± Chen Zhao subconsciously decided that since ckie had said the ce was good, it must be bad. ¡°This house belonged to an old couple. However, from thirty years ago, their children died one after another ¨C six children in total ¨C as if they had been cursed. After the couple passed away, the house was inherited by their nephew. The nephew also did not want to stay here, so he entrusted it to an agency.¡± When Chen Zhao was listening to the story, he nned to turn around and leave immediately. However, when he heard that it only cost eight hundred dors, he stopped. ¡°I want this one. How do I proceed?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask the agency to send someone to reach out. Are you not nning to go in and take a look? To be honest, I would rather you stay in any other ces than this one. It looks really ghastly.¡± After thinking, Chen Zhao nodded, ¡°Call the agency. I think this is a good deal.¡± Even if the house had a thousand ws, it was still cheap enough. Why would Chen Zhao be scared of an evil-looking house when he had two demons with him and also a Grim Reaper who would drop in every now and then? Chapter 20: Blackie As The Roommate The man from the agency came. He was an experienced middle-aged man in a suit. He gave Chen Zhao a curious look. Clearly, even he didn¡¯t anticipate anyone would take this house, especially after knowing that six kids had died consecutively here. Upon entering, Chen Zhao noticed that theyout was no different than the other houses. At least, he didn¡¯t see anything unclean. Besides, the uncleanest thing was right beside him. ¡°ckie, is there anything good about this home?¡± ¡°Look at the basement. It¡¯s connected to a spatial crevice.¡± ¡°What spatial crevice?¡± Chen Zhao asked in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? We Soulbringers don¡¯t live in the human world or Hell. Instead, we live in a crack between them. However, each Soulbringer has a personal spatial crevice. We live alone and rarelymunicate with each other. Some spatial crevices are abandoned after their owners die. Others, though, get identally connected to the human world for some special reasons. It¡¯s like the owner leaves but forgets to close the door. The souls left behind by the Soulbringer start to move in and out of the spatial crevice, but they can¡¯t leave, so this aura of death just paces in this area.¡± ¡°Is there a way to get rid of it?¡± ¡°Yes. Wait one or two hundred years for all the souls to dissipate.¡± ¡°Like I have that longevity to wait. Is there any another solution?¡± ¡°Or I can move over, remove the abandoned spatial crevice, and take up the space. That will work.¡± Chen Zhao thought for a moment. If the spatial crevice remains unattended, unpredictable incidents might ur. But if ckie was in charge, he could at least control it and Chen Zhao would be less worried. Otherwise, he would have to give up on this ce and the cheap rent. ¡°Mr. Chen, do we have a deal?¡± ¡°If it can be cheaper, I wouldn¡¯t mind renting this ce.¡± ¡°What price range are youfortable with?¡± ¡°Four hundred dors.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, if you¡¯re willing to pay six hundred per month, this ce is yours.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, are you living by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes. Any problems?¡± ¡°Excuse me, but are you interested in sharing with a roommate?¡± ¡°Pff¡­ Would anyone be willing to live here other than me?¡± ¡°You never know. If you want, you can list it with mypany. We¡¯ll rmend any suitable clients to you.¡± ¡°Sure, but I only want pretty girls. No men.¡± The rent was already cheap enough. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think about finding a roommate. If it was a pretty girl, he could live with it. But unless he was crazy, he would definitely not ept a male roommate. After signing the contract, he was officially the tenant of the house. ¡°Chen, are you really going to live here?¡± ¡°I signed the contract. Where else should I live?¡± ¡°Okay, your call. Can we go eat that seafood feast now? I know a restaurant that makes delicious seafood. I strongly rmend you go there.¡± ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t you think you should go find a renovationpany with me?¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, do you think I¡¯m a physicalborer?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you made twenty hundred dors off me today.¡± ¡°I deserved that!¡± ¡°Shut up and drive. Take me to a renovationpany.¡± After they found one, he paid the deposit and they promised toplete the job in a week. The house had been empty for more than a decade, and many of the appliances needed to be reced. The water and electricity had to be arranged again, as well as the Inte and cable TV. It took the whole afternoon to settle everything with the house. Chen Zhao fulfilled Ethan¡¯s request and went to the seafood restaurant that he strongly suggested and cost Chen a total of three hundred dors. ¡­ ¡°Hey, John senior, are you sick?¡± Z greeted the business partner that caught her eye. ¡°Z?¡± Old John was a bit surprised to see Z at the hospital. ¡°My son is here.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the child you had with that young wife of yours, right?¡± ¡°Yes, John is only seven years old, but he¡¯s already been here for two years.¡± Old John was in low spirits. ¡°How¡¯s John Junior?¡± Z asked despite the obvious answer. With John Sr.¡¯s wealth, he wouldn¡¯t let his kid live in the hospital for two years unless it was an illness that not even money could cure. ¡°Oh¡­I wish there¡¯s hope of him getting better, but I received a terminally ill notification yesterday. It¡¯s my third time receiving it in the past half-year.¡± Just then, Faur walked over. She recognized Z with a nce. It was thepanion of that Asian man who¡¯d broken into John¡¯s room this morning. ¡°Sir, I have good news. John Jr.¡¯s illness is under control.¡± ¡°Under control? What? You sent me a terminally ill notification yesterday. Now you¡¯re suddenly telling me that he¡¯s getting better?¡± ¡°Well¡­I¡¯m not certain about the specifics either, but it¡¯s the truth. We checked John Jr.¡¯s tumor and it¡¯s miraculously shrunk by half. This means that little John has at least half a year to live. He doesn¡¯t have to stay here for this half-year either, but I still hope that he cane for a checkup once a month.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes, as strange as it is. Little John¡¯s brain tumor was already on his nerve, but at four am this morning, he mysteriously woke up. His taste buds destroyed by the chemotherapy have recovered, too. It¡¯s practically a miracle.¡± ¡°Thank you so much. It¡¯s all because of you all. Thank you!¡± John Sr. was very excited. After all, this son had been born in his old age. John Sr. had put too many feelings into this kid. Z left with a thoughtful expression. She didn¡¯t believe in miracles. She believed that everything had a cause. However, she doubted if that man really could suppress cancer cells. How could it be so fast too? After all, even the most mainstream treatment method¡ªchemotherapy¡ªis a mostly passive treatment. It had slow effects and would cause irreversible damage to the body. Could that man really suppress cancer cells or even cure it? She also thought about her father who¡¯d practically been given the death sentence and was somehow dragged back from the brink of death. Z started to believe that that man was truly the one behind these miracles. She had to treat him cautiously¡ªnot only for her father but also for herself and her other rtives. ¡°Father, I have something to tell you.¡± Z was back in Rasfa¡¯s room. Rasfa had a great appetite today and he practically ate more than the past seven daysbined. He even thought that he¡¯d recoveredpletely. ¡°I just met John Sr. His son is hospitalized here too with a brain tumor. They sent out the terminally ill notification yesterday.¡± ¡°His son? Phil or Danny?¡± ¡°Neither. He¡¯s even younger, only seven years old.¡± ¡°God bless that kid.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if God will bless him or not, but little John suddenly woke up today. The brain tumor that was pressing down on his nerve actually shrunk in half too.¡± ¡°What a miracle. What happened?¡± ¡°That Asian doctor was in little John¡¯s room today. The doctor on shift thought he was an intruder and almost called the cops, but he just said that he went into the wrong room.¡± Chapter 21: I Am Not Planning To Go To Hell Chapter 21: I Am Not nning To Go To Hell Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°You mean that yellow¡­ that Chen healed little John?¡± ¡°Notpletely, but his brain tumor halved in size.¡± ¡°Is this even possible?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I do know that he pulled you back from the brink of death.¡± Rasfa was deep in thought. ¡°From your conversation, he promised you that he will give me six treatment sessions. Is that right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I feel quite energetic.¡± ¡°But ording to the examination report from the hospital, your condition is very unstable. In three to seven days, you might¡­¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said that he will extend your life by three days.¡± Rasfa could feel his heart tighten. This time, he did not dare to dismiss Chen Zhao¡¯s warning as a joke. At the very least, those who would joke with him did not have the ability to save him. However, the person whom Rasfa totally offended in their first encounter could control his condition, or even his death. ¡°Father, I think you should call him yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I have two more days? I¡¯ll see. I feel I am recovering well.¡± ¡°Fine. If you want to decide this just before dying, I don¡¯t object.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet,¡± Rasfa emphasized. ¡°Yes, but you will soon, if you continue hesitating.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll call him.¡± Rasfa was slightly annoyed. He was not used to bowing down to others. However, he also knew that he had no other choice. Rasfa was like a drowning traveller at the moment. He must grip onto whatever he could. ¡°Hello, is it Chen? This is Rasfa.¡± ¡°Yes? I¡¯m about to sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡± Rasfa swallowed his pride. ¡°I¡¯m nning to organize a party. Are you able to attend? It¡¯ll be in my manor.¡± ¡°Err¡­ I¡¯m scared that I¡¯ll breathe the air in your manor and then you¡¯ll call the police.¡± ¡°Listen, Chen, I feel really, really sorry for my attitude and words yesterday. I know I¡¯m wrong. I know that my previous believes are very inappropriate. I hope that you can forgive me. I sincerely wish that you can attend my party and I want to resolve the misunderstanding between us.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°And¡­ You said that¡­ I can get hard again? Is that real?¡± ¡°Yes, but I hope that it¡¯ll be after the first session.¡± ¡°Then can I postpone the party to after the first treatment? I want a perfect party for both you and me. You can stay at my ce after the session. I¡¯ll invite many people, many beauties.¡± Although this old man was already dying, he was still a hedonist. ¡°It¡¯s your party. Of course you can decide when you want to hold it.¡± ¡°So when will our first session start?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow. I¡¯m moving to another ce these next few days, so I¡¯m quite busy.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stop disturbing you then. See you.¡± ¡­ Chen Zhao hang up and clenched his fist. ¡°Aren¡¯t you arrogant? Now you¡¯re as scared as a mouse.¡± Chen Zhao was not really being narrow-minded. Anyone else would have more or less the same reaction. Chen Zhao would not have cared less about Rasfa¡¯s life or death had Rasfa not offered him such a high pay. Therefore, money is really extremely useful sometimes. After taking a shower, Chen Zhaoy down on his bed. Suddenly, half a body emerged from the wall. Ah! Chen Zhao was shocked out of his wits before he took a closer look. ¡°ckie, what the hell was that? Do you really want to frighten me like this?¡± ¡°I recently watched a horror film. The evil spirit in the film scares people like this, so I want to try it out.¡± Chen Zhao was rendered speechless. ¡°Can I curse you?¡± ¡°I knownguages from 28 different countries, including Chinese. Are you sure you want to see whose vulgarities are more vicious?¡± ¡°Why would you know so manynguages? Do you learn foreignnguages when you¡¯re bored?¡± ¡°No. I can strip off thenguage abilities from the souls I collect and then devour them. So it¡¯s really easy for me to learn a newnguage.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s convenient. I want it too.¡± ¡°You humans cannot devour those things.¡± ¡°Just great. Where did you watch that horror film. Do you have a DVD yer in your crevice?¡± ¡°No. The day before yesterday when I was waiting for a person to die, he was precisely ying a horror film. Then he scared himself to death.¡± ¡°How sad.¡± ¡°After I caught his soul, I watched the entire horror film with him. In the end, his soul shattered into pieces directly. But I feel that the film was not that scary after all.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. His soul was frightened by you into nothingness.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Oh yeah. You said you¡¯re going to move to that space crevice. Is it done yet?¡± ¡°Nope. I¡¯m packing my stuff. In fact, I have collected many souls. I think that I¡¯ll only be able to start moving after you have moved to the new ce.¡± ¡°Do you really have so many things to shift?¡± ¡°Yes indeed.¡± ¡°By the way, can I enter the crevice?¡± ¡°If the crevice belongs to another Soulbringer, that¡¯s definitely a no, because you¡¯ll be attacked by that Soulbringer¡¯s collection. But if it¡¯s my crevice, I¡¯ll be happy for you toe as a guest. I can promise that you¡¯ll be absolutely safe there.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what a Grim Reaper¡¯s residence looks like. Oh yeah, does your kind dislike the title of ¡®Grim Reaper¡¯?¡± ¡°No, but I really prefer the name you have given me. It¡¯s a name unique to me.¡± ¡°Human, I also wee you to go to my home,¡± Beelzebub said, jumping onto the bed. ¡°Hell? Forget it. I¡¯m not nning to go to Hell so soon. I know that in the end, I¡¯ll definitely end up in Hell, but I¡¯m not prepared for it yet.¡± ¡°No. You can enter as a living human. I can guarantee your safety.¡± ¡°Can living organisms also go there?¡± ¡°Demons can be summoned to the human world. Of course humans can also be summoned to Hell.¡± ¡°Can humans return after being summoned to Hell?¡± ¡°Yes of course. They¡¯re protected by the contract. To us demons, there¡¯s no sacred things that cannot be sullied, except the holy contracts. For example, nine hundred years ago, the human named Dante journeyed through Hell. He was even received by many demon kings. After all, that was the first time apletely living human entered Hell.¡± ¡°Was Dante summoned into Hell?¡± ¡°Yes. Because of the holy contract, none of the demon kings hurt him. However,ter Dante entered Hell again, no longer protected. His soul was burnt by an endless amount of padma mes, until he finally turned into ashes. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because he vited the contract. ording to the Contract of Summon, he was allowed to travel in Hell. In return, he must use his pen to record an urate description of what he saw. However, he only depicted Hell as an evil world, a world cast aside by the living.¡± ¡°Is that incorrect?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s right, he would not have vited the contract and fallen into Hell.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the human world or Hell, there are rules. They¡¯re not set by any god or demon king. The evil falling into Hell is caused by the rules, and not the desires of demons. If a kind soul enters Hell, even the most wicked demon cannot hurt him. However, in the Divine Comedy, demons are described as punishers, polluters, and deceivers. We¡¯ve be the source of all misfortune. This is an offence that cannot be forgiven.¡± ¡°Err¡­ I think I¡¯ve seen some of what you just said in the Bible before.¡± Chapter 22: Discussing History With A Beauty ¡°Wait¡­I think I got confused.¡± ¡°You can get the people confused?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the script¡­¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Chen Zhao kicked Beelzebub off the bed. Beelzebub and Raymond were used to sleeping next to Chen Zhao. ckie was a nocturnal creature, but he was pretty active during the day too. If he had work, then he would work. If not, he woulde and chat with Chen Zhao. Maybe it was because he kept arguing with Raymond and Beelzebub, but Chen Zhao felt like he was turning an experienced Grim Reaper into azy piece of trash. Chen Zhao had two demons beside him, but he¡¯d always slept well. He never had any nightmares. In the morning, Beelzebub ran out of the room to find Ethan at the counter for breakfast. Ethan was used to it too. Beelzebub would run over for food every day at this time. ¡°Little demon, is Chen up?¡± Woof¡ª ¡°Howe he¡¯s up so early today? That¡¯s strange. He usually sleeps until nine or ten. Is he up so early because he has a date?¡± ¡°Morning.¡± Chen Zhao came downstairs now and took out a carton of milk from the cab. ¡°Do you have ns today?¡± ¡°Exercise. I think I got fat recently,¡± Chen Zhao replied seriously because he really thought so. He seemed to only have been consuming meat and soda these days, rarely eating vegetables. Chen Zhao discovered that his blood pressure had increased a bit while his fat had increased a lot. ¡°You actually care about your body shape?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡± ¡°Fatties can be doctors too.¡± ¡°A fatty would seem untrustworthy to patients.¡± Chen Zhao scanned Ethan¡¯s stocky figure. ¡°Do you think a doctor who can¡¯t control his own figure can control a patient¡¯s sickness?¡± ¡°Stop speaking nonsense,¡± Ethan insisted. ¡°Fat guys can be good doctors too.¡± ¡°Have you been suffering from insomnia, sweating, low energy and appetite?¡± ¡°Chen, am I sick?¡± Ethan knew that Chen Zhao was a skilled doctor, so when he heard Chen Zhao consult him so solemnly, his heart skipped a beat. It didn¡¯t bode well. ¡°Those are symptoms of kidney failure. Fatty, take care of your health. After all, it¡¯s pretty expensive to find a good doctor.¡± Chen Zhao patted Ethan¡¯s shoulder and went out for his morning jog. ¡°B*stard, even if I go soft, I won¡¯t ask you to help me!¡± Beelzebub followed out with meat in his mouth. His hyperactivity seemed to be breaking out. The small room clearly didn¡¯t satisfy his needs anymore. The morning air tasted sweet. Chen Zhao felt all his cellsing to life. ¡°Morning.¡± A woman in tight-fitting workout clothes ran to Chen Zhao¡¯s side. With her sexy body and practically wless face, she was definitely the prettiest girl Chen Zhao had met here. ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡± ¡°I moved to America recently,¡± Chen Zhao replied. ¡°I¡¯m Kelly.¡± ¡°Chen Zhao, but you can call me Chen.¡± ¡°Is that your dog?¡± ¡°Yes. His name is Beelzebub. You can also call him ¡®little demon¡¯.¡± ¡°How far are you going to run?¡± ¡°Probably three miles. If I run any more, I probably won¡¯t be able to work today.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a caf¨¦ on the street in front of us. It¡¯s a few miles away. Whoever gets therest has to pay.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Chen Zhao agreed easily. However, this beauty was clearly better at exercising than Chen Zhao. She controlled her endurance and rhythm very well. Kelly remained two steps before Chen Zhao the entire time. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t an athlete, but he worked out often back home too. He knew that this was a long run instead of a sprint. It would require endurance and rhythm. He couldn¡¯t just sprint blindly because then he would copse halfway there. If he tried to catch up to Kelly, he would disrupt his rhythm. That would then disrupt his breathing and exercise habits, which would make him consume more energy. However, Kelly gradually slowed down and jogged shoulder to shoulder with Chen Zhao. ¡°Did I disappoint you?¡± ¡°I used to be a track runner,¡± Kelly replied with a smile. ¡°Most people can¡¯t beat me.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± ¡°Running for so long changed the shape of my thighs. I don¡¯t like that, so now I¡¯m a white-cor worker at an office.¡± Kelly cared a lot about her figure. It was to the point that she would give up on her interests or even her career. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If you continued, you might¡¯ve gone to the Olympics or even the Golden League.¡± ¡°Even if I reach thepetition track, I won¡¯t be able to win much. Track is ruled by ck people. ording to evolution, their endurance and explosive force is always the best. It¡¯s rted to their environment in Africa. On the other hand, you Asians focus more on technique. It¡¯s the same as how China has absolute rule over ping pong.¡± ¡°So why are Asians better at technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because in the past 2,000 years, Asian civilizations have always been in aplex environment. The requirements for physical abilities went down and were reced by an adaption to civilizations. For example, the Tatars represented the nomads. They had to be skilled in bows and arrows during war. However, the countries known for agriculture have to focus on technique for farming. Even learning and writing uses technique. This means that for Asians, the usage of technique is in your genes and bones. Of the three main races, whites mostly live in warm and cold climates, so we¡¯re probably the mostplicated race. The colder the environment, the braver and more militant people are. The warmer the ce, the more conservative andzy people are.¡± ¡°Sozy people started the industrial era.¡± Chen Zhaoughed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°Were you really a track runner? I feel like you¡¯re a world historian.¡± ¡°Being a runner doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m bad at other subjects.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree with what you said about people from warmer regions being more conservative though. After all, the biggest war in the world was started by the Germans. Germany counts as a warm climate, right?¡± ¡°Warm climate¡± wasn¡¯t about how cold the winters were. It snowed in Germany too. ¡°Warm climate¡± meant that there was a difference between winter and summer. ¡°No, no, you¡¯ve interpreted it incorrectly. Germany started two World Wars, but it was caused by the era, not the people. Germans started the wars, but you can¡¯t say that Germans are cruel. We¡¯reparing entire races and peoples from different areas right now¡ªnot specific instances or exceptions from a certain era.¡± ¡°Historians always say that the differences between each race are actually quite small. What they acknowledge are geographical culture and geopolitics.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s the civilizations that develop from different geographical environments. The most basic example is that people who live near the sea and ind have different cultures and ways of thinking. Coastal people will think of danger when they sea water, while ind people think water represents vitality and survival. The two different types of thinking produce different governments, economies, and culture.¡± Chapter 23: Not Every Beauty Has The Chance To Enter My Room ¡°I suddenly realize that medicine is so simple. At least I can understand it. On the other hand, I used to think that history is very easy as well. Turns out that I was just too shallow.¡± ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± ¡°Kind of.¡± ¡°Why kind of?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a medical license.¡± ¡°So are you a fabled illegal doctor?¡± ¡°Why fabled?¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re the first illegal doctor that I know.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your impression of illegal doctors?¡± ¡°Before I met you, I thought they all have scruffy beard and their bodies are all filled with the smell of alcohol. They wander around in stinky streets, treating gang criminals and prostitutes.¡± ¡°Yourst sentence is not wrong. In fact, my patients do include these two kinds of people.¡± ¡°Which patient has left the deepest impression in your mind?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Someone pointed a gun at my head. If I failed to save the patient, I would die as well. I think that was the most shocking experience I¡¯ve ever had in my medical career.¡± ¡°You must have been so scared back then.¡± ¡°Yes, I was. I thought I was dead for sure. You need to know that in my own country, you can hardly see any guns. Apart from the police, I¡¯ve never seen anyone carry a gun before, except in films of course. My intermediary told me that my patients would follow the rules and not harm the doctor, but he clearly overestimated the power of the rules.¡± ¡°But have you ever imagined that even after you saved the patient, you might still die?¡± ¡°Not really. After all, that gang leader did not have any more reasons to kill me.¡± ¡°It might not be that gang. Perhaps it¡¯ll be that female killer.¡± Chen Zhao came to an abrupt halt. Kelly also stopped. Smiling, she stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve recognized me, but I¡¯ve seen you twice. First time was outside Tanzan¡¯s ce. I was in the shadows and I saw you walk in just before me. The second time was behind the counter in the motel. You were the only person who saw me. Anyway, what really surprises me is that you only managed to recognize me just now.¡± Chen Zhao could feel his hands and feet turn cold. Little did he expect the sexydy before him to be a female killer. Moreover, she had not one, but two reasons to kill him. Firstly, Chen Zhao ruined her mission, saving the person whom she was going to kill. During their second encounter, he was the only witness. ¡°Return me the thing,¡± Kelly demanded. ¡°What thing?¡± ¡°The thing that bounty hunter gave you. ¡°You mean the man whom you killed in the motel? I don¡¯t know him, and we¡¯ve also not had any form of contact. I didn¡¯t take anything from him.¡± ¡°Chen, you don¡¯t benefit in any way by doing this. You¡¯re getting yourself involved in something you really shouldn¡¯t have. This is very dangerous for you.¡± Kelly¡¯s tone turned somewhat freezing as murderous intent shed across her face. ¡°I really have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Perhaps you should tell me what you¡¯re looking for. Maybe I can help you find it.¡± ¡°Stop acting. I¡¯m not that easily deceived. Also, don¡¯t even attempt to call for help. Trust me; I can definitely kill you before anyone hears you and then escape.¡± Kelly¡¯s threatening words crushed Chen Zhao¡¯s courage to call for help. Chen Zhao did not know how strong Kelly was. If she could kill a person in a few moves just like killers in films, he would have no chance of surviving. Of course, even if Kelly was not a killer, he would still probably lose to her. After all, he was a doctor, while Kelly was an athlete. There was still a difference in their physical strength. ¡°Fine. The thing¡¯s in my room,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve searched your room long ago. There¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°You searched my room? When?¡± Chen Zhao could feel his hair standing. She actually searched his room without his knowledge. Was it when he was sleeping? ¡°In fact I¡¯ve done it more than once¡­ You¡¯ve guessed it. They were all when you were asleep.¡± Kelly confirmed Chen Zhao¡¯s worst fear, as if she could read his mind. ¡°Did you search the metal box on my table?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°What metal box?¡± ¡°Did you overlook it? I hid the thing in that box.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no metal box in your room.¡± Chen Zhao was testing Kelly. He knew that demons could not see the metallic box, but he was unsure if humans could see it. Therefore, he wanted to use Kelly to get the answer. Just like what he had expected, Kelly was also unable to see the box. In other words, only Chen Zhao could see and touch the metallic box. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the motel.¡± Chen Zhao was unwilling to cooperate. However, after Kelly took out a dagger from her back, Chen Zhao could only follow her order. As they approached the motel, Kelly walked up and held Chen Zhao¡¯s waist. ¡°You know what to do. Don¡¯t speak redundantly.¡± ¡°Yo, Chen, you¡¯ve actually met such a beautiful woman during your morning run. What a lucky bastard. Beauty, can I have your number?¡± Behind the counter, Ethan stared in surprise at the intimate couple. Chen Zhao¡¯s smile looked really forced. ¡°I¡¯ll return to my room first.¡± ¡°Are you going to do such a vigorous exercise early in the morning? Right¡­¡± Ethan nced at Kelly who looked really gorgeous. If he was in Chen Zhao¡¯s shoes, he would probably be eager as well. When they reached Chen Zhao¡¯s room, Chen Zhao paused, reluctant to move forward. ¡°Open the door, quick.¡± Chen Zhao could feel that dagger sting his waist. With no other options, he could only open the door. Kelly pushed Chen Zhao into the room, after which she scanned every corner briefly. ¡°Where did you hide the thing?¡± ¡°On the bed.¡± Chen Zhao nced at the metallic box on the table. ¡°Just now you said it¡¯s in a box on the table, and now you say it¡¯s on the bed?¡± ¡°Do you see anything on the table?¡± ¡°Stop wasting my time. Give me the thing.¡± Chen Zhao walked forward. He was about to grab the nket when Kelly stopped him. ¡°Stand back.¡± Kelly was a professional killer. Worried that Chen Zhao had hidden a weapon on the bed, she had to be careful. Kelly removed the nket, but there was nothing underneath. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Below the pillow.¡± Kelly lifted the pillow up. Suddenly, she felt a cold sensation on her hand. She lowered her head and saw a colorful venomous snake around her arm, biting onto her hand. Kelly immediately wanted to kill the snake with her dagger, but the snake¡¯s reaction was even faster. It immediately climbed onto Kelly¡¯s upper arm. Then, Kelly felt somewhat dizzy and was unable to stand straight. ¡°You¡­¡± Kelly sat onto the ground. Raising her head, she realized that Chen Zhao was already in front of her. Chapter 24: Ethan, It’s Not You, Right? ¡°Miss Killer, it seems like you didn¡¯t find what you wanted. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chen Zhaoughed out loud. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re trying to find.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Kelly insisted while looking at Chen Zhao with suspicion. ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that bounty huntere to this motel just to give it to you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but I know it¡¯s some form.¡± ¡°Some form?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks for your cooperation. I hope you have a great weekend in the police station.¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling the cops?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao had already picked up his phone and was calling Gerlyn. ¡°Gerlyn, remember that murder next door to me? The killer is here right now. She got bitten by Raymond. Hurry and bring some people over.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming now.¡± Chen Zhao grinned at Kelly, even though Kelly¡¯s will was a bit shocking. She hadn¡¯t fainted yet. After all, thest time Raymond cooperated and bit a criminal, he¡¯d fallen to the ground within a few steps. Kelly couldn¡¯t stand up right now, but she still had a clear mind. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡± ¡°Why? I don¡¯t think I have any reason to feel regret.¡± Gerlyn, Melson, and a dozen other officers came a whileter. ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. She¡¯s that female killer,¡± Chen Zhao exined. ¡°She approached me while I was doing my morning jog today and seemed to want to get something from me. I tricked her intoing here and she was bit by my pet snake.¡± Gerlyn knew how smart Chen Zhao¡¯s snake was, so she didn¡¯t find this surprising. ¡°Take her to the hospital and have more men watching her.¡± Melson walked over. ¡°Bro, you really helped us.¡± ¡°No problem. This is what a good citizen should do.¡± Looking at Kelly who was getting walked away, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Can I ask how many years she¡¯ll get?¡± ¡°This depends on her criminal record, but murder and kidnapping are all heavy crimes. I think she¡¯ll get at least 20 years.¡± ¡°Good. I hope she doesn¡¯t have the energy to take revenge on me when shees out.¡± Kelly was weak from the poison, but her eyes were still fierce. She stared at Chen Zhao with resentment when she left. Being looked at by those eyes, Chen Zhao felt ufortable. Anyone would be ufortable after being looked at by a murderer like that. ¡°Chen,¡± Gerlyn said. ¡°Can you tell us the specifics?¡± ¡°To be honest, I find it strange why she came to find me. She said that the bounty hunter that was killed hade to the motel to trade with someone. It¡¯s some form. Don¡¯t ask me what because I don¡¯t know either. She thought that I was the one who was trading with the bounty hunter, so after he died, she came to find me.¡± ¡°Why does she think that you have something to do with the bounty hunter?¡± ¡°No clue.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s another guest?¡± ¡°Maybe. You can ask Ethan. He¡¯s probably clearer than me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Are you free soon? There¡¯s a party the day after tomorrow. Come with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen. I¡¯m busy these days. There¡¯s too much work at the station. I can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°You¡¯re busy at night too?¡± ¡°Yes, I need to work overtime. Let¡¯s get together next time.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll have to wait for the next time.¡± ¡°Are people inviting you to parties already? Seems like you¡¯ve made new friends.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a client. We¡¯re not really friends.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re inviting you to a party, you¡¯re probably friends.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just because I saved his life. He hates me, just like how I hate him.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Seems like you guys have a bad rtionship.¡± Gerlyn and the other officers left while Raymond climbed to Chen Zhao. ¡°Nice job. This is our reward.¡± Chen Zhao took out a piece of a demonic crystal. ¡°What about me? What about me?¡± Beelzebub came over. ¡°You actually ran away!¡± Chen Zhao yelled angrily, kicking Beelzebub over. ¡°I didn¡¯t run away. I retreated strategically. Look, I came back to send the message. The two of us together aren¡¯t that human killer¡¯s match, so I came to tell Raymond.¡± ¡°Human, I told you that you only need one demon servant. He¡¯s just useless.¡± ¡°Shut up, you smelly bug. It¡¯s all because of my info that you can get that reward. Share that demonic crystal with me. Give me¡­Give me¡­¡± Raymond and Beezlebub got tangled up again while Chen Zhao went to wash up and change. Just then, Ethan came over. ¡°Chen, what¡¯s going on? Why did the policee? And where did that beauty go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this.¡± Actually, Chen Zhao was quite disappointed. She was so pretty and Chen Zhao had thought that he would have a chance, but she was actually a rose with thorns. ¡°Right, did the police ask you anything?¡± ¡°They took my guest records.¡± ¡°Are there any suspicious-looking people living here?¡± ¡°Do you count?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke. I almost died just then. That woman was that killer. She thought that I have something to do with the bounty hunter that died here.¡± Chen Zhao suddenly thought of something else. ¡°Oh, the only interaction I had with the bounty hunter was at the counter. Is that why she thinks I have something to do with him? But he was supposed to see¡­you! Ethan, you¡¯re the one he¡¯s supposed to trade with, right?¡± ¡°What bullsh*t are you saying? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Ethan replied straightforwardly. He didn¡¯t seem to be hiding anything, but Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°It really isn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°First tell me everything that happened clearly.¡± ¡°Whatever. Even if it is you, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°I run a legal business.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what business you do. It has nothing to do with me.¡± But did Ethan just say that he does legal business? Chen Zhao wanted to scoff. If you do legal business, then nothing¡¯s illegal in this world. However, it didn¡¯t matter to Chen Zhao whether it was Ethan or not. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to get into the murky water. It just felt dangerous. ¡°Believe me. It¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°Bastard, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s you or not.¡± ¡°There are a lot of illegal parts of my business, but I don¡¯t do ill-intentioned business.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, so it¡¯s not you. Get out of my room.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me, right?¡± ¡°Get the f*ck out, fatty.¡± Chapter 25: Are You Sure You re Not Planning To Kill Me? ¡°Chen¡­¡± Ethan walked into Chen Zhao¡¯s room again. ¡°Can you leave me alone?¡± ¡°Business for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the pay?¡± ¡°Two hundred dors.¡± ¡°So little?¡± ¡°You have nothing at the moment anyway. If you don¡¯t want it, I will reject it.¡± ¡°Fine. Give me the address.¡± ¡°Let me drive you there.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Are you going to kill me because I discovered your secret?¡± Ethan pped his own forehead. ¡°God. Can you stop talking about this? I already said: it¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll ask Vincent to send me there.¡± ¡°Fine. Whatever.¡± Ethan left in frustration. ¡°I was joking. You can send me there.¡± Ethan stopped the car below Morgan Building. ¡°Do you want me to wait for you here?¡± ¡°Are you sure there aren¡¯t dozens of killers waiting for me up there?¡± Ethan opened the toolbox beside him, in which there was a gun. ¡°If you keep nagging, I¡¯ll use this gun to st you head off you bastard¡­ 78th floor, room 7802.¡± Chen Zhao went to the 78th floor and found the correct room. Then, he rang the doorbell. An exquisitedy opened the door. However, there seemed to be bloodstain on her body. ¡°Err hello, I¡¯m a doctor. Ethan sent me here. Are you injured?¡± ¡°Come in first.¡± ¡°Can I bring my pets in?¡± Thedy lowered her head and nced at Beelzebub who was beside Chen Zhao. Then, she walked to the side to allow Chen Zhao and Beelzebub enter. When Chen Zhao entered the room, he saw another person lying on the floor. Chen Zhao wanted to turn around and leave at once. However, he suddenly realized that thedy was holding a bloodstained fruit knife. ¡°Help my sister and stop the bleeding. Don¡¯t let her die.¡± ¡°Is she your sister?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao put down his toolbox. Thedy on the floor was stabbed in her abdomen and was gravely injured. Chen Zhao opened thedy¡¯s eyelids. Her pupils were dted and her breathing was weak. Chen Zhao injected a small amount of morphine into thedy¡¯s body. Morphine is a very effective painkiller. Of course, morphine was a controlled drug. It could only be brought after obtaining a prescription from an official doctor. Chen Zhao had bought it from Ethan who knew a method to buy such medicine. Then, Chen Zhao stitched the wound on thedy. At the moment, he did not yet have a way to buy blood of various blood types. Ethan was also helping Chen Zhao to look for a way. Although Ethan knew many ces to buy prohibited drugs, this was not the case for medical blood. After all, every profession had its own threshold. Chen Zhao could only use a bit of demonic crystal to stimte thedy¡¯s vitality. At the moment, she was very weak and could not withstand too much demonic crystal. Nevertheless, demonic crystal was an excellent nutrition provided it was used in the right amount. This was a use of demonic crystal that Chen Zhao had discovered himself. However, he would only get paid two hundred dors this time. It was definitely a loss for him based on market price, but the metallic box would produce one year worth of demonic crystal if he saved a person. ¡°Wipe the sweat.¡± The older sister gave Chen Zhao a piece of tissue. Chen Zhao sat down beside thedy. The outdoor scene viewed from this high-rise apartment was great. Its exterior was covered with floor to ceiling windows through which one could see half of Los Angeles, while its interior was also decorated with modern furniture. However, the living room was filled with broken items, as if there had been a fight. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± Chen Zhao was unsure whether to call the police. This woman stabbed her younger sister, after which she asked for a doctor to treat her sister. Moreover, she did not seem to be nervous. She did not appear to be in panic at all after hurting someone by ident. Instead, she was very calm. Chen Zhao was not trying to be a busy body. After all, this was already considered intentional harm. If something were to happen to the woundeddy after Chen Zhao left, he would very likely be investigated since he was the only person to have entered the crime scene. ¡°Do you not recognize me?¡± ¡°Err¡­ Are you a celebrity?¡± Chen Zhao was puzzled. ¡°Right. I¡¯m only a third-ss actor. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know me.¡± ¡°So what happened between the two of you?¡± ¡°Are you willing to hear our story?¡± ¡°Yes please.¡± ¡°I snatched her character, so we started fighting. In the end, I almost killed her, just like what you¡¯ve seen.¡± Thedy spoke in a very in tone. She did not show any self-me. ¡°We both came from Texas, and we both longed for Hollywood. After graduating from high school, we came to Los Angeles, trying to find an opportunity here. But my luck was clearly better than Shalian: I¡¯ve already acted a few times. Although they were all insignificant characters, I¡¯m still quite satisfied with my current state. On the other hand, Shalian only managed to get a few characters without any lines. This time, in ourpetition for the same character, we both entered thest stage, which was audition with makeup. However, I was clearly more experienced, so I won. Shalian felt that since I already have so many opportunities, I should give this one to her. However, in Hollywood, even if I give up the chance, she still may not get it. We have no control over the characters we get. We argued and pulled each other¡¯s hair. Then, I grabbed the fruit knife and stabbed her.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Shalian who was on the floor. She had already woken up, but she was crying silently. She did not argue anything or be noisy. Their story was not unique. In Los Angeles, there were too many girls trying to be celebrities, just like them. Hollywood was never short of beautiful women. They did not graduate from a proper college, so they were only non-professional. They had neither resources nor any background. They did not even have an agency to seize opportunities for them. Perhaps they could be famous in one night if they were lucky, but it was as unlikely as winning a lottery. Nheless, countless girls came to Los Angeles, to Hollywood one after another just because of such a slim chance. The older sister was clearly quite lucky. The fact that they could live in such a high-ss apartment indicated that they had a decent ie. Such an apartment cost at least ten thousand dors a month. Even with his recent huge ie, Chen Zhao was reluctant to live in such a ce. Thus, the older sister was definitely earning quite a lot. Small roles were certainly not sufficient for their spending. ¡°Irwan, sorry,¡± Shalian finally spoke. ¡°I apologize for my unreasonableness.¡± ¡°Your name is Shalian?¡± Lowering his head, Chen Zhao looked at thedy before her. ¡°Later I¡¯ll give you a prescription. They¡¯re all traditional Chinese medicine. You can buy them at a Chinese medicine store.¡± Chen Zhao had neither a medical license nor the right to give a proper prescription. Therefore, even if he wrote down some Western medicine, they would not be able to purchase them from the pharmacy. ¡°Done. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. Oh right, two hundred dors please.¡± ¡°Do you have time to stay for a meal? Right here,¡± Irwan invited. ¡°Okay. I have time until the next client calls me.¡± Chapter 26: Pretty Girls Are Most Likely Killers It was only eating. The event that Chen Zhao expected never happened. However, they¡¯d still left their numbers. Chen Zhao believed that they weren¡¯t pure white lotuses. Actually, they¡¯d already mentally prepared themselves when they¡¯de to Hollywood. However, Irwan clearly took care of Shalian, so they would have to talk about the other stuffter. Irwan took Chen Zhao to the elevator. ¡°When do you have time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m free most of the time.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± The elevator stopped after a few floors and two people walked in. Chen Zhao could feel two pairs of eyes staring at him. When he turned around, the two didn¡¯t avert their eyes and continued staring. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Is there something on my body or face?¡± Chen Zhao nced at himself and discovered that there was blood on the corner of his clothes. He¡¯d gotten stained at those sisters¡¯ house just then. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re looking at this? It¡¯s not my blood. I¡¯m a doctor.¡± The two didn¡¯t reply. Chen Zhao just wanted to get on the car home and take a hot shower. However, the moment the elevator stopped at the first floor and the door opened, the two people pounced on him. They tackled him to the ground. A few police officers also appeared outside and pointed at Chen Zhao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± And then Chen Zhao had handcuffs on. ¡°I¡¯m not a criminal. I didn¡¯t break anyws¡­¡± A tall ck guy walked in. Chen Zhao looked up and saw Melson! ¡°Melson!¡± ¡°Chen, howe it¡¯s you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you! Why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong?¡± Looking at the two immobilizing Chen Zhao, Melson said, ¡°Jimmy, Taeg, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Head, he has blood on him and we suspect that the killer hasn¡¯t left this building yet. We have reason to suspect that he¡¯s the killer.¡± Melson looked at the blood on Chen Zhao¡¯s shirt. ¡°Chen, can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I have a patient up there,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°The patient has a sister too. Maybe they can prove my innocence. You know¡­I¡¯m a doctor.¡± After thinking, Melson said, ¡°What floor does your patient live on?¡± ¡°Seventy-eighth floor, room 7802.¡± ¡°Can we go visit them again?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao had to erase the suspicion on him immediately, so he could only take Melson and the other officers back to the 78th floor. However, Melson still owed Chen Zhao for many things, so he un-cuffed him. Ding, dong. ¡°Irwan, it¡¯s me, Chen. Can you open the door?¡± No response. Chen Zhao pressed the bell again, but there was still no response. ¡°Weird. Why aren¡¯t they opening the door?¡± ¡°Chen, are you sure this is the right room and floor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t they opening the door?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Melson walked over and knocked. ¡°Is anyone home? This is the police. We need you to cooperate.¡± ¡°Oh, I have their number. I can try calling them.¡± Chen Zhao called the number they gave, but still no one answered. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°No one¡¯s answering.¡± ¡°Head, I think I hear a phone ringing.¡± Melson¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Move aside.¡± With that, Melson hit his pistol on the lock and forced the door open. The blood in the room was obvious, but it was empty of people. There was only a phone on the table that kept ringing. ¡°Where are they? Where did they go?¡± Melson¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°They¡¯re the true killers. We were all fooled.¡± Chen Zhao finally made sense of everything now too. The pair of sisters weren¡¯t actresses chasing their dreams at all. They were murderers. They¡¯d killed someone, but the younger sister was injured. If they tried to escape, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go far, so they found an empty room and tricked Chen Zhao over. Then they made up a story to fool them. They¡¯d made him stay for a meal because they were worried that Chen Zhao would run into the police if he left. Shalian couldn¡¯t move either. She had to rest. Now, they¡¯d dyed long enough so that Shalian could move, and then they let Chen Zhao go and attract the police while they could escape. One had to admit that even though the n seemed simple, it wasn¡¯t easy to execute. They had to face Chen Zhao so calmly in that kind of situation. Plus, they¡¯d performed their roles as two conflicting yet loving sisters so realistically. Chen Zhao had fallen into their trap the moment Irwan had said she was a nameless actress. He¡¯d believed that they were telling the truth since the beginning. As expected, Chen Zhao was brought to the police station. However, the blood on his clothes proved his innocence. ording to Melson, there were four bodies at the scene. This meant that the siblings had killed four people, but the younger sister was injured. They¡¯d found the blood of five people. Afterparing the blood, they confirmed that the blood on Chen Zhao matched the missing fifth person. ¡°Where¡¯s Gerlyn? At the station?¡± ¡°She¡¯s at the hospital.¡± ¡°She¡¯s hurt?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s responsible for the female killer you caught today.¡± ¡°Oh. When can I leave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright now. You can leave after signing this.¡± Chen Zhao said what he had to and described the appearances of the two suspects. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t under suspicion, so he was naturally released. He¡¯d thought that he was lucky today. He¡¯d met two Hollywood actresses and if they became famous, they might be able to develop into one-night stands. But they ended to be a pair of murderers. Thankfully, they didn¡¯t want to kill him. Or rather, he could be taken advantage of, so they didn¡¯t kill him. Chen Zhao felt that America was super dangerous. He¡¯d met three beauties today, but each was scarier than thest. Thankfully, he was still alive¡­ This was the luckiest part out of his unlucky day. As Chen Zhao rode home, Gerlyn called. ¡°Gerlyn, are you asking me out to dinner?¡± ¡°No. I have bad news for you,¡± Gerlyn said solemnly. Please don¡¯t say Kelly escaped. Please don¡¯t say Kelly escaped. Please don¡¯t say Kelly escaped. ¡°That female killer escaped. You better be careful. She might look for you for revenge.¡± F*ck. Whatever I¡¯m scared of bes real¡­ Chapter 27: Going To Hell Alive Noticing that Chen Zhao was back, Ethan immediately brought out a mature golden retriever. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re back. Let me introduce to you: this is Sasha. I adopted her.¡± Beelzebub had already charged forward. He smelled Sasha¡¯s ass, after which he attempted to mount her. However, given Beelzebub¡¯s size, he would not be able to reach her even if he stood up¡­ ¡°Beelzebub¡­ Can you stop being so embarrassing.¡± Woof, woof! ¡°Raymond, you bastard! You bastard!¡± Beelzebub roared in anger. Demons¡¯ abilities were not very effective against each other, but they were not totally useless either. This was because demons had various desires too. After all, they were also organisms. Demons with simr strength could not really go against each other¡¯s own will. For example, Beelzebub had always wanted Raymond to eat shit. This was clearly impossible. Of course, that was not because they were too powerful. On the contrary, they were both too weak. However, Raymond had managed to plot Beelzebub this time. It was just like how the first thing a man might think when he saw a woman was sex. It was not like Beelzebub wanted to have sex with every dog he saw. It was coincidental that he had such a thought when he saw this golden retriever named Sasha. ¡°Haha¡­ Little guy, if you want Sasha, you need to work harder.¡± Looking at Beelzebub¡¯s action, Ethan burst intoughter. Beelzebub was so mad that he ran directly up the stairs. This was really too embarrassing. He did not mind losing face in front of Chen Zhao, but this time he was actually humiliated in front of Ethan, a petty human. When Chen Zhao returned to his room, he discovered that Beelzebub was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°His scent has already disappeared. This bastard has scrammed back to Hell. It¡¯s indeed a perfect day.¡± Raymond was extremely satisfied with the oue. ¡°I think you have crossed the line just now.¡± ¡°To demons, even fighting and killing each other were eptable, not to mention a mere joke,¡± Raymond said, unconcerned. ¡°If someone sneaks into the room, can you discover the person?¡± Chen Zhao did not really care if the incident had hurt Beelzebub¡¯s self-esteem. He was more worried about his own safety at the moment. A dangerous female killer who hated him so much was wandering outside. Chen Zhao was very anxious as that beautiful killer might appear beside him at any time. ¡°Nope. My senses are not too different from an ordinary snake.¡± Chen Zhao was discouraged. But¡­ What¡¯s that heavy feeling? Not right¡­ This feeling is very abnormal! Chen Zhao suddenly opened his eyes, but what he saw was not his room. Instead, it was a dim world filled with ck, withered trees. A red and ck mountain could be seen in the distance, while the suffocating smell of sulfur permeated the air. An enormous and bloated organism withrge wings and protruding horns fell down from the sky andnded before Chen Zhao. Without any hesitation, Chen Zhao shouted, ¡°Beelzebub?!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, human. Wee to Hell.¡± ¡°Did you summon me here?¡± Chen Zhao asked, uncertain. At the same time, he inspected his surrounding. ¡°Yes. I offered one hundred souls. That was all my savings. Also, I took one of your things earlier.¡± Beelzebub opened his hand and Chen Zhao saw a scalpel there. ¡°So why did you summon me here?¡± ¡°Human, you better realize that our identities have already swapped. Swallow your pride. If I punch you¡­¡± ¡°Roll three rounds.¡± One, two, three. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Seems like nothing about our identities has changed. You¡¯re still a demon servant controlled by me.¡± Chen Zhao grinned. ¡°Fine. I only summoned you here as my guest. Do you want to visit my house?¡± ¡°How do we get there? Is it far?¡± ¡°Come up to my palm.¡± Beelzebub¡¯s original form was a giant monster which was six meters tall. It waspletely different from his projection in the human world, a Shar Pei. Chen Zhao sat on Beelzebub¡¯s palm. He had to agree that it was a special feeling. It was very different from riding a ne. It felt more like sitting on the roof of a skyscraper. His feet hung freely in the air. Of course, it was actually quite safe. At least Beelzebub would not suddenly throw him down. ¡°What¡¯s your impression of Hell?¡± ¡°Pretty simr to what I¡¯ve expected.¡± Beelzebub¡¯s house was precisely on the mountainside of the red and ck mountain Chen Zhao had seen earlier. It was a cave. A female demon who was about the same size as Chen Zhao walked out from the cave. She had a demonic horn on the left of her forehead and some scales on her body. Her upper body was naked, while her lower body was covered in a material which Chen Zhao could not identify. Chen Zhao had to agree that this female demon was very beautiful in the normal human definition of ¡°beautiful¡±. She must be Beelzebub¡¯s wife. ¡°Beelzebub, where did you find this soul? Looks different from the food we¡¯ve had before.¡± ¡°Err¡­ Hellody, I¡¯m Beelzebub¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Friend?¡± The female demon looked at Beelzebub. ¡°You became friends with food?¡± ¡°Ada, shut up, you stupid, inferior demon. He¡¯s not food. He came from the human world; apletely living organism! He¡¯s not like the defective ones that we normally eat.¡± Hearing Beelzebub¡¯s words, Chen Zhao did not know whether he should be happy or sad. ¡°Beelzebub, although in principle I can understand why you eat human souls, I can¡¯t ept it emotionally. I can¡¯t change this fact, but can you not speak about it in front of me?¡± ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re different from them. They¡¯re only fragments which have lost everything.¡± ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re a living thing?¡± The female demon was petrified before she charged forward and stood before Chen Zhao. ¡°The almighty Sari, do you see it? There¡¯s a living human in my house! What a glory!¡± ¡°Sari was her great, great, great grandmother, and also her master, a Banshee queen. But just like what you¡¯ve already known, there¡¯s still some difference between her and me, a subordinate of Beelzebub, the King of Gluttony. Back then she offered me thirty souls so that she could marry me.¡± Beelzebub was clearly very proud of his bloodline. After all, Beelzebub was the King of Gluttony, one of the seven great demon kings. Nevertheless, Beelzebub himself was not a powerful demon. Although he called himself a demon lord, he was only the lord of a small vige at the foot of the mountain. Ada had changed her attitude entirely. Chen Zhao had no idea that the living was so popr in Hell. ¡°Human, this is the dinner that I¡¯ve prepared for you. Trust me: it¡¯s of the highest standard¡­¡± rgh¡­ Chen Zhao started puking right away. What are those things on the table?! There was a basin-sized bowl filled with screaming ghost faces that were boiling continuously. Beside the bowl was a te with a few hands that were toasted to distortion on it. They did not seem to be human hands, but they were very simr. And what¡¯s the thing wiggling in the other bowl? ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t like the local food in Hell.¡± ¡°Do you have normal food? Beelzebub, stop acting. You know my habits. Human habits!¡± Chen Zhao was certain that Beelzebub did this on purpose as a revenge to his asional torture in the human world. Chapter 28: First Time Feeling Respected Everywhere Chapter 28: First Time Feeling Respected Everywhere Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In reality, the only food simr between Hell and the human world was alcohol. However, the ingredients used to brew it were different, so it had a different taste. At least, nothing strange happened when Chen Zhao drank it. ¡°This is wine that only us Gluttons can enjoy. What do you thinkpared to human wine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good, but it seems to have a fishy taste. Do you make it with blood?¡± ¡°Indeed. The main liquid is blood from the Misfortune Goat of Hell.¡± ¡°Are there any side effects?¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re a human or demon, you¡¯ll have some misfortune the first time you drink it.¡± ¡°Misfortune? Will I run into trouble?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll understandter¡­¡± ¡°Why do I feel so unsettled now?¡± ¡°Human, I know you ran into some small trouble, so I think this will give you some small help.¡± Chen Zhao squinted at Beelzebub. ¡°What¡¯s your motive?¡± Just then, Beelzebub took out a strange ck de and stabbed it into the table before Chen Zhao. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This is my demonic ritual implement.¡± ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yes, for you.¡± ¡°How will this affect me?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. I promise it won¡¯t affect you at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°Hold this the next time you summon me.¡± ¡°What will happen?¡± ¡°This way, you can summon more of my strength. I can help you do more things too. I can even help you take care of that female killer.¡± ¡°Oh, no problem.¡± Chen Zhao happily yanked the ck de out. When it fell into his hand, it transformed into a small dagger, not much bigger than a fruit knife. ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you say that you already have 15 kids. Where are your kids? Howe I don¡¯t see them?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to see my kids?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Ada, let my children out.¡± ¡°Let them out? What does that mean?¡± Ada picked up a wooden stick and knocked on the mountain wall. Rustles sounded deep inside the cave. Then Chen Zhao saw a group of fat balls of meat crawl out. Chen Zhao jumped right onto the table. They looked likervae but hundreds of times bigger. Each one was around 20 or 30 pounds¡ªall white and fat. ¡°Those¡­they¡­¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re my children.¡± ¡°Would they turn into what you or your wife looks like after they mature?¡± Chen Zhao imagined a caterpir turning into a butterfly. They might turn into other things. ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡°What do you mean perhaps?¡± ¡°Ada and I are different races. It¡¯s possible that our children will inherit mine or her lineage, but it¡¯s more possible that they¡¯ll turn into demonic beasts.¡± ¡°Demonic beasts? What¡¯s that like?¡± ¡°Did you see a group of things with ck wings in the forest when you came in?¡± Chen Zhao remembered. When he¡¯d been sitting on Beelzebub¡¯s hand, he¡¯d indeed saw a group of beasts running through the forest. However, they all had different features. Other than the ck wings, they lookedpletely different. Chen Zhao thought that they were different races. ¡°Those demonic beasts are my brothers.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s mouth dropped open. ¡°They¡¯re your brothers?¡± Not only were they the same race, they even had the same dad. And yet, their brother was sitting right before him right now. ¡°If they weren¡¯t my brothers, I¡¯d have killed them when they entered my territory. After I received my inheritance from my father, I also became responsible for taking care of my brothers. The 20 brothers who couldn¡¯t inherit the lineage were given to me to take care of and give them a ce to live.¡± After a pause, Beelzebub said, ¡°Most of these kids will be demonic beasts in the future and given to the brothers with the lineage to take care of.¡± ¡°So the demons who can¡¯t get the lineage will just live aimlessly like this their entire lives?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it? Someone will take care of them.¡± ¡°How old are they now?¡± ¡°Six months already. Next month, we¡¯ll know if which ones haven¡¯t inherited mine or Ada¡¯s lineage.¡± Beelzebub took out a tiny demonic crystal. ¡°Crush this and mix it into their food.¡± ¡°Will the demonic crystal be effective for them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more likely for our lineage to be activated in them.¡± ¡­ ¡°Are you full? Want to go out and walk around?¡± ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± ¡°This is my territory, so you won¡¯t run into any danger. Actually, as a living being, you basically won¡¯t be hurt my any demons.¡± ¡°So living beings are respected in Hell?¡± ¡°Not respected. You¡¯re just rare. Thest human who came to Hell was 900 years ago. Even a demon king won¡¯t do anything to you if they see you. I can promise that. We demons have a strong desire for destruction, but all our killing and destruction are goal-oriented.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and walk around.¡± Chen Zhao was quite curious about Hell. Beelzebub took Chen Zhao to his territory. It was called ck Mountain Vige at the foot of the mountain. There were about 100 demon families in ck Mountain Vige. Of course, there were many demons because they were good at producing. One family, one couple could produce more than 1000 children. Just like in the human society, the more children there were, the heavier the burden. Not every race matured as quickly as Beelzebub¡¯s kids, maturingpletely in six or seven months. ¡°Lord Vito, are you here to supervise your territory?¡± A demon with big ears stood at the vige¡¯s entrance, weing Beelzebub. The big-eared demon¡¯s ears were like palm-leaf fans. His frame was much bigger than a human. He was more than ten feet tall. However, he was only half the size of Beelzebub. His weight was only one-tenth of Beelzebub too. ¡°No, this is my friend. He¡¯s a living being from the human world. I¡¯m bringing him around on a tour.¡± ¡°A living being?¡± The big-eared demon looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Hello, most respected living being. Your arrival fills ck Mountain Vige with honor. Thest esteemed guest was the Nightmare Lord from 300 years ago, but you are much more esteemed than him. Please allow me to give you my most genuine respect.¡± ¡°You tter me. I¡¯m very happy to visit Hell.¡± ¡°This is my demonic ritual implement. If you can ept it, it would be the greatest gift to me.¡± The big-eared demon offered up a strange-looking wooden staff with both hands. There was some kind of jewel on the staff. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Syngenor that isn¡¯t subordinate to anyone, which is the lowest of all demon types. But if you want to, you can summon and use him whenever you wish. You don¡¯t have to give any sacrifices, but if you¡¯re happy, you can give him some rewards.¡± ¡°Summon at will? Is it different from summoning you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m subordinate to Beelzebub, the King of Gluttony. Don¡¯tpare him to me. However, Syngenors have some advantages too.¡± ¡°What advantages?¡± ¡°He had a noble lineage a few generations ago, but they kept crossbreeding. It¡¯s like mine and Ada¡¯s descendants crossbreeding with demons of other lineages. After many generations, the lineage will bepletely messed up. Then it can be like him, where one of his lineages suddenly awakens, and he has some kind of ability. For example, he has big ears. I don¡¯t know which lineage it is, but it allows him to have better hearing. Of course, if you use him purely asbat power, he can face five humans by himself.¡± ¡°Okay, I ept your demonic ritual implement.¡± Chapter 29: Substitute Coin Chen Zhao walked into the vige, where over ten demons had already gathered. They were all Syngenors with multifarious looks. ¡°The honored living, can you ept my demonic ritual implement? I¡¯m willing to give you my life. I¡¯ll not retreat even in the face of a god.¡± ¡°The almighty living, this is my demonic ritual implement. My strength is limitless and I can be your best fighter.¡± There was already a demon who was shamelessly describing Chen Zhao as being almighty. However, the demon who had imed himself to be all-powerful was only a dwarf. He was at most 1.4 meters tall despite being quite burly indeed. ¡°You must be the sage from the human world. Please ept my demonic ritual implement¡­¡± ¡°I can almost see Satan¡¯s blessing circling around you. Please ept my demonic ritual implement¡­¡± Chen Zhao was forced to ept over ten demonic ritual implements, all of which were from Syngenors. Of course, only Syngenors lived in the vige. Those with noble bloodlines would not stay in such a deste ce anyway. Almost every demon who had a demonic ritual implement gave one to Chen Zhao. Demonic ritual implements were formed when demons injected their own powers into something. Those with high status would clearly use expensive materials. For example, Beelzebub¡¯s ck de seemed to be exquisitely designed. On the other hand, Syngenors were powerless and poor, so the materials they would use were also very ordinary. It could be a shining stone, a demonic nt, or even just the soil in Hell. Demonic ritual implements contained a portion of the demons¡¯ powers. They could also be used to summon demons. In Hell, when a demon offered his ritual implement to a superior demon, he was effectively devoting himself to the superior demon. The superior demon could use the ritual implement to summon him at any time and any ce. Therefore, when the Syngenors gave their demonic ritual implements to Chen Zhao, they were pledging loyalty to him. However, Chen Zhao would not be able to enve these Syngenors like a superior demon, because these inferior demons were unable to stay in the human world for too long. They could perhaps stay for an hour, or a day, but not much longer than that. They seemed to be so passionate only because items in the human world were extremely precious in Hell. Even a potted nt could mean a lot of profit to them, provided the nt could survive in Hell. To be honest, they were just like foreign workers to Chen Zhao. Compared to these Syngenors who had demonic ritual implements, there was another group of Syngenors who did not even have the power to create one. Their bodies were fragile, perhaps simr to a human, or even weaker. Although they also wished to be recognized by Chen Zhao, they knew that it was highly unlikely. If the former were like the poor, thetter were like refugees. In any case, they were also curious about the differences between the fabled living and the iplete souls they could asionally obtain. ¡°Beelzebub, did my soul or body enter Hell?¡± ¡°Body.¡± ¡°Can humans survive the environment in Hell?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you are protected by the rules. If one day you are powerful enough to open the gate to Hell, you will still not be able to survive in Hell. It¡¯s just like how I, a demon, must turn into a human-world species when entering the human world. Such a change is passive, not something I can decide. If I enter the human world in my true demonic form, I¡¯ll die very quickly just like a fish out of water.¡± ¡°You know how in many human films, there¡¯s always a viin who wants to open the gate to Hell and release demons into the human world to create chaos. Are they all fake?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really someone who can open the gate to Hell for an extended period of time, he can indeed create some chaos. The atmosphere of Hell will gush into the human world and create a Hell-like environment in a region. However, it¡¯s clearly impossible to affect an entire country, or even the whole world. Not even demon kings can do that.¡± Suddenly, an emaciated, green-skinned demon walked up to Chen Zhao and Beelzebub. ¡°The great Lord Vito and the noble living, I¡¯m the humble Raz. Can I offer you a trade?¡± ¡°What trade?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a demon goblin. They all like to collect weird things and trade them everywhere.¡± ¡°What do you have?¡± ¡°This is my fine collection: a talking mirror. I heard that there¡¯s a story in the human world, about someone whom I think is called Snow White. In the story there¡¯s a Magic Mirror which can speak. My mirror isn¡¯t that magical, but it can speak.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be tricked. This talking mirror is made by simply imprisoning a soul in the mirror. It¡¯s worthless and nobody knows when the soul will dissipate.¡± ¡°Err¡­ If you don¡¯t like the talking mirror, I still have a wish ring. Look¡­ this ring contains a powerful demonic spirit. He can fulfill many wishes.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Beelzebub. ¡°Is this real?¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s actually just a demonic spirit which knows illusion spells. Moreover, before we even talk about whether the demonic spirit can really fulfill wishes, if you bring the ring back to the human world and then summon the spirit, it will die immediately. After all, only a handful of demons can survive in the human world, like arge demon or a demon king, or something like the Soulbringers.¡± Chen Zhao stared at the green-skinned demon Raz. ¡°Are you trying to fool me? Don¡¯t you have something that¡¯s actually useful?¡± ¡°Err¡­ Yes, of course I do, but may I ask what price you¡¯re willing to pay, the honored living?¡± ¡°If you have something, show me first. I don¡¯t even know what it is, and you¡¯re already bargaining with me?¡± ¡°I have a substitute coin. Please take a look; Lord Vito, you too.¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s really a substitute coin.¡± Beelzebub took the substitute coin in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s its use?¡± ¡°It can block fatal damage for you once.¡± ¡°Huh? That sounds great. Does it have any ws?¡± ¡°It has restrictions on the user, that is, it¡¯s useless for organisms which are too powerful, like me. But it should work fine for you.¡± Chen Zhao took the substitute coin. ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°The humble I hope to obtain at least one year worth of demonic crystals.¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Chen Zhao nced at Beelzebub. ¡°Did you tell him that I have demonic crystals.¡± ¡°Last time, I used demonic crystals to purchase something from him, so he might have guessed it. He¡¯s a profiteer.¡± ¡°So do you think this price is reasonable?¡± ¡°Yes. Each of you gets what you want. Demonic crystals are priceless for us demons, but you have plenty of those, while the substitute coin is also extraordinarily useful to you, so I think it¡¯s eptable. Each takes what he needs.¡± ¡°Alright, I ept this trade, but I don¡¯t have any demonic crystals with me now. Help me pay for it first.¡± ¡°Do I get any interest?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chapter 30: I m Also Someone Who Has Once Died Finally, Chen Zhao bought some substitute coins from the green-skinned demon. ¡°Respected living being, this is my demonic ritual implement. Of course, I am unable to fight for you in any battle, but I still have many good things, so you can summon me whenever needed.¡± The green-skinned demon offered up a ring embedded with a green gem. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t reject him. After all, he¡¯d already epted so many demonic ritual implements. One more didn¡¯t mean much. Chen Zhao left the vige with a bag of demonic ritual implements. ¡°Beelzebub, if others get demonic ritual implements, would they be able to summon the demons too?¡± ¡°Demons aren¡¯t as easy as you think. They acknowledge you because you came to Hell. They think you¡¯re a respected existence, but other humans are just lowly existences to them. After all, most of them have eaten human souls before.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao suddenly realized that his hand was gone. ¡°What the heck¡­my hand¡­my body¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I think time is up. It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯d wanted to bring you to more ces.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already up? It¡¯s only been three hours right¡­¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes flew open. The next moment, he realized that he was already back in his motel room. The moment after that, he felt pain in his chest. Looking down, he saw a giant hole in his chest. A few secondster, he heard a super loud sound. It was a gunshot. At the same time, around 900 feet away in a six-floor building across from the motel, Kelly put away her sniper after confirming that Chen Zhao was dead. It was a SG1 sniper with an effective range of above 2500 feet. The bullet could practically destroy targets within 900 feet. That bullet had hit Chen Zhao square in the chest. Even if it didn¡¯t hit his heart, he was still 100% dead. ¡°I said I woulde back for revenge. Goodbye, cute boy.¡± ¡­ Crash¡ª Ethan kicked the door open. It was already midnight, but he¡¯d still heard the gunshot and he knew that it was a sniper. ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡± Ethan looked at Chen Zhao on the bed and also saw a huge hole in the wall to the right of the bed. Chen Zhao climbed up blearily. ¡°Ethan, what time is it? Is there a client?¡± ¡°Thank god that you¡¯re alright.¡± ¡°What just happened?¡± ¡°Look here.¡± Chen Zhao turned around and saw the shocking hole in the wall beside the bed. Suddenly, he remembered everything. It was all back. He¡¯d been shot. He¡¯d been killed! Seeing Chen Zhao¡¯s pale face, Ethan thought that he was scared. Ethan pulled the curtains closed and said, ¡°Chen, change your room. At least, find one that doesn¡¯t have a window facing out.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s expression grew more and more ufortable. ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m fine. Let me calm down.¡± His limbs hidden under the covers were trembling. I was killed, I was killed, I was killed¡­ ¡°Chen, how are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to change your room now.¡± ¡°No need. I think that the killer left.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Maybe they¡¯re still here.¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Ethan, you can go now.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go. Call me whenever needed.¡± After Ethan left, Chen Zhao looked at the demonic ritual implements in the bag beside him. ¡°Big-eared demon, nope. Banshee, nope. Bakuman, nope¡­ Bloody Hunter! This one¡¯s it¡­¡± Chen Zhao remembered that this Bloody Hunter had said that he could track down any enemy. Chen Zhao picked up the demonic ritual implement, which was a dog¡¯s fang. In reality, Bloody Hunters were like werewolves, but they had a dog¡¯s head with a man¡¯s body. They were more like Anubis from ancient Egyptian mythology. A crazily huge bull terrier appeared before Chen Zhao. Most bull terriers were less than 70 centimeters and 50 pounds. However, the bull terrier that the Bloody Hunter had transformed into was more than a foot tall. It looked more like a tiger with a dog¡¯s head instead of a dog. ¡°Respected living being, thank you for summoning me.¡± Chen Zhao rose and took a one-year demonic crystal from his metallic box. ¡°I need you to capture someone for me¡ªa female human. If you can find her, then this demonic crystal is yours.¡± The Bloody Hunter stood up to his full height of seven feet and bowed to Chen Zhao. ¡°Your will is my courage. I will bring her to you.¡± ¡°This is the bullet she left behind. Can you find her?¡± The Bloody Hunter picked the bullet up with his mouth and bit down. ¡°No problem. I can sense her.¡± Crash¡ª The Bloody Hunter broke through the window and disappeared into the night. Ethan ran into the room again. ¡°Chen, what happened? Did the killere back?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. It was just the wind.¡± Ethan¡¯s expression darkened, as if saying, Don¡¯t trick me just because I¡¯m honest. The wind isn¡¯t that strong here. Plus, the ss shards obviously mean something broke it from the inside. ¡°Ethan, can you go out? I hope that you won¡¯te in again, even if there¡¯s more noise from my room.¡± ¡°Chen¡­you won¡¯t kill yourself, right? You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find someone tomorrow to take care of this for you. I swear I¡¯ll help you with this.¡± ¡°Oh please, I won¡¯t kill myself. After that attack, I fear death even more now.¡± ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sure.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Remember, please don¡¯te in no matter what happens.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Chen Zhao chuckled. ¡°Revenge.¡± ¡­ Kelly was driving a convertible down the highway in the suburbs. She was in a good mood. Destroying an enemy felt awesome. Suddenly, she saw something sh beside the road. A hallucination? Kelly didn¡¯t really care, but an ufortable feeling suddenly besieged her. This caused her to elerate. There were pretty much no other cars on the highway at midnight. It was even less likely for there to be police. Suddenly, there was some animal standing on the road, a few hundred feet away in her car¡¯s headlights. Kelly instinctively turned her steering wheel. The car spun out of control, so she hurriedly stepped on the brake. Looking back, there was nothing there. But the unsettled feeling grew stronger. It was like something was approaching her¡­ Getting closer¡­closer¡­ Chapter 31: Demon Profiteer All of a sudden, Kelly felt a shiver run up her spine. It¡¯s here! That thing is here¡­ Kelly smelled a bloody odor. At once, she lifted her gun and pointed behind her. An enormous beast stood on the trunk lid. Because it was dark, Kelly could not see it clearly. ¡°Lion? No way¡­ How can there be lions in Los Angeles?¡± Bang! Bang! Kelly fired two shots consecutively, but the thing was even faster and dodged the bullets in one move. At the same time, it pounced at Kelly. Horrified, Kelly struck the beast¡¯s head with the gun stock. The thing was only momentarily staggered. In the next instant, its fully opened mouth bit onto her arm. In severe pain, Kelly started to struggle wildly, but she was much weaker than the monster before her. Although she had had intense, special training before, she was still a human after all. There was no way she could fight against a beast that was at least 2.5 meters long and weighed over 200 kilograms. To make things worse, this beast also had terrifying teeth and razor-sharp ws. Soon, Kelly¡¯s left arm became weak. Kelly was dragged out of the car. She felt that she was about to be swallowed. However, the monster did not eat her yet. It bit onto her neck and dragged her towards an unknown ce. After running for perhaps more than ten kilometers, the monster began howling at the sky. Howl! Is this a wolf? Clearly not. Its size doesn¡¯t match, and it¡¯s way too ugly. Maybe it¡¯s a biochemical monster¡­ Kelly had already started imagining things. Suddenly, Kelly vaguely saw a person walking towards her. She shouted right away, ¡°Help¡­ Help¡­ Help me¡­¡± Seeming to have heard her voice, that person walked closer to her. ¡°Are you calling me?¡± ¡°Help¡­ There¡¯s a monster¡­ Save me¡­¡± Kelly was not hoping that the person could save her, and she also did not think about why the person would be on the outskirts at this time. Nevertheless, she was confident that she could escape when the monster started attacking the ier. As the person approached her, Kelly felt more and more excited. To her great puzzlement, however, the monster beside her neither hid nor attacked the intruder. The person had definitely already seen her and the monster beside her, but he did not seem to realize that something was wrong. Instead, he continued walking forward. Closer and closer¡­ Kelly smelled something fishy. How could he not see the giant beast beside her? Finally, Kelly saw the ier clearly. ¡°You¡­ No way¡­ Chen¡­¡± Kelly¡¯s expression changed drastically. She had just used a sniper rifle to st his body into pieces. She saw it with her own eyes and there was no way she could have mistaken it. However, Chen Zhao was actually standing before her at the moment, unharmed. ¡°Surprise!¡± Grinning, Chen Zhao stood before Kelly. ¡°You seem to be injured, gravely injured.¡± Chen Zhao nced at the monster beside him and petted its head gently. ¡°He¡¯s my friend. Seems like you¡¯ve already met.¡± Finally, Kelly could no longer remain calm. She flung herself up from the ground in an attempt to seize Chen Zhao. However, the Bloody Hunter struck its w out and sent Kelly flying. Chen Zhao stood still. In fact, he was hesitating. How should he handle Kelly? Kill her? No way. He was a doctor, not a killer. Chen Zhao had never thought about killing someone. He had summoned the Bloody Hunter only because of temporary fury. After calming down, he fell into a dilemma instead. Stop saying something like ¡°a tooth for a tooth.¡± After all, Chen Zhao was still a mere human. But to let her go?¡­ That seemed to be inappropriate as well. What if shees back again and shoots me? Chen Zhao only had one substitute coin, and he used it before it even got warm in his pockets. If he was shot again, he would surely die. What do I do now? ¡°Hunter, do you eat humans?¡± ¡°No. I only eat human souls.¡± Kelly could understand Chen Zhao¡¯s question, but not Bloody Hunter¡¯s answer. Therefore, she was scared out of her wits when the Bloody Hunter turned its head and stared at her. It¡¯s so frightening¡­ I should just grit my teeth and kill her directly. ¡®Bloody Hunter, I don¡¯t really want to kill anyone now, but I¡¯m afraid of her revenge. Is there a way for her to never harass me in the future?¡± Howl! Kelly had absolutely no idea how Chen Zhaomunicated with the monster before him, the so-called Bloody Hunter. He seemed to be able to understand the monster¡¯s words, which caused Kelly to be even more creeped out. ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t cast it. You need Blood Brand.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Blood Brand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a type of Demonic Sorcery. To prevent subordinate demons from betraying, a superior demon will apply Blood Brand on its subordinates. If the superior demon dies, so will all the inferior demons under it.¡± ¡°What if the subordinate demons die?¡± ¡°The superior demon will not be harmed at all.¡± ¡°So who knows this demonic spell?¡± ¡°You can ask Raz. Perhaps he sells this kind of spell scrolls.¡± After consideration, Chen Zhao touched the ring on his hand. Then, Kelly saw a green monster walk out from the shadows. The green-skinned beast was not heavily built, but it had many sharp teeth in its mouth, a pair of protruding horns on its head, and a tail behind it. ¡°Raz, do you have a spell scroll for Blood Brand?¡± ¡°Is this the human world? It¡¯s my first time here¡­¡± ¡°Quick. Do you have a scroll for Blood Brand?¡± ¡°Yes. Please wait.¡± Raz took out a scroll out of nowhere and gave it to Chen Zhao. ¡°Thank you for your purchase. One month worth of demonic crystals please.¡± Kelly watched as Chen Zhao talked to the monster which was giving off weird noises. She had no idea what it was saying. ¡°Err¡­ I forgot to bring any. Can I owe you first?¡± ¡°Of course, but you need to pay me interest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s troublesome.¡± ¡°The respectable living, I have a spatial ring. Do you need it?¡± ¡°Spatial ring? The kind that can carry many items?¡± ¡°Yes, its interior is about the size of a room. I have traded it from a demonic dragon at a high price, so it¡¯s not going to be cheap.¡± ¡°How much does it cost?¡± ¡°100 years worth of demonic crystals.¡± ¡°So expensive?¡± ¡°Of course, but the price is definitely reasonable. You can ask Lord Vito.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much demonic crystals at the moment. I¡¯ll buy it in the future when I have enough.¡± ¡°You can owe me first. Pay me within a year with an additional ten years worth of demonic crystals.¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡± 100 years worth of demonic crystals was not a small amount. After all, so far Chen Zhao had only obtained about twenty years worth of demonic crystals in total. Chapter 32: What If I Want To Gain Weight? Chapter 32: What If I Want To Gain Weight? Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°How do I use it?¡± Chen Zhao held the scroll and stood before Kelly. She stared at Chen Zhao in fear. Raz and the Bloody Hunter were at his side. To Kelly, Chen Zhao had be a mysterious being. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Let a drop of her blood fall on the scroll and then burn the scroll to ashes. Then she¡¯ll never be able to hurt you again.¡± ¡°What if she goes against the contract?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be devoured by the demon insect from Hell.¡± Kelly didn¡¯t understand what this green-skinned creature was saying to Chen Zhao, but she knew it couldn¡¯t be good. Just then, the Bloody Hunter suddenly wed Kelly¡¯s back. Kelly couldn¡¯t even fight back. Her back was already bleeding profusely. After Chen Zhao wetted the scroll with blood, he ignited it with a lighter. When the scroll burned to ashes, Chen Zhao bent down and smiled at Kelly. ¡°You might not understand what just happened. Put simply, I put a curse on you. If you try killing me again, I¡¯ll make you die even more tragically.¡± If the two beasts beside him didn¡¯t exist, Kelly would think this supernatural stuff was a joke. However, she didn¡¯t find it funny at all right now. Chen Zhao looked serious. His actions earlier were very strange too. ¡°You two can go back to Hell.¡± Kelly watched the two beasts bow their heads to Chen Zhao and then their bodies disappeared gradually. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re Satan¡­ The Devil!¡± ¡°Think whatever you want. Just remember not to piss me off anymore.¡± ¡­ ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re up so early? Did you go for a morning jog again?¡± ¡°Yeah. The air is always so fresh in the morning.¡± ¡°Someone tried to kill you three hours ago and you still went out for a run?¡± ¡°Perhaps the killer thinks they killed me already.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any killers that stupid in the world. Trust me, it¡¯s best if you find a ce to hide now. At least, don¡¯t expose yourself in broad daylight.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I have a client today¡ªthat old white guy. That¡¯s $100,000 of ie.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m jealous. But before that, you have to treat another client. He lives in Beverly Hills too.¡± ¡°How much money?¡± ¡°One thousand dors.¡± ¡°Okay. Give me the address.¡± Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t be picky now. He couldn¡¯t give up on a $1,000 job just because he had a $100,000 job. The most important thing now was to umte connections and clients. His ie seemed nice now, but it still wasn¡¯t stable. After all, most of them were one-time clients. Only Rasfa counted as a long-term client. He was special too. Only he relied on demonic crystals. He¡¯d been about to die and could only live by using demonic crystals. ¡°It won¡¯t be some female killer again, right? It seems like I keep running into this stuff these days.¡± Up to now, Chen Zhao had met three very beautiful women who all turned out to be killers. This annoyed Chen Zhao. He just wanted to meet a pretty girl who wanted to sleep with him. That wasn¡¯t a difficult requirement. Why couldn¡¯t ite true? After washing up, Chen Zhao took his equipment and left. He arrived at Beverly Hills and went to the client¡¯s house. The house and position was clearly iparable to Rasfa¡¯s super-fancy mansion. However, every manor in Beverly Hills had its unique points. This was a smaller house, but the monthly rent would be at least $20,000. This was a conservative estimate too. It didn¡¯t have a huge garden, but the environment was still what people dreamed of having. Chen Zhao pressed the doorbell. There was a speaker above the doorbell. ¡°Who are you?¡± It was a woman. She sounded quite young too. Chen Zhao looked up at the security camera before the metal gate. ¡°I¡¯m the doctor. Ethan told me toe.¡± Click¡ª The door unlocked automatically. ¡°You cane in,¡± the speaker said. Chen Zhao entered the manor. There were a few hundred square meters of greenery in the manor. There was also a pool before the house. The house itself was of a modern style. The woman was lying on a recliner before the pool, d in a bikini. Her copper skin was very sexy, but her figure was a bit thin. There was a walkie-talkie beside her. ¡°Sit anywhere.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen. What can I call you?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Yafen Livana. If you pay attention to showbiz, you should know me¡­ Why did you bring a dog?¡± ¡°This is my working habit. I like to bring it around. It saves me time from walking it. Miss Yafen, how may I help you today?¡± Yafen moved on from that question. ¡°I need to gain weight. I epted the audition for the female lead of a big production, but my body is quite different from the character. She¡¯s like a superwoman and needs muscles, but you can see it too. I¡¯m too thin now.¡± Chen Zhao looked at her body. Her figure looked very unnatural. She was pretty, but the sickly-thinness made her look like a toothpick person with a big head. ¡°You took diet pills, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This exined it. There were two types of diet pills now. The first was legal. They were tested products and rtively safe. However, it took a while for them to be effective and weren¡¯t that effective either. Of course, they had lighter side effects too. The other type was stronger but had much bigger side effects. They were illegal. They either couldn¡¯t be sold or weren¡¯t even licensed to be produced. However, there was a market and if people wanted it, others would produce it. You could take the over-consumption of Xenical for example. Xenical was used to decrease the absorption of fat, mostly used for those who regrly had high-fat diets. The usage of Xenical had always been debated, because if over-consumed, it could cause physiological disorders. The user might even bepletely unable to absorb fat. Another example was that many diet pills addedrge amounts ofxatives. The effect for this type was very obvious, but the consequences were serious too. Some girls would get eating disorders after using illegal diet pills. Some might even destroy their stomachs and be forced to live off glucose drips. They would need one or two years of treatment to gradually recover. Yafen was the type who used diet pills regrly. Some symptoms had already appeared in her. Chen Zhao could diagnose some of them with his naked eye. Of course, judging by her pallor, she already had a slight eating disorder. This wasn¡¯t good. If she was dependent upon diet pills, then there was an even worse consequence awaiting her. ¡°So? Do you have a solution?¡± Chen Zhao chuckled. Beelzebub was finally truly useful today. ¡°Of course. I will make you have an appetite today.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Turn around. I need to prick you with some needles. I mean, acupuncture.¡± ¡°Okay. I do acupuncture often too. I like it.¡± Women on diets were crazy. They would try anything to lose a pound. In reality, acupuncture could help with losing weight too, but it wasn¡¯t that effective. It mainly decreased the digestive abilities of the stomach. If something needed an hour to digest, it would take longer after acupuncture. That way, the person wouldn¡¯t feel hunger. However, it wasn¡¯t that useful to overweight women because most of them didn¡¯t eat because of hunger. Instead, they made eating a habit. Like how some people smoked, it was a problem of habit. These people would feel unsettled and emotionally unstable if they didn¡¯t have food. Chapter 33: Chen Zhao Is A Trickster Very soon, Chen Zhao performed acupuncture on Yafen,pleting freeing her digestive function. Then, the main contributor Beelzebub gave Yafen the desire for food. Acupuncture was not all-powerful; it could not give someone an appetite. However, Chen Zhao would never reject other methods, for example the power of demons. ¡°I feel somewhat hungry¡­ Are you willing to eat something with me?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I have been controlling my shape recently.¡± Chen Zhao euphemistically rejected Yafen¡¯s suggestion. ¡°You have a great shape.¡± Yafen reached out and touched Chen Zhao¡¯s chest muscle. ¡°I have already activated your taste buds using my treatment, but if you don¡¯t want to be fat, you better do an appropriate amount of exercise. At least one hour of aerobic exercise every day and half an hour of anaerobic exercise. You should eat food high in starch and protein. It can allow you to gain weight in the shortest time possible.¡± Yafen needed to gain weight and achieve the shape of a bodybuilder, not to be fat. Chen Zhao believed that ady who was so concerned about her beauty would know how to control her shape. Yafen¡¯s fingers slowly slid downwards. ¡°Then do an hour of aerobic exercise with me.¡± Chen Zhao lowered his head and gently held Yafen¡¯s chin. His body also bent over. After an hour and a half, the two finished their battle. Chen Zhao put on his clothes properly. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to eat something with me?¡± ¡°No. I still have another customer. Thank you for your patronage; one thousand dors please.¡± ¡°Fine. You¡¯re the first man to f**k me and take my money.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also the first woman to ept my treatment and be f**ked by me.¡± ¡°F**k¡­¡± ¡°Hope that you can get that role.¡± ¡°Thank you. Give me your number please.¡± Chen Zhao picked up his toolbox and left with Beelzebub. ¡°Beelzebub, didn¡¯t you say that when I summon you with your demonic ritual implement, you would be stronger?¡± ¡°My power is not reflected by my body. Now I have one third of the power of my true form.¡± ¡°If we meet that female killer again, can you finish her?¡± ¡°Nope, but I can make her so hungry that she will eat the soil beneath her directly.¡± ¡°Beelzebub, even if you were summoned by your demonic ritual implement this time, you¡¯re still no match for me. You are just a fool.¡± ¡°You better be careful. Otherwise, I will bury you in the waste soil behind the motel,¡± Beelzebub threatened. Chen Zhao never once interfered with their argument. After leaving Yafen¡¯s manor, Chen Zhao headed for Rasfa¡¯s ce directly. ¡°Rasfa, I¡¯m outside your manor now. Are you avable for treatment?¡± ¡°Yes, yes of course. I¡¯ll send Paul there to wee you.¡± Soon, Paul appeared and brought Chen Zhao into the manor. This time, Rasfa was much more respectful towards Chen Zhao. He did not say anything rude. ¡°Hi, Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Rasfa hugged Chen Zhao to wee him. ¡°Do you want to drink anything? Perhaps red wine or whiskey?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t want my mind to be affected during treatment. Let¡¯s start the session first.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Rasfa also did not want to waste any time. That was because he clearly felt that his condition was worsening that day. Since the morning, he had been feeling uneasy. There had been a few times when he wanted to call Chen Zhao. He felt that he was going to die. This wasmon human nature. The closer one was to death, the more one would fear death. ¡°What do I need to do?¡± ¡°Drink this first. Then I¡¯ll perform acupuncture.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The amount of demonic crystals used this time was significantly higher than the previous time. As Chen Zhao was treating Rasfa, Rasfa could clearly feel his vigor returning. Just then, a red-haired woman came into the room. Chen Zhao could recognize this woman whose name he recalled to be Reidra. ¡°Mr. Rasfa, what are you doing?¡± Reidra was somewhat angry. Rasfa was lying on the sofa at the moment. He raised his head gently. Because his back was full of needles, he could not turn around directly. ¡°Reidra, I am being treated. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Rasfa had always disliked Reidra. In the past, he did not do anything to her so that she could send fake messages. At the same time, Reidra¡¯s medical skill was fantastic. However, he had already found a substitute at the moment, namely Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao could at least save him, while Reidra could only watch him lose his life gradually. Therefore, Rasfa would rather ept Chen Zhao¡¯s treatment than Reidra¡¯s suggestions. ¡°Treatment? Using this stupid acupuncture? Mr. Rasfa, please clear your mind. Acupuncture can¡¯t save you.¡± ¡°Reidra, apologize to Chen!¡± ¡°I refuse. I wouldn¡¯t apologize to a trickster. Asian, you¡¯re a trickster! You¡¯re not a doctor. I have already done my investigation; this guy doesn¡¯t even have a medical license. Rasfa, you¡¯ve been deceived. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to save you.¡± Chen Zhao was oblivious to Reidra¡¯s aggressive words. He petted Rasfa¡¯s shoulder and muttered to him, ¡°Rasfa¡­¡± Rasfa lowered his head and looked at his crotch. He could feel something! He could really feel something! The long-lost feeling was back again. That was a feeling almost forgotten by him. Rasfa¡¯s face flushed. Apart from the feeling down there, Rasfa no longer felt stuffy. He felt his body fill with energy. ¡°Chen, thank you.¡± ¡°Mr. Rasfa, did he give you some medicine? You should know that your heart problem is extremely severe. You can¡¯t eat that kind of medicine as it¡¯ll kill you! If you listen to my suggestions, I can allow you to live longer. A trickster¡¯s words will only kill you sooner.¡± ¡°So how long do you think I can live?¡± ¡°Err¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Reidra was speechless. During the examination three days ago, both she and the doctor in the hospital asserted that Rasfa would not survive that night, but he did. During the second examination, she concluded again that Rasfa would live for no more than a week. She was confident about her judgement which she had obtained from a professional viewpoint. It did not involve any emotions or benefits. She believed that if Rasfa could listen to her instructions and advice, he might be able to live longer. But now Rasfa disliked her even more. He would rather listen to a trickster than her professional opinion. ¡°Reidra, I¡¯m tired¡­ Paul, send Reidra out. Oh yeah, ask Anna to go to my room; it needs some cleaning. Chen, do you need a room to rest?¡± ¡°No. I need some food.¡± ¡°Alright. Paul, get Chen some food. During my rest, please take good care of Chen for me.¡± ¡°Yes Sir.¡± ¡°Trickster, you trickster! I¡¯ll call the police. You¡¯re practicing medicine illegally. If you confess to Mr. Rasfa now, I can consider letting you off.¡± ¡°Ms. Reidra, Chen is only Mr. Rasfa¡¯s guest. I think nobody here will testify your words,¡± Paul said emotionlessly. Chapter 34: Druid Chen Reidra was asked to leave in anger. Of course, Paul was still respectful to her. After all, Reidra had been Rasfa¡¯s private doctor and health consultant for five years. Her contributions couldn¡¯t be overlooked. However, she also knew that she could only talk. After all, Rasfa or other ¡°victims¡± of Chen Zhao had to be willing to be a witness to sue him. It would be difficult or even impossible to find anyone as a witness. These people all went to Chen Zhao because of reasons they couldn¡¯t publicize. Why would they help be a witness for her? She could only wait for Rasfa¡¯s health to deteriorate again. She believed that it would dawn on Rasfa then. Chen Zhao ate happily in the restaurant. All the food in Rasfa¡¯s manor was of top quality. They weren¡¯t bought from supermarkets; they were supplied by special sources. Caviar from the Capsian Sea, French foie gras, beef¡­ All of them were fine products. The manor also had a top chef, so ever bite was top enjoyment. Chen Zhao also had Paul serving him and pouring wine for him. ¡°Mr. Chen, will you take a walk on the beach?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When he arrived at the beach, he saw a group of teenagers fooling around. There were also couples and some people kissing under parasols. Wasn¡¯t this beach private property? How did these youngsters get in? ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Rasfa¡¯s grandson and his friends,¡± Paul said. Just then, a Doberman rushed over at Chen Zhao. No, more urately, it was running toward the Shar Pei Beelzebub at Chen Zhao¡¯s feet. ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s Wolf¡­¡± Paul was about to chase the Doberman away, but it was toote. Beelzebub had already charged. This clearly wasn¡¯t a friendly meeting because they repelled each other. Dobermans wererge dogs and very menacing. In the past, they were mostly used as hunting dogs. Now, people didn¡¯t really hunt anymore, but the aggressive and aloof genes of a Doberman hadn¡¯t changed. In recent times, they were mostly used as fighting dogs and faced off simr dogs in the cruel and bloody ring. They had a clear understanding of theirpanions and strangers. It was very difficult for them to be friends with unfamiliar dogs. They weren¡¯t friendly with everyone like huskies. If another male dog appeared in their territory, the dog would be their target. A Shar Pei¡¯sbat ability was only half of a Doberman¡¯s. Shar Peis were only one-third of a Doberman¡¯s weight and half of their height. After all, one was a mid-sized dog while the other wasrge-sized. It wasn¡¯t hard for Paul to imagine what would happen. The youngsters also realized then that their Doberman and Chen Zhao¡¯s Shar Pei seemed to have some conflict. The two dogs barked madly at each other. Instead of stopping the Doberman, the teens started yelling excitedly. ¡°Wolf, tear that guy up!¡± ¡°Come on, hurry up.¡± ¡°I bet $100 that the little guy will get ripped up in a minute.¡± ¡°I bet $100 it¡¯ll only take 30 seconds. Wolf is a warrior from the rings.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing ten seconds!¡± Chen Zhao called out. ¡°I don¡¯t like gambling, but I like winning. In ten seconds, my Beelzebub will defeat that idiot.¡± ¡°Hey, Asian, how much are you betting?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also bet $100.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to throw away a hundred? It¡¯s just a Shar Pei.¡± ¡°Beelzebub, don¡¯t kill him.¡± Awoo. Beelzebub was furious. How could a human¡¯s toy dare to provoke him? This was an utter insult! Wolf instantly felt danger. It wanted to retreat, but it was toote. Beelzebub had already tackled Wolf, biting Wolf¡¯s neck at the same time. If he applied a bit more pressure, Wolf would die. Wolf couldn¡¯t move anymore. It had been domesticated, but as a beast, it was still sensitive to danger. It could sense that Beelzebub¡¯s danger waspletely different from any other dog. ¡°What?¡± ¡°How is this possible? When did Wolf be so weak?¡± ¡°Paul, please bring my medical kit over.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Chen.¡± Shortly, Paul brought Chen Zhao¡¯s kit over. Chen Zhao walked to Beelzebub and Wolf. He kicked Beelzebub aside and patched up Wolf¡¯s injury. Wolf wouldn¡¯t attack humans. This was the result of domestication. It had already lost most of its wildness. Plus, it could sense Chen Zhao¡¯s friendliness. Chen Zhao patted Wolf. ¡°Go back to your master.¡± Just then, Rasfa¡¯s grandson walked out. Wolf returned to him and wagged its tail, but it seemed to be sad. ¡°I¡¯m Daniel. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Chen.¡± ¡°Chen?¡± ¡°Just call me Chen.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hang out. Your Shar Pei is powerful. Will you sell it?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t ept a second master.¡± ¡°Alright. Tell me how you train it. Or are all Shar Peis so powerful?¡± ¡°Only he¡¯s a bit more powerful. I didn¡¯t purposely train him. Maybe it¡¯s because he was on the streets and fought with the other strays before I found him.¡± ¡°I see. So are strays more powerful? Seems like I should go adopt one.¡± ¡°Ah! Snake¡­snake¡­¡± Hiss, hiss. Since Chen Zhao was talking to Daniel, a girl went to open Chen Zhao¡¯s medical kit and saw a snake curled up inside. ¡°That¡¯s Raymond, my other snake.¡± Raymond climbed out of the kit. Seeing how Chen Zhao didn¡¯t seem to mind, Daniel asked, ¡°Are you sure it won¡¯t get lost? Reptiles aren¡¯t as smart as dogs.¡± Raymond had been slithering around, but it suddenly turned around and darted toward Daniel. ¡°Ah¡­It¡¯sing¡­¡± ¡°You better run. You angered it.¡± ¡°What? Snakes can¡¯t understand us talking. No, they can¡¯t even hear¡­ It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Seeing Raymond rushing over, Daniel immediately ran away. Raymond chased after him without stop. ¡°D*mmit, guys, help me¡­ Save me¡­ That snake¡¯s attacking me¡­¡± Paul stood beside Chen Zhao. ¡°Mr. Chen, are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My Raymond is very obedient. It won¡¯t bite anyone without mymand.¡± Paul knew that Chen Zhao brought his two pets wherever he went. He¡¯d even released them when he went to Rasfa¡¯s hospital room. ¡°Chen, save me¡­ Hurry and save me¡­¡± Chapter 35: Doesn’t Mean I m Going To Be Your Stepfather ¡°You need to apologize to him.¡± ¡°I, this is so dumb, I¡¯m not going to¡­ Okay fine! I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, Mr. Raymond, I was wrong.¡± Indeed, Raymond stopped the chase. Daniel and his friends were all stunned. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°God, did you see that? Did you see that? This snake actually understands it!¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be real. Raymond, you idiot!¡± A friend of Daniel did not believe it. Then, Raymond turned around and headed towards him directly. ¡°Oh no¡­ He understands me. He¡¯sing for me¡­ I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong!¡± Raymond let that person off. At this moment, the entire group of young people was totally bewildered. ¡°Chen, tell me how you¡¯ve managed to train Beelzebub till he¡¯s so strong, and a snake till he¡¯s so clever. Are you a wizard? No, you¡¯re a Druid. Yes! Only this can exin everything.¡± ¡°You might need to ask their previous owners. In fact, I¡¯ve adopted both Raymond and Beelzebub.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Which fool would throw them away?¡± ¡°This is the reality.¡± ¡°Can I touch Raymond?¡± ¡°Raymond, do you mind?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Raymond who was in the distance. Raymond slowly crawled forward and stopped before Daniel. Daniel was still somewhat scared of Raymond, but he still extended his hand out. Then, Raymond climbed up Daniel¡¯s hand. ¡°God, he¡¯s really too smart! Chen, sell him to me, please. Snakes are my favorite, especially Raymond.¡± ¡°Ask him yourself if he¡¯s willing.¡± ¡°Raymond, are you willing to live with me?¡± Raymond raised his head, after which he shook his head. ¡°God, god, god¡­ I like him more and more.¡± Of course, although Daniel admired Raymond, he was not nning to get Raymond by force. After all, he had been through elite education. Perhaps he was just somewhat indulgent, which was amon characteristic of the teenagers in this country. However, having been through elite education, he would not allow himself to establish enemies easily, even an ordinary looking Asian. Those wealthy kids who want to kill all their enemies after a small dispute would only appear in novels, not the real world. Daniel was clearly more interested in the two pets than Chen Zhao. Actually, everyone present was more interested in Raymond and Beelzebub than Chen Zhao, including Paul¡­ ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t you have lesson today?¡± Just then, Z walked over. Z was Daniel¡¯s mother. At the moment, Z was wearing a white business wear. Unlike thest time, today her hair had been permed. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here as well. Nice, I have been experiencing chest tightness recently. Can you help me to take a look?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Chen, can you leave Raymond and Beelzebub here temporarily?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao left with Z. The two of them entered a random bedroom, after which they started making out. Actually, Chen Zhao was indeed examining Z¡¯s body. Women that were about forty years old had the greatest desire. At the same time, they were also the most experienced ones. ¡°How¡¯s my father?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve alreadypleted today¡¯s session.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see him at his ce?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the bedroom.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he has the habit of sleeping in the day. In fact, he doesn¡¯t spend much time sleeping at all.¡± ¡°With a maid.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do it one more time, okay?¡± ¡°Of course; as you wish.¡± Z was a very attractive woman. Even though she was no longer young, she knew how to disy her feminine charm. Of course, Chen Zhao was not nning to be Daniel¡¯s stepfather, and Z was also not nning to let Chen Zhao be her fourth husband. They were only taking what each of them needed. All of a sudden, the door was pushed open. They saw a girl standing outside. Then, they heard a loud scream. This was the first time Chen Zhao hade into contact with a shy female after he arrived in Los Angeles. Fine, perhaps it was because she looked only about sixteen, or maybe even younger. After all, European and American girls experience puberty earlier than Asian girls. ¡°Darling, why did youe in without knocking?¡± At the moment, Chen Zhao and Z were still in an awkward position. Z¡¯s legs were on top of Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I heard that you were here. The maid told me that you¡¯re in this room¡­¡± The girl lowered her head, not daring to look at Chen Zhao and Z. ¡°Is he your new boyfriend?¡± ¡°No,¡± Z answered frankly. ¡°Can you give us ten minutes?¡± The girl could only close the door again and then leave. ¡°Seems like we need to find a ce that¡¯s more hidden next time.¡± The two of them sped the process up. Instead of continuing to explore various postures, they only aimed for speed. Z was even more familiar with this. Ten minutester, the two walked out of the room together. Z went to find her daughter. Chen Zhao did not want to appear before them, so he found an excuse to leave. ¡­ ¡°Manny, I¡¯m so sorry. I have disyed my ugliest side in front of you.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have gone in without knocking.¡± ¡°So let us forgive each other.¡± ¡°Mom, who¡¯s that man? He seems to be much younger than you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s Chen, your grandfather¡¯s doctor.¡± Z was clearly not nning to continue this topic. ¡°Did youe with Daniel?¡± ¡°No, I came here alone. He has his own circle.¡± ¡°I heard that you went to a moviepany for auditionst week. Is that right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you want to remain in this profession, I can rmend you to every director.¡± After all, Rasfa was the chairman and major shareholder of PLM, one of the six major film studios in Hollywood. These six studios were bothpetitors and allies of each other. Z also worked in the movie industry, so she knew countless famous directors and actors. Although she could not make Manny the female protagonist directly, she was clearly confident that Manny would at least take up a role with dialogue. In Hollywood, female protagonists were almost always appointed by the moviepany. They were very seldom decided via audition. Characters with dialogues would mostly be allocated by agencies. If Manny went for an audition directly, the likelihood of her seeding was effectively zero. Under the same conditions, director groups would only choose actresses under various agencies and partners, or those who could bring them benefits, and not Manny. Apart from being young and beautiful, Manny had almost no advantages. Hollywood had never been short of young and beautiful actresses. Actually Manny¡¯s young age might even be her disadvantage. That was because in Hollywood, there was a rule: moviepanies would not use non-adults unless they had to. Minors, animals, and the like must all be used carefully. A character who was about fifteen or sixteen could well be acted by a twenty-year-old actress after dressing up appropriately. Chapter 36: Another Old Guy With Kidney Problems When Chen Zhao reached the lounge, he saw Rasfa sitting there and chatting with another old white-haired man. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t quite familiar with Hollywood stars, but this old man was a famous director. His name had spread to the other side of the world. Rasfa¡¯s cheeks were ruddy. He felt like he¡¯d recovered his youthful vigor. Every one of his cells was alive. ¡°Chen,e here. Let me introduce you.¡± Chen Zhao had already walked over. ¡°Hello, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Chen.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± The director respectfully shook Chen Zhao¡¯s hands. Not everyone was racist. ¡°He¡¯s my current health consultant, Chen. Steven, maybe you can have Chen check your body. I¡¯m talking about that problem.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Steven was a bit hesitant. This kind of problem was difficult to talk about. Even though the West was less conservative, this condition affected his dignity as a man. He didn¡¯t dare to ask a doctor. Actually, he¡¯d tried some medication that private doctors had suggested, but none of them were effective. Only some people knew about this, such as Rasfa, one of his fellow patients. When he came today, he saw Rasfa doing crazy things with his maid in his room. He could even hear the maid¡¯s wild noise when standing outside. It sounded like an intense battle. This made Steven wonder if Rasfa had been lying to him all this time. We agreed to be fellow patients, but you¡¯re ying with girls secretly? You said you can¡¯t anymore, but you¡¯re obviously super strong, alright? What made Steven more jealous was the fact that Rasfa was a decade older than him, but he could still be so strong. ¡°Chen, do you know what my illness is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Judging from your age, your body has started failing in all aspects. You have obvious age spots too. This means that there¡¯s something wrong with your kidney and detoxification system. You¡¯re probably worried about your sex abilities, right?¡± ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s only what I see, then I can¡¯t confirm it. I have to first check your body. It¡¯s actually not such an embarrassing condition. You¡¯re not young anymore and some things can¡¯t be avoided. Of course, if I treat you, I¡¯m confident in helping you recover your abilities.¡± ¡°Are you an expert in this?¡± ¡°No. In the medical field, professional knowledge in one area can¡¯t bepared to an all-around doctor. The body is very strange and many physiological diseases result from secondary diseases. You have to treat it from the root, instead of treating wherever the problem is.¡± ¡°Okay, so how will you cure me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use acupuncture to help you detoxify and reinvigorate your kidney. Then it¡¯ll be able to give your lower body enough strength.¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°Effects show quickly. You can ask Rasfa about this. However, your kidney has withered for too long. You¡¯ll need prolonged treatment.¡± ¡°Steven, I was like you before noon today. But after lunch, I¡¯m bursting with energy. You should take Chen¡¯s suggestion. Trust me, it¡¯s beneficial for you.¡± ¡°Then, now¡­¡± Steven was clearly tempted. He¡¯d been dormant for too long. ¡°Steven, you¡¯re Rasfa¡¯s friend, but I still have to tell you that I¡¯m an unlicensed doctor.¡± ¡°Of course. I understand.¡± ¡°Also, my price isn¡¯t low.¡± ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll pay for Steven. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Rasfa was a businessman. He was obviously willing to get two important people¡¯s favors with the lowest cost. Both Chen Zhao and Steven were people he needed to rope in. ¡°How about we move somewhere else? I also need to get my medical kit.¡± ¡°Sure. Steven,e sit in my library.¡± Chen Zhao brought his kit, Beelzebub, and Raymond to the library a whileter. Steven was lying on the sofa with his shirt off already. Because of his kidney, he looked a bit frail. ¡°Should I leave you two alone?¡± ¡°No need. Steven¡¯s situation is better than you. It¡¯s not thatplicated. We might be able to get coffee together after 10 minutes. Of course, Steven might need to take care of some personal problems too.¡± Ten minutester, Chen Zhao had used acupuncture to stimte Steven¡¯s kidney. This helped him sessfully expel the extra toxins in his body. At the same time, Raymond used his abilities. When Steven got up from the sofa, his pants were already tented. ¡°Haha¡­Steven, it seems like you really need to take care of a personal problem. Should I go get two beauties?¡± Rasfa had a supply of beauties in his house. There were even some nameless actresses who worked as maids for him to get an opportunity. This wasmonly seen in Hollywood too. Even some well-known actresses now had unspeakable pasts before they became famous. No celebrity who made a name for themselves in the entertainment industry was innocent. Face red, Steven graciously epted this suggestion. Rasfa¡¯s library was very big and also had a balcony facing the beach. He and Chen Zhao sat there, drinking coffee while waiting for Steven to finish. ¡°Chen, are you sure you don¡¯t want some girls?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t for now. Didn¡¯t you say there will be many beauties at tonight¡¯s party?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯ll depend on your own abilities then.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Chen, are you interested in opening a clinic in Beverly Hills. With your abilities and my connections, I¡¯m sure your business will prosper.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m quite satisfied with my current job. If I open a clinic, my schedule won¡¯t be as free as now. Plus, I don¡¯t like to get chased around by the IRS.¡± The most important reason was actually because Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have enough money now. How much would it cost to open a clinic in Beverly Hills? You¡¯d need at least one million dors. If your clinic is too small, most residents of Beverly Hills wouldn¡¯t even spare it a nce. There were alsorge risks. If his ie couldn¡¯t bnce out his expenses, he¡¯d be at risk of huge losses. He couldn¡¯t even think about making money then. Most clinics would face these problems in the beginning, especially somewhere like Beverly Hills. Most residents here had their own personal doctors. They wouldn¡¯t trust a doctor in an unfamiliar clinic so easily. Even if Rasfa could rmend people, it wasn¡¯t like he could force people to go to his clinic at gunpoint. Chapter 37: Translator:?Larbre Studio??Editor:?Larbre Studio One hourter, Steven came back. ¡°Chen, thank you.¡± Steven hugged Chen Zhao in excitement. ¡°Steven, have you taken a shower?¡± Chen Zhao pushed Steven away in disgust. ¡°Err¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Let¡¯s have a drink first before that. In case you need long-term treatment, here¡¯s my name card. Call me in the future.¡± Suddenly, they heard a scream from the beach. ¡°I think something happened down there.¡± ¡°Daniel¡¯s in the sea! He¡¯s in trouble.¡± A group of young people was on the beach, shouting at the sea. Two strong young men grabbed two buoys and charged into the sea. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± Chen Zhao quickly ran down the stairs and towards the beach. Just then, Chen Zhao saw Daniel being dragged onto the shore by his friends, but his leg was covered in blood. He had been attacked by a shark. Luckily, the shark only bit him once before losing interest. Daniel had already lost his consciousness. Suddenly, Chen Zhao saw ckie appear beside him. ¡°ckie, why do I see you all the time?¡± ¡°I was nearby by chance.¡± ¡°You sure you didn¡¯t follow me here?¡± ¡°Fine. I feel that I can always find prey by following you, so I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Sorry. Since I saw him, you might lose the prey.¡± ¡°As long as youpensate for that.¡± To ckie, it was purely additional ie, so he was not very concerned about Daniel¡¯s death. ¡°He¡¯ll die in twenty minutes due to excessive bleeding. You better save him quick. His blood pressure and heart rate are dropping rapidly.¡± Chen Zhao immediately charged towards Daniel. ¡°Go away. Stop gathering around here. He needs fresh air.¡± ¡°Chen, save him! Save Daniel! He¡¯s still young.¡± Z had also arrived at the scene. As a mother, Z cared and loved all of her children deeply. At the moment, she had already lost her usual calmness and pride. She was nothing more than a mother who was about to copse. ¡°What¡¯s your and Daniel¡¯s blood types?¡± ¡°I¡¯m O, he¡¯s A¡± Chen Zhao hurriedly handled Daniel¡¯s wound. At the same time, he took out his blood transfusion tool so that Z could transfuse her blood to Daniel. However, Daniel¡¯s blood pressure was constantly low. His soul seemed to be leaving his body already. ¡°Go back!¡± Chen Zhao swung his hand in the air. Everyone stared at Chen Zhao in perplexity. However, Daniel opened his eyes right away. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Daniel was extremely weak. ¡°My leg¡­ My leg¡­¡± ¡°Daniel, you¡¯re fine.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Daniel¡¯s leg. He was unsure if Daniel could keep his leg. Daniel¡¯s wound was too severe. Chen looked at Z. ¡°Have you called the ambnce?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Beverly Hills had the mostprehensive facilities and the best resources, including a hospital. Therefore, a few paramedics soon arrived. When they saw the scene, they were also shocked. ¡°Who did the first aid?¡± Chen Zhao saw thedy named Faur who had caught him in the hospitalst time. He had no idea that she was part of the emergency team. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Chen Zhao admitted. ¡°It¡¯s very professional. Are you also a doctor?¡± ¡°I was a doctor before I came here,¡± Chen Zhao answered. He would clearly not tell a legal doctor that he was illegal. It was amon saying that two of a trade can never agree. Legal doctors would be happy to report him. ¡°Can you tell me what happened in detail?¡± ¡°He was bitten by a shark. I realized that he was very severely wounded and lost too much blood. Fortunately, his mother was here. After confirming their blood types, I performed blood transfusion.¡± ¡°How did you stop the bleeding? Looking at the extent of the wound, gauze alone isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Acupuncture. You should quickly send him to the hospital now. He¡¯s still in danger. If we waste any more time, even if he doesn¡¯t die, he won¡¯t be able to keep his leg.¡± Faur nced at Chen Zhao. Then, they entered the ambnce and left. ¡°Chen, what should I do? Will Daniel die?¡± ¡°No, I promise you.¡± ¡°Can you apany me to the hospital?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Because of the sudden ident, Chen Zhao could not go to Rasfa¡¯s party. He boarded Z¡¯s car with Raymond and Beelzebub. Fortunately, humans were not on a shark¡¯s cookbook. From the wound, Chen Zhao could tell that Daniel was bitten by an adult tiger shark. What did that mean? An adult tiger shark could grow up to six meters. With its bite force, if the tiger shark bit Daniel¡¯s upper body instead, he would have be two pieces by now. Even a god would not be able to save him. In fact, in the small number of fatal shark attacks every year, most victims die from the bite and are not actually eaten. Sharks do not like the taste of humans. They are only confirming if the thing they see is food and if it is delicious. Therefore, under normal circumstances, a shark will only bite the victim once before deciding that it tastes horrible. After reaching the hospital, Daniel was sent into the emergency room directly. Chen Zhao was apanying Z who had already lost all rationality. She had been crying all the time. ¡°Z, trust me, Daniel will be fine. Rx, just rx.¡± ¡°Chen, if Daniel is in danger, will you save him? Just like how you saved my father.¡± ¡°Yes, trust me. I promise.¡± Out of trust for Chen Zhao, Z calmed down slightly. Bang, bang, bang! Suddenly, three consecutive gunshots were heard at the end of the aisle outside the operating room. A police fell out from a room there. Then, a tall man in patient suit walked out from the room step by step while holding a nurse under duress. Phil! Chen Zhao could recognize this man, an atrocious criminal. ¡°Walk with your own legs, you bitch!¡± Phil shouted loudly as he pulled the nurse¡¯s hair. The nurse was already so frightened that she could hardly walk. Great fear had rendered her immobile. Suddenly, the nurse gained courage out of somewhere and bit onto Phil¡¯s arm. Phil flung the nurse out and then shot her! Phil walked along the aisle swaggeringly. A care worker suddenly charged out from the side. However, the next moment, another gunshot was heard. The care worker copsed onto the ground. Phil looked at Chen Zhao and Z before him, after which he lifted his gun. ¡°I remember you!¡± Phil stared firmly at Chen Zhao. ¡°Last time the policewoman who¡¯s with you caught me! I remember you¡­¡± ckie was right beside Chen Zhao. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re in trouble.¡± ¡°Do you feel my death?¡± ¡°No. Not everyone¡¯s death can be felt by me, but I have already seen his death. Ten minutester, he¡¯ll be shot by the police who haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± ¡°Then I will make his deathe earlier.¡± Chapter 38: Beelzebub Killed Someone Beelzebub had already appeared behind Phil. Chen Zhao¡¯s expression was cold. This was his first time facing a cruel criminal like this. The criminal had brutally murdered three innocent people in the blink of an eye. Compared to Chen Zhao, who was a doctor, he was theplete opposite type of person. As a doctor, Chen Zhao had always been trying his hardest to save his patients. But now, he felt like not everyone deserved to be saved. Not everyone deserved his full efforts. ¡°Kill him!¡± Z stared at Chen Zhao in confusion. Kill whom? Beelzebub had already pounced on Phil¡¯s back. A pained cry sounded. Chen Zhao hurriedly tackled Z onto the ground. In immense pain, Phil was firing randomly. Beelzebub was a true demon. Once he received themand that unleashed his instincts, he would show his most violent side. He tore off a chunk of flesh and then bit down on Phil¡¯s neck. Crack. Phil died. This was a cruel and fatal move. Phil¡¯s evil life hade to an end, but his pain had just started. A Grim Reaper was watching predatorily from the side. ¡°ckie, I hope he goes through more torture.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be d to help.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have time to chat with ckie. He quickly moved up to check on the wounded¡­or rather, the dead. The nurse seemed to still be alive. However, she¡¯d been shot in the chest and the bullet might have hit her artery, so her bleeding wouldn¡¯t stop. Even if she was given emergency treatment, she might not be saved. Chen Zhao had no choice but to use a demonic crystal. Next was the nurse¡¯s aide. He was also heavily wounded and Chen Zhao fed him a demonic crystal too. Then there was the policeman. His soul was already standing there. It seemed that he¡¯d died. Thinking for a bit, Chen Zhao still tried feeding him a demonic crystal. ¡°Go back to your body. You shouldn¡¯t die yet.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure if this would work. Demonic crystals could save people, but it couldn¡¯t bring people back to life. When Chen Zhao entered the patient¡¯s room, he saw two other victims: a policeman and a doctor. They¡¯d both been shot, but they surprisingly hadn¡¯t died yet. Chen Zhao used demonic crystals again. As long as it was within his abilities and they weren¡¯t cruel people like the criminal, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t mind doing everything to save someone. When Chen Zhao walked out of the room, a gun was suddenly pointed at him. ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­ Raise your hands!¡± ¡°Sir, he¡¯s not the criminal.¡± Faur hade to exin. ¡°The criminal¡¯s on the ground. I think his dog killed him. We must treat the wounded now. Please don¡¯t get in the way.¡± The group of police officers looked at Phil, lying in a puddle of blood. Beside him was Beelzebub with a bloody mouth. ¡°That¡¯s¡­his dog? That bastard¡­He was killed by that tiny dog?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sir, can you exin this?¡± ¡°My dog is kind of aggressive. When he saw that man pointing a gun to my head, my dog attacked him from behind.¡± Kind of aggressive? The officers were all confused. They¡¯d seen many aggressive dogs, but they¡¯d all beenrge dogs. Beelzebub was just a small Shar Pei. How aggressive could Shar Peis be? And to the point of killing someone? ¡°Chen, no need to say all that to them. If needed, I¡¯ll have mywyer talk for you. Beelzebub is a hero. He saved us and the entire hospital.¡± The officers didn¡¯t want to make it hard for Chen Zhao either. They just found it incredible that this Shar Pei that couldn¡¯t even reach their knees had actually killed that evil criminal. ¡°Sir, the hospital is understaffed. Can you help us treat the victims?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a license. I¡¯m afraid these officers will just toss me into jail.¡± The officer that had pointed a gun at Chen Zhao felt awkward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. It was my fault earlier. Let me apologize.¡± ¡°Can you give me some clothes?¡± If he participated in the emergency treatment, he needed a disinfected doctor¡¯s coat. Chen Zhao¡¯s clothes obviously weren¡¯t suitable for the surgery room. Some nurses quickly brought a coat over. ¡°Z¡­¡± ¡°Go, Chen. Go save everyone who deserves it. May God be with you.¡± Chen Zhao was responsible for saving the officer whose soul had alreadye out. It finished quickly. As someone who was shot, the officer¡¯s wounds were very grave, but the surgery was simple. He was just still in danger. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t needed for the other victims. There were other doctors who were performing emergency treatment. When Chen Zhao walked out of the surgery room, he received good news. The other victims were all saved. ¡°Chen, how many times have we met because of work?¡± Melson walked over to Chen Zhao. He and the previous officers were from the same station but different departments. Chen Zhao felt helpless. ¡°You won¡¯t do anything to my dog, right?¡± ¡°No way. It¡¯s a hero, and a hero should be treated like one.¡± Just then, a middle-aged man walked over. His hair wasbed carefully and he looked like someone important. ¡°You¡¯re Chen?¡± ¡°Yes, and you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the deputy chief of LA¡¯s sub-bureau. You can call me Grant.¡± ¡°Mr. Grant, how can I help you?¡± ¡°No, you and your dog saved two of my men. I¡¯ming to tell you that you won¡¯t run into any trouble on these streets.¡± Grant had clearly learned of Chen Zhao¡¯s job from Melson and he¡¯de to express his stance. ¡°Thanks.¡± The hospital shooting caused a hugemotion. The hospital was surrounded by the media, but the police had sealed it off with security lines. This was also a mistake on the police¡¯s side. After all, Phil was a captured criminal, but because of the police¡¯s mishap, he got a gun and caused this shooting. Thankfully, no one had died, so the police could push the scandal as low as possible. What Grant had just told Chen Zhao was also to ensure that Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t b about this scandal. Unfortunately, Daniel¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t be saved. His muscles had been damaged too heavily and could barely be preserved. Chen Zhao was helpless too. He wasn¡¯t all-powerful. He couldn¡¯t regrow the leg that had been sliced off biologically. Z was heartbroken while Daniel looked lifeless in bed. Chen Zhao stayed in the hospital and didn¡¯t leave until the next day. Chapter 39: Ethan’s Grandmother America is indeed too dangerous. I¡¯m only here to save the suffering people. It¡¯s too f**king dangerous! In less than a month, how many shootings have I witnessed? How many deaths have I seen? Just after Chen Zhao returned to the motel, he received a call from Melson. ¡°Chen, are you free? The Los Angeles Times would like to interview you and take a photo of you and your dog.¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to appear on the media. I think you know that my work is special.¡± Chen Zhao was an illegal doctor after all. If he was to appear on the papers, the police might ignore it, but not those from medical associations. ¡°I get it, but you should be careful too. Some reporters seem to have found a few clues. They might go around the police and investigate you directly.¡± Hearing this, Chen Zhao could feel his head hurt. It was certainly bad to be noticed by the media. Even though he was not a celebrity, his story could still be a hot topic. Since the previous day, the news about the hospital shooting hadn¡¯t stopped. Chen Zhao stayed in his room for the entire day. Hisst few days had been very fruitful and exciting. Ethan did not ept any clients for him either, allowing him to spend the whole day in peace. Chen Zhao slept until the night. Of course, he was awakened by Ethan¡¯s knocking. ¡°Chen, are you awake?¡± ¡°Yes, by you.¡± Chen Zhao opened the door to let Ethan in. ¡°I heard about what happened in the hospital yesterday.¡± Ethan looked at Beelzebub. ¡°My little hero,e here.¡± Beelzebub gave Ethan the cold shoulder and continued sleeping. Ignored by Beelzebub, Ethan was somewhat disappointed. ¡°You house is almost finished. Do you want to buy furniture tomorrow? I can go with you.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Wait¡­ Ethan, what do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just friends helping each other.¡± ¡°Helping each other?¡± ¡°Yes, helping each other.¡± ¡°So what do you want?¡± ¡°I want to visit my grandmother tomorrow. I hope that you can go there with me too.¡± After all this, Ethan was actually just asking Chen Zhao to be his freebor. Since Chen Zhao was getting along with Ethan quite well, he did not really mind helping out. ¡°Here are the burgers I¡¯ve just made. They¡¯re free. For Beelzebub as well.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Chen Zhao grabbed a burger and tossed it to Beelzebub. Chen Zhao sat on the chair and opened the metallic box casually. Suddenly, he saw a sh and a fist-sized demonic crystal appeared in the box. Different from the demonic crystals he had seen earlier, this piece of demonic crystal looked like an essory that was borately cut. It was a heart-shaped ck gem. At the instant Chen Zhao lifted the demonic crystal, Beelzebub stopped eating the burger and stared firmly at the crystal. ¡°It¡¯s a perfect crystal!¡± Raymond, who had been under the nket, also climbed out. He would have leaped at the crystal right away if he could. ¡°How many years is this crystal worth?¡± ¡°One hundred years.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Chen, looked at how hardworking I was yesterday. You should reward me. I don¡¯t need much; just ten years. That¡¯s not too much right?¡± ¡°I was hardworking yesterday as well. Think about those two humans Rasfa and Steven. I was the main contributor.¡± ¡°One year for each of you. Don¡¯t think about getting more.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ Wait, I don¡¯t want the other crystals. I want this one.¡± ¡°Is this demonic crystal different from the others?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just like how you human gems have different qualities. The same goes for demonic crystals. This is a perfect crystal; its effect is better than ordinary crystals.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s its value?¡± ¡°At least 150 years worth of demonic crystals.¡± ¡°Maybe even higher.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you two years of demonic crystals each and not break this one. I think it¡¯s worth more in one piece.¡± ¡°Alright. I ept.¡± The perfect crystal was indeed very beautiful, but to Chen Zhao, its practical uses were more important. If he really wanted a beautiful gem, he could have bought a man-made one. The next day, Ethan brought Chen Zhao to a shop to order furniture. ¡°Sir, what kind of furniture would you like to purchase? Here are the beds. This brand is¡­¡± ¡°All these aren¡¯t big enough,¡± Chen Zhao remarked, holding his chin. The previous day, Chen Zhao had tried therge bed in Rasfa¡¯s house. He could do whatever he wanted with Z and it was simply amazing. Therefore, Chen Zhao had decided that he had to get a bed of the same size. ¡°The beds and mattresses here are all standard, so their sizes wouldn¡¯t differ too much. But if you want a special size, we can also custom make one for you.¡± ¡°Chen, you¡¯re living alone. Do you really need such a big bed?¡± ¡°Yes, absolutely,¡± Chen Zhao answered resolutely. The saledy happily epted the expensive custom order. To order this bed, Chen Zhao had to pay 30% deposit immediately, which was $600. In other words, the bed and the mattress cost $2000. Chen Zhao was seldom so extravagant, but he felt that it was worth it. Then he started buying desks, chairs, sofas, electrical appliances, and aptop. All the items totaled to over $6000. Chen Zhao did not even hesitate to spend $2000 on the custom-made bed. However, for the other furniture, Chen Zhao could almost feel his heart bleed every time. The furniture was not sent to Chen Zhao¡¯s new home right away. Instead, it would be delivered four dayster. ¡°Chen, let¡¯s go to my grandmother¡¯s house now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going empty-handed? Without any present?¡± ¡°Err¡­ what should I buy?¡± Ethan seemed to be confused. ¡°I don¡¯t bring something every time I go there. Grandmother will always wee me in the warmest way. I don¡¯t think she needs anything.¡± Chen Zhao kicked Ethan¡¯s butt. ¡°Can I say that you¡¯re just a bastard?¡± This fat ass really doesn¡¯t know how to treat other people. ¡°Alright. What do you think I should buy?¡± The two turned around and went back into the supermarket. They bought a carnation bouquet and a bag of fruits, as well as an Apple tablet that cost $300. Ethan was quite reluctant to spend the $300. Ethan¡¯s grandmother was 95 years old at the moment and lived in the urban areas of Los Angeles. She lived in a high-ssmercial building. Chen Zhao heard that she was a college professor, an advanced intellectual. Chen Zhao was certain that Ethan had had little contact with his grandmother, for otherwise he would not be such a rude man. Chapter 40: Because Of The Free Drinks ¡°Granny, we¡¯re here.¡± Ethan opened the door and immediately hugged the old hunched woman with a cane and thick sses. Ethan was fat and at least three times the size of the woman. ¡°D*mmit, did you drink beforeing here? Let go¡­ The smell is getting to me.¡± The old woman looked to Chen Zhao, standing behind Ethan. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll bring a handsome boy here. I didn¡¯t even dress up.¡± ¡°Ethan, you didn¡¯t tell me we¡¯re meeting such a beautiful woman either.¡± ¡°Lad, I like you. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Just call me Chen. Do I have the honor of knowing your name?¡± ¡°You can call me Wright, or you can call me Granny like Ethan does too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that you¡¯re Ethan¡¯s grandmother. How about I just call you Wright?¡± Chen Zhao hugged the old woman, their faces pressing against each other. Ethan offered up the flowers. ¡°This is for you.¡± Chen Zhao gave the tablet to the old woman. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s just what I need. Lad, you really understand people. If I¡¯m 60 years younger¡ªno, 50 years younger, I¡¯ll definitely flirt with you crazily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote yet.¡± ¡°I paid for that,¡± Ethan added. ¡°Granny, you shouldpliment me.¡± A 50-year-old man was shameless enough to fight with Chen Zhao forpliments. ¡°Come in,e in.¡± The home¡¯s interior design had a darker tone. All the furniture looked quite old, but they were all clean. The lighting was quite good too and wouldn¡¯t make them feel stuffy. The old woman had already prepared some fruit. ¡°Lad, are you Chinese?¡± ¡°Yes. How did you know?¡± ¡°I was once a professor at Nanjing University. During that time, I learned Chinese. ¡®Chen¡¯ is one of the mostmon surnames in China, but Chinese is the mostplexnguage I¡¯ve ever learned. I have a Chinese name too. Li Chuntian, or Spring Li.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful name, both your birth name and your Chinese name.¡± ¡°Ethan, learn from Chen. You don¡¯t know how to say nice things.¡± ¡°I only speak the truth.¡± ¡°Chen, what¡¯s your job? You aren¡¯t Ethan¡¯sckey, right? This bastard is the worst of the worst.¡± Clearly, Wright knew some things about Ethan too and her impression of Ethan was stuck on that. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡± ¡°You two sit. I¡¯ll go prepare lunch for you two.¡± ¡°Granny, remember to make meat. Don¡¯t give me too many greens.¡± Even a 50-year-old middle-aged man would act like a kid before his grandmother. When Wright went into the kitchen, Ethan went to Chen Zhao¡¯s side. ¡°So is my granny alright?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°But she looks spirited.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just pretending for us.¡± ¡°Then what can we do? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some conditionsmon for seniors. They¡¯re unavoidable. However, I saw her skin below her cor. There seems to be some spots.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Remind me when shees out of the kitchen.¡± Chen Zhao walked to the shelf on the side and looked around. He saw the medicine there. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°She might have cancer. I found some medicine used for suppressing cancer cells, but I can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s malignant or benign. It might be in the lungs or stomach.¡± Cancer?! Ethan¡¯s expression turned serious. Even if he didn¡¯t have any medical knowledge, he still knew what cancer meant. Wright was clearly excited because Ethan and Chen Zhao were here. The sumptuous lunch was practically a feast. At a certain age, even hardened and independent women would start feeling lonely. Wright just didn¡¯t express it. She couldn¡¯t say it out loud, but she was clearly happy that the two were here. When Ethan went to the bathroom, Wright smiled and said, ¡°Chen, did Ethan bring you here to help diagnose me?¡± ¡°Wright, seeing how vibrant you are, I think Ethan did all this for nothing. But if you want coffee, you can call me. This is my number. I¡¯ll be at your beck and call.¡± ¡°How did you meet Ethan?¡± ¡°I was a homeless stray until Ethan took me in and gave me a job.¡± ¡°Watch him for me. He¡¯s not old now, but he still doesn¡¯t know how to take care of himself.¡± ¡°I refuse. He even charges me a dor for a hamburger.¡± ¡°F*cker!¡± Ethan hade back out. ¡°I charge you a dor, but I have to give you can of soda. You know that a can costs more than a dor.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re already not making money, you shouldn¡¯t take my money even more.¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± ¡°Wright, do you see? You think I¡¯ll take care of a bastard like this?¡± After lunch, the three chatted on the porch. Chen Zhao and Wright teamed up to bully Ethan. Under Chen Zhao¡¯s urging, Wright revealed many embarrassing things about Ethan, which pissed him off. It was obvious that Wright was happy though. Ethan had disappointed her before, but he was still her grandson. The two didn¡¯t get up and bid farewell until three p.m. Chen Zhao hugged Wright. ¡°Wright, don¡¯t forget my number. I¡¯d love to have a candlelit dinner with you.¡± ¡°Of course, handsome boy.¡± After going downstairs, Ethan grew serious. ¡°Have a n?¡± ¡°Patience. I can¡¯t just require her to get a checkup, right? She clearly doesn¡¯t want you to worry.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Get closer to her. I¡¯ll find some time to meet her again.¡± ¡°Okay, God bless.¡± Chen Zhao could only say that he would try his best. It was cancer, after all. ¡°Is she still working?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a professor at UCLA and still insists on lecturing.¡± ¡°What department?¡± ¡°Medical school.¡± ¡°F*ck. You want an unlicensed doctor to treat a medical school professor? Are you sure I¡¯m more skilled than her?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re the only doctor I know.¡± ¡°I suddenly feel so much pressure. Can I reject this request?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll never get free hamburgers.¡± ¡°You never gave me free ones before.¡± ¡°You at least got free drinks.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll try my best because of the free drinks¡­ But Ethan, she should be clearer about her own body than anyone else. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do much.¡± ¡°I know. Just try your best.¡± Chapter 41: Wrong Report? Chen Zhao finally moved to his new house. Both Vincent and Ethan came to help Chen Zhao. Gerlyn and Melson came as well with some presents. They were the only friends Chen Zhao had in this country. After a while, everyone except Gerlyn left. They had not done it for a long time already, so they were particrly wild that night. Gerlyn was even more decisive than Chen Zhao; perhaps most women here were like that. They were not the kind of women that could not live without love. Gerlyn was like this, so was Z. ¡°Chen, have you thought about your future?¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Chen Zhao was unsure about what Gerlyn was referring to. Did she want to have a long-term rtionship with him? Thus, Chen Zhao did not know what to reply. Noticing Chen Zhao¡¯s hesitation, Gerlyn smiled at once. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t mean that. I only feel that being an illegal doctor isn¡¯t a long-term n.¡± ¡°I have never thought about that. If one day I¡¯m tired of it, perhaps I will consider switching to another career, or getting a medical license. I might be a legal doctor and open a clinic.¡± Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello, who is?¡± It was already 2 a.m. Who would be so free to disrupt the happy time between Chen Zhao and Gerlyn? ¡°Chen, it¡¯s me¡­ Wright.¡± ¡°Darling, do you have insomnia?¡± Chen Zhao realized that Wright¡¯s voice was somewhat weak. ¡°Wright, are you sick?¡± ¡°Yes, I feel very bad¡­ I feel like I¡¯m dying.¡± ¡°Are you at home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go there now,¡± Chen Zhao said as he stood up. ¡°What is it?¡± Gerlyn asked. ¡°Can you drive me to a ce? It¡¯s Ethan¡¯s grandmother. She might be in danger.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gerlyn did not hesitate. ¡°You¡¯re still bringing Beelzebub and Raymond at this hour?¡± ¡°Err¡­ It¡¯s my habit. I bring them whenever I treat a patient.¡± Gerlyn shook her head. She could not understand why Chen Zhao would have such a strange habit. Nevertheless, it was not a bad one, so Gerlyn was only asking out of interest. ¡°Ethan, Wright seems to be in trouble. I¡¯m on my way there now. You shoulde too.¡± When they arrived at Wright¡¯s house, they discovered that the door was shut tight. Chen Zhao knocked. ¡°Wright, It¡¯s Chen. Are you alright?¡± Nobody answered. Chen Zhao knocked two more times but he still did not get a reply. ¡°Ethan¡¯s grandmother might have fainted. We need to open the door by force,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Stand back!¡± Gerlyn drew her gun and pointed it at the lock directly. Bang! The lock broke and the two walked into the house. They saw at once that Wright had fainted in the living room. Chen Zhao went up immediately to check on her. Gerlyn asked, ¡°How¡¯s she?¡± ¡°Not good.¡± Chen Zhao saw a few empty boxes scattered on the floor. Wright¡¯s cancer medicine had already been finished. Wright¡¯s vital signs were very weak at the moment. After some consideration, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Gerlyn, give me a ss of water.¡± While Gerlyn was pouring the water, Chen Zhao took out the perfect crystal. ¡°Human, are you going to waste a perfect crystal on this dying human?¡± ¡°Her life isn¡¯t worth this perfect crystal. Do you know that in Hell, such a crystal can be used to trade for a thousand human souls?¡± ¡°Chen, you can even use it to earn money from a billionaire. It¡¯s not worth it to use the crystal on such a decaying body. It¡¯s a treasure that can make severed limbs grow back.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Chen Zhao took out a mortar and put the perfect crystal in, after which he used a pestle to crush the crystal into powder form. Just then, Gerlyn came back with a ss of water. Chen Zhao took the ss and poured the perfect crystal powder in. Of course, he only poured a very small portion in and not everything. The water in the ss turned ck. Chen Zhao stirred the solution and then fed Wright the ck liquid. Suddenly, Ethan rushed into the house. ¡°Chen, how¡¯s my grandmother?¡± ¡°She is in a lot of danger. We should send her to the hospital now.¡± Ethan lifted Wright up and the three put her into the car together. Then, they drove towards the hospital. ¡°Huh? Dr. Wright?¡± Noticing the three who were carrying Wright, Faur ran over immediately. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°She¡¯s sick. We received her call and sent her here.¡± Faur asked the nurses on duty to send Wright into the emergency room at once. Ethan was extremely nervous and wanted to follow Wright in, but luckily he was stopped by Chen Zhao. ¡°Ethan, calm down.¡± ¡°How do you expect me to calm down?!¡± ¡°Shut up. This is a hospital. Don¡¯t force me to punch you,¡± Chen Zhao said softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Chen, I shouldn¡¯t have been angry.¡± ¡°Wright¡¯s fine. Trust me!¡± ¡­ ¡°Where am I?¡± On a bed in the emergency room, Wright woke up, but the light above her was so intense that she could hardly open her eyes. ¡°Professor, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Faur? Am I in the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, professor. You seem to have experienced an episode. An Asian and a fat guy sent you here. Are they your friends?¡± ¡°Yes. That fat guy is my grandson. Do they know my condition?¡± ¡°I think so. That Asian is also a doctor, an excellent one. He should have noticed it already, but I don¡¯t know how much he knows.¡± ¡°Dr. Faur, the test report is out.¡± ¡°Give it to me,¡± Wright said immediately. ¡°Professor, you¡¯re the patient now. I¡¯m the doctor.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still your professor. You have learned all your medical knowledge from me.¡± ¡°Professor¡­¡± ¡°Alright, give it to me. It¡¯s not my first time to get shocked.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wright nced at the test report. ¡°You¡¯ve taken the wrong one. My fatty acid synthase can¡¯t be that low.¡± Fatty acid synthase is an importantponent of cancer cells. A higher level of fatty acid synthase therefore indicates more cancer cells and a more severe condition. However, in this report, the level of fatty acid synthase was only slightly higher than an ordinary person. It looked like a patient with a benign tumor, not Wright who hadte-stage cancer. Of course, Wright wished that this report was hers, but she knew that it was impossible. ¡°Molly, did you take the wrong one?¡± ¡°Sorry, I might have mistaken it. Let me check again.¡± Soon, the nurse returned. ¡°Dr. Faur, the test room says that it¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡± Faur was quite irritated. This was clearly a mistake. What were the test room people doing? After all, this involved her own professor. She had done thest test, so she knew her professor¡¯s condition very well. To be honest, Wright would be lucky to live for even one more day. Although she hoped that Wright could recover, she knew that it was clearly impossible with the current medical knowledge. Chapter 42: Take The Wrong Thing? ¡°There¡¯s no mistake,¡± the doctor in theb said, a bit frustrated. ¡°Your professor¡¯s blood sample is still here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test it again. Only your professor¡¯s blood sample was extracted and tested today. There¡¯s no way I messed up the only sample and report.¡± ¡°But this is impossible. She¡¯s in thete stage of stomach cancer. She can¡¯t have such low fatty acid synthase.¡± Faur took the blood sample and tested it herself. However, the result was the same as the previous report. She returned to Wright, who asked, ¡°Did you receive the test report?¡± Faur handed the report to her. ¡°Professor, take a look.¡± ¡°How is it lower than before? What¡¯s going on? Faur, are you lying to me now?¡± ¡°Professor, this is your report.¡± ¡°This is impossible. You took the same blood sample, but you got two sets ofpletely different numbers.¡± ¡°Professor, I need to do a full checkup for you, including gastroscopy, CT scan, X-ray, and it¡¯s best to collect another blood sample.¡± ¡°Is this necessary?¡± ¡°Professor, I believe it¡¯s necessary.¡± ¡°Alright. If you must, then let¡¯s do it.¡± The next hour was very painful for Wright, especially during the gastroscopy. Even though she was a medical professor, she still hated gastroscopy. It was inhumane torture. However, the test report came out quickly. ¡°Professor, look at your gastroscopy.¡± ¡°Is this really my gastroscopy?¡± ¡°Yes. The shadow is where your cancer tumor is, butpared tost time, it¡¯s much smaller.¡± ¡°This is impossible.¡± ¡°You were watching it personally. There¡¯s no way for me to lie.¡± ¡°Are the CT and X-ray scans out too?¡± ¡°Dr. Faur, the CT scan is out.¡± A nurse brought over the scan. After checking it, Faur handed it to Wright. ¡°This really is mine?¡± Wright still didn¡¯t really believe it. However, when the X-ray scan was brought over, the results were still the same. ¡°How is it that my tumor shrunk so quickly?¡± ¡°Professor, are you using some specific drug? Is it C-31?¡± C-31 wasn¡¯t being sold yet. It was still a specific drug that existed in researchbs. Its main function was to repress fatty acid synthase. In theory, as long as fatty acid synthase was controlled, most cancerous cells could be killed within a day. However, it wasn¡¯t used in clinical treatment yet, so there was no way to get it. ¡°There¡¯s no C-31 in any market¡ªnot even the ck market. Where do I go to get it?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t use some specific drug, then I can only say that God has blessed you.¡± ¡°This is too strange.¡± Wright waspletely baffled. At that time, the blood sample report came out too. ¡°Professor, the second test report is out. Your cancerous cells have been wiped outpletely.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You are the second miracle of our hospital. Thest time, there was a boy with brain cancer. We¡¯ve already sent the notice to his family, but his tumor shrunk miraculously overnight. He wasn¡¯t as lucky as you though. His tumor didn¡¯t disappearpletely like you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s already a precedent?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah¡­That Asian man was there too¡­¡± It suddenly popped into Faur¡¯s mind. ¡°I remember now¡­ That Asian man snuck into the boy¡¯s room and I caught him. He said that he¡¯d entered the wrong room. Professor, did he give you some medicine?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was unconscious.¡± ¡°Maybe you should call him over to ask.¡± ¡°Help me call them all over.¡± ¡­ ¡°Granny, this is great. As long as you¡¯re okay.¡± Ethan was hugging Wright excitedly, but the scene was difficult to watch. Ethan was too rough. It looked like a gangster bullying a senior citizen. Chen Zhao grabbed Ethan. ¡°Ethan, Wright¡¯s going to suffocate like that. Let go of her.¡± ¡°Granny, how are you?¡± ¡°Not bad. Thank god Chen gave me medicine in time.¡± ¡°Uh¡­I didn¡¯t give you medicine. I just took you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Chen.¡± Gerlyn looked at Chen Zhao in surprise. ¡°You just¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, I also gave you some water.¡± ¡°Chen, you¡¯re a doctor. You should know that feeding water to an unconscious patient is very dangerous. You shouldn¡¯t make mistakes like that.¡± Wright smiled at Chen Zhao. On the side, Faur said, ¡°Sir, Professor Wright¡¯s cancer has been suppressed, so you don¡¯t have to worry about getting sued for using some type of medicine. Please tell us truthfully what medicine you gave her. This will help her condition too.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying. I am sure that I only gave Wright a cup of water and nothing else. I was an ident, doctor. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m not professional enough. Wright, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have given you water while you were unconscious.¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you know that your medicine can save millions upon millions of lives?¡± ¡°Please use your pretty head and think a bit. If I really have some special medicine that can cure cancer, would I be kicked out of a motel because I can¡¯t pay the rent?¡± ¡°Ethan, is that true?¡± Wright red at Ethan. ¡°Bastard. Chen, stop the bullsh*t. You moved away yourself. I didn¡¯t kick you out. I even helped you move!¡± ¡°Ethan, don¡¯t cause a scene here. Wright, please rest up. We¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Professor¡­¡± ¡°Faur, no need. He doesn¡¯t want to talk.¡± ¡­ ¡°Chen, you clearly gave her some ck drug.¡± ¡°Chen, did you really save my granny?¡± ¡°No, you remembered incorrectly,¡± Chen Zhao insisted. He was basically speaking nonsense. ¡°Chen, I know you must¡¯ve used some witchcraft, but the result is good, so I don¡¯t care no matter what trick you used. Thank you for saving my granny.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think crazily like that. I didn¡¯t do anything. Okay, I¡¯m tired. Gerlyn, can you drive me home?¡± Gerlyn had been a bit angry, but she still gave in. She could feel that there was a reason why Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t reveal the truth. However, she was sure that Chen Zhao had cured Wright. He didn¡¯t admit it and the whole thing sounded crazy, but it was the truth. After all, she¡¯d seen it with her own eyes. Chapter 43: Living In A Wealthy Area For A Few Days ¡°Chen, why are you hiding it? I know that you cured Wright.¡± Gerlyn stared at Chen Zhao, puzzled. ¡°Do you think being able to cure cancer is good or bad?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. You can gain both reputation and wealth. At the same time, patients can stop suffering. You can save millions of people.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t treat everyone. It¡¯s not a normal method. I can¡¯t even teach it to someone else. Perhaps I can save ten people, or a hundred people, but not a thousand people. By then, the entire world will know that I can cure cancer. How do I live? Who do I treat?¡± ¡°Chen, I get it. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have rashly said those words just now.¡± ¡°Do you suddenly feel that I¡¯m so great?¡± ¡°Your words have indeed changed my impression of you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and restart the activity between the two of us.¡± Actually, Chen Zhao had been somewhat reluctant to use the perfect crystal. He had originally wanted to use the perfect crystal to exchange for the spatial ring from Raz. He was unsure if Raz was still willing to trade it now that he had crushed the crystal into powder form. By the time Chen Zhao and Gerlyn returned, it was already 5 a.m. However, the two had no intention of sleeping and they continued until it was past 7 a.m. Chen Zhaoy exhausted on the bed, while Gerlyn tidied her clothes, getting ready to leave Chen Zhao¡¯s ce. However, before Gerlyn even left, Chen Zhao was awakened by another call. ¡°Hello¡­ Z¡­¡± ¡°Chen, can youe over and help me tofort Daniel?¡± ¡°He wants tomit suicide.¡± Chen Zhao jumped out from the bed directly. What a tiring life¡­ ¡°Gerlyn, don¡¯t leave yet. Drive me to Beverly Hills.¡± Chen Zhao alighted from Gerlyn¡¯s car feeling dazed. To make things worse, he also had a severe headache. ¡°Paul, morning¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, why are you here?¡± ¡°Z called me. She said that Daniel has lost control of his emotions.¡± ¡°Err¡­ Ms. Z doesn¡¯t live here. Her house is on the other side of Beverly Hills¡­ Let me take you there.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡± Paul drove Chen Zhao to Z¡¯s house. When they reached, Z ran out and weed Chen Zhao in. It was simrly arge manor with a few domestic helpers. When Chen Zhao entered the house, he noticed Manny look at him from upstairs. Clearly, she had a poor impression of Chen Zhao. ¡°How¡¯s Daniel?¡± ¡°He has been in a very bad mood these few days. Yesterday he almost cut his own wrist. Fortunately, a maid discovered it and snatched the fruit knife from him.¡± Z brought Chen Zhao to Daniel¡¯s room. Chen Zhao knocked on the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Leave now.¡± Chen Zhao opened the door immediately, as if he did not hear Daniel¡¯s words. Right away, Beelzebub ran forward and jumped onto Daniel¡¯s bed. ¡°You¡­¡± When Daniel lifted his nket and saw Beelzebub¡¯s face, his anger vanished at once. ¡°Chen¡­ Why are you here?¡± ¡°You mom is very worried about you, so I came here to visit you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. I¡¯m already a disabled man now.¡± Chen Zhao stared at the dispirited Daniel. He still remembered how high-spirited Daniel was when they first met. At the moment, Daniel seemed to have aged by ten years, with his face covered in messy beard. Perhaps because he had not washed himself for a few days already, his hair was dirty and his face sallow. Chen Zhao turned his head and nced at Z. ¡°Z, close the door.¡± Z looked at Chen Zhao. After slight hesitation, she still went to close the door. ¡°Daniel, how much money do you have?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I think I might be able to heal him.¡± ¡°Stop joking! My entire leg was cut off! Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°Fine. Just pretend that I¡¯m joking. If there¡¯s really such a chance, how much are you willing to pay?¡± ¡°Chen¡­ Are you kidding?¡± Chen Zhao nced at Z and remained silent. ¡°Chen, I know you have some special knowledge. If you can make Daniel walk again, I¡¯ll give you a million dors.¡± ¡°No, I only want Daniel¡¯s money.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Daniel, how much can you pay to let yourself stand up again?¡± ¡°I only have over a hundred thousand dors¡­ That¡¯s all¡­ Chen, please don¡¯t joke with me like that.¡± ¡°Good. From now on, you owe me two hundred thousand dors.¡± Chen Zhao turned around and looked at Z. ¡°Can you find a hidden ce for me and Daniel? We might need to stay there for a few days.¡± ¡°Chen, are you serious?¡± ¡°No, I only want to experience what it feels like to live in Beverly Hills. I¡¯m asking Daniel to stay with me.¡± Z took her phone. ¡°Father, is house 65 on the hilltop vacant? Chen and Daniel want to stay there for a few days. Okay. No problem.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want too many people to know about it, okay?¡± Chen Zhao stared at Z with a serious look. ¡°Not even my father?¡± ¡°How many people know about Daniel¡¯s amputation?¡± ¡°My father and a few of Daniel¡¯s schoolmates.¡± ¡°Chen, are you really able to heal me? Chen¡­¡± Daniel became excited. ¡°If you walk in front of your schoolmates one day, will there be a problem?¡± Daniel immediately replied, ¡°No. They have only heard about it and nobody has seen me like this now. I promise you that I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Send us to that vi. Oh right¡­ Is the scenery there good?¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Of course. If you need to prepare, we can also go there a few yearster.¡± ¡°Now! Let¡¯s go there now.¡± Z sent Chen Zhao and Daniel to the vacant vi herself. The vi was located on the hillside, where one could see the coastline in the distance. It was surrounded by lush, magnificent vegetation and enveloped in fresh, rejuvenating air. ¡°Chen, do you need anything else?¡± ¡°Before Daniel and I appear before all of you again, do note and disturb us.¡± ¡°How many days do you need?¡± ¡°No more than a week.¡± Chen Zhao had learned the perfect crystal¡¯s uses from Beelzebub and Raymond. The perfect crystal would not make Daniel¡¯s leg grow out immediately. Instead, the process would take a few days. Of course, outsiders were not prohibited from watching the process. It was just that Chen Zhao did not want anyone else to see it. At the same time, he wanted to keep some kind of mystery. Therefore he had asked Z and the others to not disturb them. He had chosen here instead of his home precisely so that he could keep this a secret. Although Chen Zhao lived alone, an entire town with many houses was right outside. He might not be able to maintain the confidentiality of the treatment. Moreover, Gerlyn would also asionally visit him, so he had decided to ask Z for such a vi. Chapter 44: Thirteen And Twenty-one Years Old Chen Zhao didn¡¯t feed Daniel the medicine made from the perfect crystal directly. Instead, he had Daniel take a sleeping pill and then poured in the medicine after he was asleep. To be honest, Chen Zhao just wanted to act mysterious. If he gave Rasfa a ck drug and then gave Daniel one to, people would easily think that Chen Zhao only had one trick. Then they would get some other ideas about the ck drug and might even do dangerous things. No matter how close they were, some things still had to be hidden. Plus, they weren¡¯t even that close. After the sleeping pill¡¯s effect passed, Daniel woke up and found that he was still on the balcony. He felt waves of itchinessing from his thigh. He couldn¡¯t bear the itchiness. Daniel tore off the gauze and found that something was wriggling at the spot of amputation. Then he saw something extend out of his flesh. It was white and bloody. It was a bone! A bone was extending outward¡ªno, it was growing. ¡°What¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± Bearing the extreme itchiness, he watched as blood and muscle grew around the bone, covering it up. The progress was so strange that he gradually forgot about the itch. An hourter, the supernatural and iprehensible growth finally stopped. By then, his leg¡¯s flesh and bone had reached his knee. It was like a dream. Daniel was still in a daze. Flesh growing back¡­This was crazy. His knee hadn¡¯t grown back yet, but Danielpletely believed Chen Zhao now. The man really¡­he really could make the left leg grow back! This sounded entirely unbelievable, but it had really happened before his eyes. ¡°Chen? Where did Chen go?¡± Daniel looked around. He only saw Beelzebub sleeping on the ground. Chen Zhao had vanished. Beelzebub opened his eyes and looked at Daniel. Then he shook his head in a human-like way. Daniel grabbed the cane beside him and stood up with difficult. He saw Chen Zhao sleeping on the sofa. Daniel was grateful to Chen Zhao, but the sun was setting soon. If Chen Zhao could get up and make him some food, he would be even more grateful. ¡°Chen, wake up.¡± Chen Zhao was dead asleep, so Daniel had to poke him with the cane. ¡°Chen, time to get up.¡± He finally opened his eyes. ¡°What time is it? Dinner? What are we eating?¡± Daniel was so done. ¡°Chen, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re the one who should cook dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡± ¡°What exactly did you dost night?¡± ¡°I saved an old granny with cancer and then f*cked a female cop ¡¯till morning. I was going to rest at home, but then you *sshole tried tomit suicide.¡± ¡°Fine, it¡¯s my fault, but I¡¯m really hungry right now.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see if there¡¯s any food.¡± Chen Zhao still got up and made dinner for him and Daniel. ¡°I cooked how I usually cook. I can¡¯t bepared to your family¡¯s chef. If you don¡¯t like it, well, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not picky. But if you can give me some beer, I¡¯ll be even more grateful.¡± ¡°Are you even old enough?¡± ¡°Oh please. I can understand if you refuse to give me beer because I¡¯m recovering. But if you¡¯re doubting my age, I can¡¯t ept it. How do I not look like an adult?¡± ¡°Fine. You¡¯re still recovering. You can¡¯t drink.¡± ¡­ After dinner, Chen Zhao and Daniely on the balcony to stargaze with a bunch of snacks and soda. With Daniel¡¯s current condition, he really couldn¡¯t drink alcohol. ¡°It would be perfect if I can smoke some weed now, but I know that even if you have it, you¡¯ll say I¡¯m injured and can¡¯t smoke.¡± Chen Zhao made a face. He didn¡¯t feel like asking about this youth¡¯s bad habits. He could only control himself. ¡°You only need at most seven days, and then you can be free.¡± ¡°Chen, are you a Druid?¡± Daniel felt like Chen Zhao was the legendary Druid now. It was bizarre, but the most bizarre thing was that it was happening to himself. If Chen Zhao was a Druid, then it was stillprehensible. ¡°If that will help you ept things, then think of me as a Druid.¡± ¡°Teach me. I want to be a Druid too.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t. You don¡¯t have the talent. Plus, I haven¡¯t gotten everything straight yet. How can I teach you?¡± It was obviously painful for these two men to be stuck inside. The house was very fancy, but it still couldn¡¯t hide the fact that it was boring. ¡°Z, can you get a game set here? Daniel and I are going to go crazy.¡± Z brought different servers over, along with a big pile of games. She put them at the door and left. She was worried that it was taboo to see Daniel. ¡°Daniel, have you yed with actresses before?¡± ¡°Yeah. I was 15 and in my grandpa¡¯s manor. I thought we were dating, but then I realized that she¡¯d slept with all the men in the manor¡ªnot just me. She was just using me. We broke up, but she got the chance to act in a movie that my grandpa¡¯spany funded. She¡¯s pretty famous in Hollywood now. You should¡¯ve heard her name before. Lafa Dior.¡± Chen Zhao thought for a moment, but he didn¡¯t know who that was. After all, he didn¡¯t care about celebrities at all. He¡¯d only been in LA for a month too. If that woman was only a bit famous, then her name couldn¡¯t have reached the other side of the world. It was normal that he didn¡¯t know her. ¡°If you want to y with an actress, I can arrange it as long as she¡¯s not an A-lister.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. This feels like prostitution to me. I¡¯m not sad enough to do that. When was your first time?¡± ¡°I was 13¡­ I paid ten dors for a girl to give me a hand job.¡± Chen Zhao cursed inwardly. This really was a dark society. His first wet dream had been when he was 14 years old, but this guy had lost his virginity at 13. ¡°So when was your first time?¡± It was Daniel¡¯s time to ask. ¡°Twenty-one years old. My college ssmate.¡± Chen Zhao was embarrassed. ¡°You never thought about spending money to get a girl?¡± ¡°Yes. It was during sophomore year when I wasn¡¯t dating yet. I had the strongest sexual urges during that time too. My roommates and I got this idea, but we didn¡¯t have much money. We heard that it was cheap at somewhere called a salon, so we asked around and went to the street. As expected, we were stopped by a girl in heavy makeup. We asked her how much and she said 40. Then I asked if it¡¯ll only cost 40 for us three together and she called us r*tarded.¡± Daniel burst out inughter. ¡°Do you know where mying of age ceremony was held?¡± Chapter 45: Daniel Cured The two chatted about their embarrassing past. Daniel and Chen Zhao had very different attitudes towards life and ways of thinking. Daniel had already yed enough when he was young. His biggest hope at the moment was to find genuine love. Yes, to most people, this was such a foolish thought. But Daniel really believed it. At the moment, he was still single precisely because he wanted such a sacrificing love. On the other hand, Chen Zhao wanted to enjoy what he had been unable to. He had set himselfpletely free. Indeed, he only wanted physical satisfaction and not true love. Daniel was not actually being naive. In fact, he knew the world better than most people. Since he was young, he had been influenced by his surroundings. He had seen the material world long ago. Think about it: he had spent ten dors for a female schoolmate to jerk him off when he was thirteen. How pure could his mind be? However, the more he was like this, the more he longed for something he could not obtain. On the other hand, Chen Zhao had used to be cynical and an idealist. He wanted to be a unique doctor, one who would save the world alone. However, it was only an ideal after all. After being raped forcefully by reality, Chen Zhao finally saw the real world clearly. Chen Zhao did not even know whether he regretted the decision at that time. In any case, it was already over. Moreover, he had heard that there was a new policy in China. When a doctor feels that a patient needs surgery for sure, even if the family members do not sign a consent form, the doctor still has the right to decide whether to perform surgery without needing to bear any responsibility. This is good news to most doctors in the emergency department. However, it was already toote for Chen Zhao. He had lost his job and lover, along with three years of savings. Chen Zhao was also not an emotional person. He had almost forgotten everything in his past. At the moment, he had his own job and his own life. Daniel¡¯s left leg was growing at an amazing rate. After the treatment on the second day, half of his calf grew back. On the third day, the entire calf appeared, while on the fourth day, half of his feet emerged. Hepletely recovered on the fifth day. However, the colors of his legs were different. His right leg was bronze-colored, while his left leg was new and tender. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s finally over¡­ God, I¡¯m never going to carry out such a treatment on anyone in the future.¡± Chen Zhao was even more excited than Daniel. Daniel had fully recovered, meaning that his job was also over. ¡°Chen, thank you.¡± ¡°Remember your promise: don¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t want to be hated by a Druid.¡± Chen Zhao was also unsure if Daniel was only joking or really thought that he was a Druid. ¡°Mom¡­ can youe over?¡± Soon, Z arrived. When she saw the standing Daniel, she screamed in thrill. ¡°God, is this real? Unbelievable¡­ Am I dreaming?¡± Z let go of Daniel and then hugged Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, thank you. You¡¯ve given him rebirth.¡± ¡°If you really want to thank me, send me home. I suddenly realize that my home is still morefortable.¡± ¡°Of course. Even if you want me to send you to the moon, I¡¯ll agree, let alone sending you home.¡± Z sent Daniel to his manor, after which she drove Chen Zhao home. ¡°Come in and have a seat?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Z. Z smiled and epted Chen Zhao¡¯s invitation. After closing the door, the two hugged and kissed each other impatiently. At the moment, the two were really filled with intense desire. Clink. ¡°Is someone here?¡± The two were in the midst of kissing when they suddenly heard something shatter in the living room. Woof! The two tidied their clothes. Chen Zhao walked into the living room to discover the floor filled with ss fragments. It was originally a decorative vase. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just the wind,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Z¡¯s voice was loud and sonorous as she indulged herself without constraints. Chen Zhao had abstained himself from sex for too long and really needed some. Therefore, he charged towards the peak with Z again and again. The two only stopped after two hours when the sky began to turn dark. ¡°Do you want to eat together?¡± ¡°No, I need to go back and look after Daniel.¡± ¡°Send me to the motel. I have something there.¡± ¡°Are you taking me as your driver?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s only a friend¡¯s request.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Zhao nced at the room before closing the door. ¡°You¡¯re so strange. Just now you were so eager to go home, and now you want to go out again. I really doubt if you asked me toe here just for sex.¡± ¡°Oh no. You¡¯ve managed to expose my little trick.¡± Chen Zhao stared at Z helplessly. After sending Chen Zhao to the motel and confirming that he was fine, Z left. ¡°God¡­ Chen, you¡¯re still alive.¡± When Ethan saw Chen Zhao walk in, he eximed loudly, ¡°Beelzebub, I miss you so much. Come and let me hug you.¡± Roar¡­ Beelzebub opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth. Ethan immediately gave up the thought of going close to Beelzebub. ¡°I said that I would be busy for a few days.¡± ¡°Did you purposely hide outside for a few days because you saved my grandmother and was worried that you¡¯ll be in trouble? If this is the case, you can stop being so anxious. I promise you that nobody will disturb you because of this.¡± ¡°I said I was busy, not hiding from someone.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you remember the gang leader whom I treatedst time?¡± ¡°Yes. Why? Did that person cause any trouble for you?¡± ¡°No. I forgot the name of that street but I need to go there. Drive me there.¡± ¡°I need to look after the motel.¡± ¡°If you ask for my help again in the future, I¡¯ll definitely ignore you.¡± ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it just driving you there? Let¡¯s go.¡± When they arrived at their destination, the sky had already turned dark. This particr street was usually unsafe at night, so there were almost no pedestrians around. ¡°What did youe here for?¡± ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? We drove all the way here only to take a look?¡± Ethan roared. ¡°If you say that we came here to take a look at a woman, I can understand, but it¡¯s a run-down street without a single soul! You only took a look and now we¡¯re leaving? Bastard I swear you¡¯re ying me!¡± Actually Chen Zhao was really here to find someone. He had already found the person, so now they were leaving. At the moment, the ¡°person¡± was in the car, right beside Chen Zhao. It was just that Ethan could not see anything. Chapter 46: I Just Need To Pee On the way back, Ethan looked at Chen Zhao in the rearview mirror. He saw that Chen Zhao kept looking at the empty space next to him, lips moving asionally. He seemed to be talking to some invisible person. ¡°Chen, did you smoke weed?¡± ¡°Huh? Why would you think so? You think I¡¯ll touch that stuff?¡± ¡°Or is it LSD? D*mmit, that stuff is more toxic than weed¡­¡± ¡°Please, I don¡¯t touch that stuff. I¡¯ve never done drugs.¡± ¡°But it seems like you¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I¡¯m very normal.¡± Ethan suddenly realized that Chen Zhao seemed to be able to see things that he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Chen, is there anyone on this car, other than us?¡± ¡°Beelzebub and Raymond.¡± ¡°No, other than them.¡± Suddenly, there was a car driving on the wrong side of the road before them. The headlights red. Ethan¡¯s expression changed drastically, because the moment that the headlights shone over, he saw a terrifying figure in the rearview mirror. He quickly looked away, but the thing that he¡¯d seen that instant kept shing in his mind. ¡°Ethan, stop the car!¡± Chen Zhao suddenly yelled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Stop, now! Right now! Stop the car!¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s tone was urgent. Ethan hurriedly mmed on the brakes. Then Chen Zhao called, ¡°Get out.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t know what Chen Zhao was doing. ¡°We can¡¯t park here.¡± Just then, there was a huge explosion at the intersection up ahead. A fuel tanker and a small car collided. Firelight swallowed the two vehicles in an instant. Ethan turned deathly pale. ¡°This¡­this¡­Chen¡­how did you know?¡± ¡°Uh¡­I just needed to pee, so I thought to do it at the side of the street.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t ask. He just felt that Chen Zhao must have predicted something. Or he received information from someone, so he had Ethan stop the car so hurriedly. He could see the Grim Reaper! He couldmunicate with the Grim Reaper! Yeah, he was probably looking for the Grim Reaper when he had Ethan go to that street. He knew where the Grim Reaper was! Ethan was thinking nonsense, but his guesses were very close to the truth. ¡°Chen, is there someone beside you?¡± Chen Zhao subconsciously nced at ckie. ¡°What? There¡¯s no one next to me.¡± ¡°No, I saw it. The Grim Reaper¡¯s next to you.¡± Chen Zhao was shocked. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true?¡± Ethan was even more shocked. Chen Zhao realized that Ethan couldn¡¯t actually see and was just guessing. ¡°True? What are you talking about? Are you high?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sure. Chen, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Get on the car and take a different route.¡± ¡°Chen, are you sure nothing will happen now? You¡¯ll ensure my safety, right? You won¡¯t have the Grim Reaper take me away, right?¡± ¡°If you keep bbing, the Grim Reaper might kill you because you talk too much.¡± ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Ethan looked at the rearview mirror again. He tried to keep it in, but he couldn¡¯t help but speak again. ¡°Chen, can you say hi to the Grim Reaper for me? I swear this is myst sentence.¡± ¡°Watch the road.¡± Chen Zhao face-palmed. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. If you keep getting distracted, we¡¯ll really die.¡± ¡°Chen, did the Grim Reaper reply?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that that was yourst sentence?¡± ¡°This is myst sentence now. That was the second tost.¡± ¡°If you say another word before I get home, I¡¯ll ask the Grim Reaper to make that thest sentence of your entire life.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t. We¡¯re bros.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your bro? I don¡¯t have such an old brother.¡± Ethan was a chatterbox. Even though he was sure one of his passengers was the Grim Reaper, he still couldn¡¯t stop talking. The biggest reason was that Chen Zhao was here. He was sure Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t let him die. As long as Chen Zhao was here, he could toe the bottom line without worry. ¡°Chen, I want to see the Grim Reaper. Can he appear for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Wake me up when we¡¯re there.¡± ¡°Grim Reaper, have you watched the movie Final Destination?¡± Ethan started talking to himself. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s an insult to you. You definitely don¡¯t have bad interests like that.¡± ¡°Grim Reaper, how long do you think I can live for? Will I die from diabetes?¡± ¡°If I can meet you, I¡¯ll definitely ask for an autograph. You might not know this because I look like a Protestant, but I actually worship the Devil and the Grim Reaper.¡± ¡°If I be your most loyal believer, will I be immortal? Or at least add a few years to my life?¡± ¡°Chen isn¡¯t actually suitable to act as your messenger. Maybe you can consider some other people.¡± ¡°Ethan, I didn¡¯t fall asleep.¡± Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°Sorry, I just wanted to try and see if I can have the ability of controlling life and death.¡± ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re so old already. You still watch those weird TV shows?¡± ¡°Grim Reaper, you can see that Chen isn¡¯t a good choice. I will follow all your orders diligently.¡± Chen Zhao really didn¡¯t want to reply to Ethan anymore. This fat middle-aged American guy was just like a teenage geek. ¡°Grim Reaper, can you say something to me?¡± After chatting for an hour, they finally reached Chen Zhao¡¯s home. He got out of the car immediately. ¡°Ethan, drive safely.¡± ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t like driving at night. Can I stay the night?¡± ¡°Not tonight. How about tomorrow?¡± ¡°Why not? Are you going to do some ritual?¡± ¡°Ethan, do less drugs. You¡¯re delusional already.¡± ¡°Chen, you don¡¯t have to hide it. I know that you probably can¡¯t say it out loud. Is that the Grim Reaper¡¯s rule? That you¡¯ll get punished if you say the truth? Then I won¡¯t make it hard for you.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. If thinking like that will make life easier for you, then just think that way. Goodbye.¡± Chen Zhao mmed the door shut and went into his house. He went to turn on the lights but found that it wouldn¡¯t work. Did the constructionpany not fix the circuits? No, didn¡¯t the movies always y out like this? Haunted homes often had ckouts¡­ ¡°ckie, is it the evil spirit?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because your fuse blew out.¡± ckie paced through the house. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the basement tonight.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Your new house is renovated. I need to renovate mine too.¡± Chapter 47: Arrival Of The Third Demon Servant ¡°ckie, do you know how to fix the fuse?¡± The night was still somewhat hot and stuffy. ckie would asionally leave the basement, only to go back againter. Chen Zhao could not fall asleep. If he had known it earlier, he would have stayed in Ethan¡¯s motel that night. Nheless, Chen Zhao was quite tired from all that had happened that day. Chen Zhao did not go back to his room as it was even hotter. Instead, hey on the sofa and fell asleep dizzily. However, in the middle of the night, he suddenly felt some coldness in the air. Woof, woof! Chen Zhao heard Beelzebub¡¯s barks. Opening his eyes, he saw a snow-white fox standing on his body. The moonlight shone through the windows onto the fox, giving it a particrly eye-catching appearance, as if its body was covered by ayer of frost. ¡°What is it? A demon?¡± ¡°Bastard human, you¡¯ve summoned another demon without my permission! And it¡¯s a subordinate of the King of Frost. All these inferior demon king subordinates which do not belong to the seven sins are second-ss. You¡¯re humiliating my identity!¡± Beelzebub barked wildly to express his frustration. ¡°Subordinate of the King of Frost, leave here and scram back to Hell! This is my territory; everything here belongs to me!¡± Both Beelzebub¡¯s and Raymond¡¯s reactions were very intense. Anyhow, Chen Zhao realized that he had summoned another demon unintentionally. To Beelzebub and Raymond, the King of Frost must be an inferior demon king. To them, all demon sses apart from the seven sins were inferior. Of course, they also disliked each other. Their both had strong possessive desires. For example, Beelzebub had been very unhappy about Raymond¡¯s arrival in the beginning. The same thing happened for ckie, and now the subordinate of the King of Frost. Chen Zhao was still unsure how he had managed to summon these subordinates at the moment. Beelzebub, Raymond, and this subordinate of the King of Frost. It should be rted to his thoughts, but he did not know exactly what he should do. Summoning these subordinate demons was different from summoning inferior demons with demonic ritual implements. Inferior demons were like consumables. Chen Zhao would only summon them when needed, and there would be a time limit after which they would return to Hell. However, when he summoned inferior demons, he would usually summon their true forms. In particr, they would possess most of their original abilities. For example, when he summoned Raz and Bloody Hunter in the past, both of them appeared in their true forms, that is, in their original appearances. On the other hand, whenever he summoned a subordinate demon, a form of contract would form between the two of them. Chen Zhao had already found out from Beelzebub that the basis of this contract was that the two parties could not harm each other. Beelzebub and Raymond both called themselves demon servants. They could not defy Chen Zhao¡¯s orders, whether it was in the human world or in Hell. Secondly, they could both use Chen Zhao¡¯s token, together with a huge price, to summon him to Hell. ¡°Master, can I kill them? They¡¯re so noisy.¡± The white fox swung its two slender and soft tails as it stared at Beelzebub and Raymond from above with an arrogant look. Master? It calls me master? God, that feels so amazing. This was the first demon servant that Chen Zhao had summoned which called him master. Indeed, obedient demons were much better. Chen Zhao nced at Beelzebub and Raymond. These two bastards still called him human all the time. The more he looked at them, the more he disliked them. ¡°Can you beat them?¡± ¡°The more inferior a demon is, the less restriction it receives in the human world. I¡¯m Carrie Phantom, subordinate of the King of Frost, a second-ss demon king. Hence the suppression I receive from the rules in the human world is much weaker than them. Moreover, my true form is no weaker than them, so I can easily freeze them into ice pops.¡± Chen Zhao more or less understood what Carrie had just said. Firstly, the fox Carrie was a subordinate of the King of Frost, a second-ss demon king, or a small demon king. The first-ss demon kings were the Seven Great Demon Kings which precisely represented the seven sins. The Seven Great Demon Kings must be the most powerful ones in Hell. However, their subordinates need not be stronger than subordinates of other small demon kings. Secondly, the more powerful a demon¡¯s master was, the more its power would be restricted in the human world, and vice versa. To put it simply, Carrie¡¯s true form was no weaker than Beelzebub and Raymond in Hell, so her projection in the human world was stronger than them. Their original powers were simr but different ratios were carried to the human world, resulting in the difference. ¡°Just teach them a lesson. Don¡¯t kill them.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Carrie waved her two tails and the coldness in the air surged. A shroud of smoke appeared above the living room¡­ To be precise, it was actually ayer of clouds. Then, Chen Zhao saw many fist-sized hailstones raining down from the clouds. ¡°Stop, quickly stop¡­ It¡¯s my house¡­¡± But it was toote. The originally newly furnished hall was soon covered in a mess. Chen Zhao wanted to cry but had no tears. Why?! ¡°Master, you should me them. If they can stand still and let me hit them, I would not have destroyed your house. All their fault.¡± Chen Zhao finally realized that the obedient-looking Carrie was also what she seemed to be. What a shame that I thought she¡¯s the most understanding demon among the three! It was all but an illusion. ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t allow any of you to fight in my house. If you break anything, you pay me the original price. Do you understand?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me to hit them,¡± Carrie muttered. ¡°And, whatever I say is the truth. No talking back.¡± ¡°Even Lord Satan dares not say that his word is the truth.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, ckie¡¯s head flew out from the wall. At the instant Carrie saw ckie, she entered the battle state. ¡°Attack!¡± Then, Chen Zhao saw countless ice bolts shoot onto the wall which immediately copsed. Chen Zhao pped his forehand. Were there no demons that were normal? I only want a clever, obedient, and non-violent demon. Is it that difficult? ¡°Carrie, the wall costs $2000, and $3000 for the furniture and floor. So you owe me $5000 now. Cash or card?¡± Just then, Chen Zhao heard a series of police siren outside the house. After that, someone knocked on the door. Chen Zhao nced at Carrie. ¡°Without my permission, don¡¯t use your ability before other humans. Do you get it?¡± Chen Zhao opened the door and saw an unfamiliar police outside. ¡°Are you the new resident here?¡± ¡°Yes. What is it?¡± ¡°Your neighbourined about loud noises in your house.¡± The police had already seen the messy living room through the gap in the door. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± The police had already put his hand on the gun around his waist. If he noticed anything wrong, he would probably draw his gun at once. ¡°In fact, I also have no idea what happened. I was sleeping in my room and suddenly heard loud noises. Then, I discovered that my living room looks like it has almost experienced a windstorm. I suspect a thief has broken in.¡± Chapter 48: Maybe You ll Become My Stepdad ¡°I need to go in to investigate,¡± the police officer said. Chen Zhao moved aside and allowed the officer toe in. The officer still didn¡¯t lower his guard. He walked into the living room and saw water everywhere. The wall had copsed and the furniture was practically all damaged. There was only a ss table unharmed. It had three small animals on it: a white fox, a Shar Pei dog, and a colorful poisonous snake. They seemed to be coexisting peacefully though and stared at the officer with strange eyes. ¡°They¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°My pets.¡± ¡°It looks like a tornado just ripped through here,¡± the officer said, scanning the surroundings. ¡°When I rented this ce, the agent said that it¡¯s a bit paranormal,¡± Chen Zhao said earnestly. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it then, but now I do¡­¡± The officer shivered. The living room was kind of cold. ¡°Is this 13 Banana Street, Mountain Town?¡± Thirteen was obviously an unlucky number. Anything that was rted to 13 made people feel ufortable. Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s 13 Banana Street, Mountain Town.¡± ¡°I will report your situation up and someone wille to check if it was caused by man or not.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly. ¡°Sir, I think it¡¯s best if you move out for now. Think about your safety.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ I don¡¯t have anywhere to go though. I can¡¯t go to the police station, right?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can bring you there. You won¡¯t get ghosts there, at least.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be daybreak in a few hours. I¡¯ll just sleep and it¡¯ll be over.¡± ¡°Alright. If you run into trouble, call the police. Good luck.¡± The officer was responsible for surveying the small town. There wasn¡¯t actually a police station in the town. Mountain Town¡¯s public security was under the responsibility of the Greater LA Area sub-bureau. The officer had heard before that there was a house in the town where many people had died in. He just didn¡¯t know which one it was. When Chen Zhao said this house had paranormal instances, he epted it quickly. He even thought that this might be paranormal activity too. It wasn¡¯t true that Americans wouldn¡¯t believe in these things. They might even be more gullible than Chinese people. In the morning, Chen Zhao contacted the renovationpany and paid $1,000 to rebuild everything. It didn¡¯t feel good to eat breakfast in the messy room at all. Just then, someone charged in. ¡°Oh my god, what happened here? World War Three?¡± It was Manny, Z¡¯s daughter. Chen Zhao put down his sandwich. ¡°Why did youe?¡± ¡°To find you.¡± ¡°Are we close?¡± ¡°You might be my stepdad. I need to get to know my stepdad beforehand. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve made a mistake,¡± Chen Zhao said with a dark expression. ¡°I¡¯m not your stepdad and I¡¯m not going to be.¡± ¡°Ooh, such a cute puppy.¡± ¡°Her name is Carrie. She¡¯s a fox, not a dog.¡± Carrie tried to escape from Manny¡¯s clutches, but when she wasn¡¯t using her abilities, she was Beelzebub¡¯s size. ¡°Such soft fur. Be my stepdad and give me Carrie.¡± ¡°I refuse. And let me tell you again. I¡¯m not your stepdad. I don¡¯t n on being anyone¡¯s stepdad.¡± ¡°Is my mom not good enough?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Then why won¡¯t you be my stepdad?¡± ¡°Your mother is your mother. I¡¯m me. She¡¯s great, but that doesn¡¯t mean we need to get married.¡± ¡°But you guys have sex.¡± ¡°So? What does that mean?¡± ¡°It means that you need to take responsibility and marry my mom. Isn¡¯t that what you Asians believe in?¡± ¡°You think that people who have sex need to get married?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°So if I rape you now, you¡¯ll marry me?¡± Manny turned and ran away. Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. A whileter, Carrie, who¡¯d been kidnapped by Manny, ran back. ¡°Carrie,e out,¡± Manny¡¯s voice traveled in from the outside. ¡°Don¡¯t stay with that perv.¡± Unlike with Daniel, Z protected Manny more. At least, some of her thoughts were still very na?ve. A whileter, Daniel¡¯s voice sounded outside. ¡°Manny, howe you¡¯re here? You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± ¡°Daniel, that *sshole wants to rape me.¡± ¡°What? What happened?¡± ¡°He said it. He said he wants to rape me.¡± Daniel broke through the door. ¡°Chen, get this straight. Why does Manny say that you want to rape her?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes, not wanting to reply to Daniel. ¡°If I wanted that, do you think you can still see her in one piece?¡± ¡°You want to, but you haven¡¯t acted yet,¡± Manny said while hiding behind Daniel. ¡°Daniel, what do you need? If there¡¯s nothing, then get out. I need to clean up.¡± Daniel finally noticed Chen Zhao¡¯s living room. ¡°What happened here? World War Three?¡± ¡°You two really are siblings. You say the same things.¡± ¡°Chen, how about you move to Beverly Hills? I¡¯ll borrow a house from Grandpa. We can live together.¡± ¡°No. People will think we¡¯re gay. Even if I want to co-rent with someone, I¡¯ll find a woman and not you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re bros. We can get girls together, party together, go crazy together. No one will think we¡¯re gay.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. We can go have fun together, but we don¡¯t have to live together and go out together.¡± Chen Zhao rejected him without even thinking. ¡°Daniel, how can you be bros with someone like him? Let¡¯s go. Take me home.¡± Manny tugged on Daniel. ¡°I¡¯m busy today. Leave,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go now, but there¡¯s a party in a few days. Will youe?¡± ¡°What time?¡± ¡°Saturday night.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see.¡± After Daniel left, Chen Zhao finally knocked on the basement door. ¡°ckie, how¡¯s your renovation going?¡± The door opened and ckie floated out. ¡°Come in. I¡¯m mostly done. Thest Soulbringer left many things behind. A lot of the collections were jumping around. It was hard for me to finally capture them all.¡± ¡°Are you sure humans can go in? There won¡¯t be any danger, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡± Hearing that, Chen Zhao entered the basement. The first few steps were quite normal, but the further he went, the murkier his vision became. Then there was fog everywhere, but the environment somehow became vast and open. He found himself standing in the center of a cemetery. There was a dark castle up ahead. ¡°That¡¯s my home¡ª¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ckie had suddenly spoken behind Chen Zhao, which scared him. ¡°ckie, stop scaring people.¡± ¡°I thought that we¡¯re familiar with each other and you should be used to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never be used to it.¡± ¡°My power recovered quite a lot,¡± Beelzebub suddenly said. He started erging. ¡°Me too,¡± Raymond said. He¡¯d be a ten-meter-long cobra. ¡°Seems like this isn¡¯t the human world. I¡¯m no longer restricted by the principles of the human world. My power has recovered 60%.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Carrie. She was the only one who hadn¡¯t changed. Raymond and Beelzebub had been tormented by Carriest night. Now, they all looked at her with dangerous expressions. Chapter 49: Inheritance From The Previous Grim Reaper ckie pulled Chen Zhao away. ¡°Let¡¯s stand back before we get affected by their battle.¡± Chen Zhao nced at the three demons and decided to keep his distance. ck clouds started gathering in the sky again just like what had happened in the living room the previous day, only that its range wasrger. Carrie¡¯s appearance did not change, but she indeed seemed to be stronger than before. The three demons started to have a messy fight. Although their powers were not too destructive, such a non-CGI battle scene was still appalling. An enormous, ten-meter long snake and a Shar Pei which wasrger than a tiger were frantically dodging the hailstones falling from the sky. Carrie did not move at all and only stood still while using her icy powers to stop Raymond and Beelzebub froming closer. She was like a snow elf, standing proudly at her spot with ice and snow circling around her body. ¡°Why do I feel that as subordinates under the seven sins, Beelzebub and Raymond are much weaker than Carrie?¡± At the very least, Chen Zhao thought that Carrie¡¯s icy powers looked much more gorgeous. ¡°You can¡¯tpare their powers like this.¡± ckie stood at the side, watching the battle. ¡°They can¡¯t disy their true powers here, so it appears as if Beelzebub and Raymond are not as strong as Carrie. Actually their powers are more or less the same. Beelzebub¡¯s and Raymond¡¯s powers as subordinates may even be stronger than that of Carrie.¡± ¡°I only believe in what I see.¡± Chen Zhao could not understand how the powers of demons were calcted. Was the strength of a demon not decided by battles? Could their powers not be seen from the fight that was happening? ¡°Let them continue their fight. I¡¯ll bring you around in the castle.¡± When ckie and Chen Zhao arrived before the castle, the suspension bridge lowered slowly. After passing the bridge, they reached the gates. There were two guards standing on both sides of the gates. Chen Zhao nced at the guards. ¡°Are these decorations? Or something else? I feel somewhat creeped out by them.¡± ¡°These were left behind by the crevice¡¯s original master. The previous Soulbringer lived in the Late Middle Ages I think, so most decorations here are from the Middle Ages. For example, these two are Headless Horsemen.¡± ¡°Headless Horsemen?¡± Chen Zhao had of course heard about the Headless Horseman. It was a famous existence in Western mythology. But shouldn¡¯t the Headless Horsemane with a horse called Daredevil? ¡°Yes, but to put it simply, a Headless Horseman is just the soul of a knight whose head has been cut off. The soul is trapped in the armor and fuses with the armor. If the armor is destroyed, so will the soul.¡± ¡°Do they have their own awareness?¡± ¡°Nope. They¡¯re but marites and they do whatever I tell them to.¡± Chen Zhao heard deep breathing sounds from the depths of the castle which did not sound like humans. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°Little Three,e out and meet my friend.¡± From the shadows, a dog which was muchrger than Beelzebub walked out slowly. It had three heads. ¡°Cerberus?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ its appearance seems to be especially frightening to humans.¡± ¡°Is it not Cerberus?¡± ¡°Yes and no.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Cerberus you humans know refers to the Hell gatekeeper in Greek mythology. It¡¯s a specific example of a Hellhound. In fact, the Hellhound is a creation of demons, and there are more than one. As long as you have enough raw materials, you can make as many as you want. Apart from not being able to reproduce, their habits are more or less the same as an ordinary dog.¡± ¡°How about food?¡± ¡°Anything smaller than itself is its food.¡± All the three heads stuck their tongues out. It really did look like an ordinary dog. ¡°Little Three is the name you gave it?¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m gifted at giving names?¡± ¡°Does it like this name?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Good. It¡¯s just like how I call you ckie. The fact that you can ept it is more important than anything else, including whether the name itself is good or not.¡± Chen Zhao took out a nail-sized piece of demonic crystal. ¡°Little Three,e, it¡¯s for you.¡± Demonic crystals were irresistible to all demons and rted species, including Hellhounds. The center head of Little Three was the first to react. It stuck its tongue out and snatched the demonic crystal. The other two heads stared at Chen Zhao in resentment. This caused Chen Zhao to be somewhat confused. ¡°Do the three heads share one awareness or are they separate?¡± ¡°Three. They share one body but have three minds.¡± ¡°Oh I see.¡± Chen Zhao took out two more pieces of demonic crystals. The head at the center still wanted to snatch the crystals, but Chen Zhao pushed it away. ¡°Give them to your two brothers. You already had one.¡± Since their habits were simr to a dog, Chen Zhao was not worried that it would attack him. Chen Zhao really trusted dogs, at least more than he trusted humans. ¡°Oh yeah, since they have three minds, one name will not suffice. You need two more names.¡± ¡°Little One and Little Two. What do you think?¡± ¡°Fantastic. You¡¯re indeed gifted at giving names.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re Little One, Little Two, and Little Three.¡± ckie counted from the head on the left to the one on the right, distributing the names properly. Clearly Hellhounds were cheerful creatures. They did not mind if their names were really bad. ¡°Was it from the previous owner as well?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s my creation.¡± At the end of the aisle, Chen Zhao came to a sudden halt, because the ring pit before him was filled with bones. A wooden bridge lied above the pit. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°The bad taste of the previous owner. He has once appeared before mankind. I think he¡¯s the creator of necromancers. He injected souls into these skeletons so that they could move temporarily. Then the ignorant humans called him a necromancer.¡± ¡°Can you Soulbringers appear before humans?¡± ¡°It depends on our powers. I can¡¯t do it, but those powerful and old Soulbringers can.¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Around a hundred years old.¡± ¡°How long can you Soulbringers live?¡± ¡°Around five hundred years. Some can live longer, but usually not more than a thousand years.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re considered as young in your race right?¡± ckie nodded. ¡°Oh yeah, I can bring you to the previous owner¡¯sb.¡± ¡°Lab?¡± ¡°Yes. You know that we usually live alone, but we also feel lonely, so we normally have some hobbies to do when we¡¯re free, such as research or learning.¡± ckie brought Chen Zhao into theboratory. In the web-filledboratory, Chen Zhao saw many shelves full of jars. Most of the jars contained a green liquid in which weird-shaped organisms were floating. ¡°What are these? Hell organisms?¡± Chapter 50: Demon’s Art Of Healing ¡°No, they¡¯re all modified from regr organisms.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all dead?¡± ¡°Most are dead, but a portion hasn¡¯t died yet.¡± Chen Zhao strolled to a shelf. Suddenly, an octopus in a jar mmed against the side of the jaw. Chen Zhao freaked out and almost twisted his ankle. He seemed to have missed his step. Looking down, he realized he¡¯d stepped onto a switch. A door opened up on the wall. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You actually found a switch here. I didn¡¯t even discover it.¡± ¡°Should we go in and look?¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t dare go in alone. It felt safer to be with ckie. After entering through the secret door, they followed the snaking tunnel down. A few minutester, they reached the bottom. It was a researchb with all kinds of torture devices. There were strange skeletons carved onto the tools. ckie studied them. ¡°It looks like the former went against some taboos.¡± ¡°What taboos?¡± ¡°It experimented on living beings. The rule of us Soulbringers is that it¡¯s forbidden to directly kill any living beings. However, it did living experiments.¡± There was a bookshelf on the side with many books on it. Chen Zhao took one down. It was actually a medical book. The former Soulbringer clearly did experiments on humans too. Chen Zhao looked through the book and was unexpectedly interested. ¡°ckie, can I bring this book out to read?¡± ¡°No. Many of the things here are too ancient. If you take them out, they¡¯ll corrodepletely. If you want to read them, you can visit at any time. The hellhounds know you anyway.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Zhao realized that he wasn¡¯t the first person to use demonic crystals. This previous guy had also experimented with it. The book contained notes and research on this too. The content was great inspiration for Chen Zhao. To him, the book was like a treasure chest. However, thest thing the author wrote was that his experiments were never sessful because there weren¡¯t enough demonic crystals. The book¡¯s content was neither Chinese nor Western medicine. It didn¡¯t even belong to this world. This was probably demonic medicine! It was developed by a demon and the contents touched on some medication created with materials from Hell. Some were used on humans, some on demons, and others could be used on animals too. ¡°ckie, can you Soulbringers enter Hell too?¡± ¡°We¡¯re a type of demon. Is it strange for us to go into Hell?¡± ¡°Okay, pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Chen Zhao put down the book. He wanted to take it out, but ckie was right. If he took it out, the book would disappear instantly. The content in the book wasn¡¯t suitable to appear in the world either. ¡°Did they finish fighting?¡± ¡°A long time ago.¡± ¡°Who won?¡± ¡°Carrie.¡± ¡°She beat Beelzebub and Raymond?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But you said Beelzebub and Raymond are stronger.¡± ¡°I also said that they can¡¯t use their true strength.¡± When Chen Zhao and ckie walked out of the castle, Carrie was still chasing after Beelzebub and Raymond. The scene was quite odd. A white fox the size of a kitten was chasing two beasts that were 100 times her size. Of course, there was also a ck cloud that kept following them. However, when Chen Zhao came over, Carrie had already given up on chasing after the two. She jumped into Chen Zhao¡¯s arms. ¡°Master, I¡¯m powerful, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­yes.¡± ¡°Then how about we kill their projections? You only need me.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± If I kill anyone, I¡¯ll kill all of you, Chen Zhao thought. Can¡¯t you all act more like normal pets? If they were regr pets, it was okay even if they fooled around like huskies, as long as they didn¡¯t demolish his home. Thank god they were fighting in ckie¡¯s new home. If they fought outside, Chen Zhao¡¯s new home would probably be ttened already. After leaving ckie¡¯s new home, they appeared in the basement. Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. It was Ethan. ¡°Chen, where did you go? I called you but there was no signal. I thought you got buried alive by someone.¡± ¡°Do you need anything?¡± ¡°There¡¯s business. This client is at Angel Beach.¡± ¡°Who is it? What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Two hundred dors.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so cheap.¡± ¡°Go take a look.¡± ¡°Oh, you know him?¡± ¡°I know of her, but I don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°A celebrity?¡± ¡°No, regr person.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go look. I wonder what kind of person will make you ask so directly.¡± Chen Zhao called Vincent next. ¡°Vincent,e to my house in 20 minutes. One hundred dors.¡± After getting Daniel¡¯s payment, Chen Zhao¡¯s wallet became much thicker. He could pay more generously too. Vincent arrived within 20 minutes. ¡°Chen, get on. Where are we going?¡± ¡°Angel Beach. Hurry, the patient has waited for a long time.¡± ¡°Howe you have a new pet? What¡¯s its name?¡± Vincent saw the white fox jump in from the rearview mirror. Curious, he asked, ¡°Is it a fox?¡± ¡°Her name is Carrie. Carrie, this is Vincent.¡± Carrie stood in the backseat, looking here and there. She looked 100 times more attractive than Beelzebub and Raymond. Everyone would genuinely like her at first nce. ¡°Chen, how do you train them? Howe every pet has such unusual behaviors in your hands? Are you a Druid?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the first person to ask me that.¡± Angel Beach was a very popr beach. There were bikini-d beauties everywhere. The ocean and beach were filled with people. ¡°Chen, where¡¯s your patient? If it¡¯s someone drowning, he¡¯s probably gone to see God already.¡± Vincent sat in the car. He was enjoying the groups of sexy girls too. Chen Zhao rolled his eyes as he looked at the sea of people. If someone was drowning, it wouldn¡¯t be his job to save him either. There were lifeguards here. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ethan.¡± ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m already at Angel Beach. Where¡¯s the client you said?¡± ¡°In the lifeguard team,¡± Ethan said. Chen Zhao brought his three pets off the car. Vincent stuck his head out and said, ¡°Chen, should I wait for you here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take.¡± ¡°If you give me 100 more dors, I can wait until the end of time.¡± ¡°Fine. Here¡¯s a hundred.¡± Chen Zhao walked toward the lifeguard team. A muscle man was standing at the top of a small wooden tower. He wore red swimming trunks and had binocrs hanging around his neck. There was an intable next to him. ¡°Hey, how can I help you?¡± He looked down at Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I heard someone needs treatment here.¡± ¡°Ethan sent you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The muscle man scanned Chen Zhao and then waved his hand. ¡°Follow me.¡± Chapter 51: I Want To Raise A Real Dog ¡°I¡¯m Robio, leader of the Coastal Rescue Team. How do I address you?¡± ¡°Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen. Can you tell me who my patient is and what illness my patient has?¡± Robio nced at Carrie and Beelzebub. ¡°Are they your pets?¡± ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No. I like people who are caring.¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Sorry to scare you, but I already have a lover.¡± It turned out that Robio was gay, but Chen Zhao still maintained his smile. Robio brought Chen Zhao to the HQ of the Coastal Rescue Team. There were two sexydies in bikinis outside who were practicing boxing. Looking at the twodies who were covered in sweat, Chen Zhao could feel his heart pound. Chen Zhao always believed that there were two things in the world that could bring warmth, namely the sun and sexydies. Chen Zhao was absolutely stunned by those jumping melons. ¡°Hey¡­ Stop staring at them like this. I know they¡¯re sexy, but your look is very rude.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Zhao nced at the two beauties for onest time before stepping into the HQ. The HQ of the Coastal Rescue Team looked more like a gym. ¡°I don¡¯t think I see anyone who needs treatment.¡± Everyone present was more than just healthy. Chen Zhao could not see anyone who might have a disease. Just then, a woman walked over, her body as hot as a ze of fire. She was wearing a pair of tight-fitting sweatpants and a bikini top. The woman was so dazzling that Chen Zhao recalled Kelly and the sisters Shalian and Irwan. ¡°Robio, who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the doctor. Chen, this is Fali.¡± ¡°Hi. Are you my patient?¡± Chen Zhao did not believe that the beauty before him was ill, but he did not mind treating her, even if it was for free. ¡°Not me. Are these your pets?¡± ¡°You seem to be paying too much attention to my pets. If you have any bans regarding this, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you. I have the habit of bringing my pets to work. In fact, I bring them with me most of the time.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Follow me.¡± Chen Zhao was brought into a room which had nobody else inside. He almost thought that the woman was going to do something with him. Confused, Chen Zhao looked at Fali. ¡°Is my patient not here yet?¡± ¡°Right there.¡± Fali pointed to a corner of the room. There, an old dog was lying powerlessly in a kennel. It was an old German Shepherd. The original courage and fearlessness in its eyes had already disappeared and it could only asionally whimper. ¡°Err¡­ I¡¯m not a vet.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then why did you call me here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to heal him. In fact, he can¡¯t be healed. I hope that you can kill him and free him from his suffering with as little pain as possible.¡± ¡°Err¡­ I¡¯m not a vet, and also not a killer. Sorry.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head, ready to leave. ¡°Please help him. He has saved at least 236 people in its life. He¡¯s the hero of the Coastal Rescue Team, and also our senior. Now, he¡¯s suffering from cancer. We can¡¯t save him, so please help him to return to God¡¯s embrace.¡± ¡°You can end his life yourself.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t. None of us can do it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do it, so you asked a doctor toe here and be the killer?¡± Chen Zhao was somewhat frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I feel that perhaps you know how to kill him with minimal pain.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not a killer.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you an illegal doctor?¡± Chen Zhao turned his head and stared at Fali. ¡°Whether I¡¯m legal or not, I¡¯m not going to kill a dog.¡± Chen Zhao turned around and left. How unlucky this is! He could not dislike this group of people more. They appeared to be kind, but they only wanted another person to be the bad guy. Why would such a beautiful woman do such a disgusting thing? When Chen Zhao walked out, Robio approached him. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it, right?¡± ¡°You should do this yourself. I¡¯m a doctor, not a killer.¡± ¡°Sorry. I know this must be so difficult for you.¡± Robio did not say anything else and brought Chen Zhao out. Chen Zhao left the Coastal Rescue Team. However, the look of the dying dog was still vivid in his mind. ¡°Chen, are we leaving?¡± ¡°Wait for a while.¡± ¡°Take your time. Anyway, there¡¯s so many sexy women here,¡± Vincent replied. ¡°Then continue watching them.¡± Chen Zhao ran back to the HQ of the Coastal Rescue Team. Robio did not leave and noticed Chen Zhao¡¯s return. ¡°Chen, why are you back? You forgot something?¡± ¡°Can you give that dog to me? Perhaps I can make it live longer.¡± ¡°Buddy, he has cancer. Only God can cure him.¡± ¡°I only want to try. You¡¯re going to kill it anyway.¡± ¡°No. We have never nned to kill it; only Fali did. In fact, I¡¯ve never supported this idea at all, and we¡¯re also not going to give it to anyone. It¡¯s the hero here and we¡¯ll hold the grandest funeral for it.¡± ¡°What it needs now is not a grand funeral. Maybe I cannot cure it, but I can allow it to run again in thest part of its life, just like a normal dog.¡± Robio fell into silence. Looking at the two pets beside Chen Zhao, he started hesitating. He could tell that Chen Zhao was also a kind man. When Chen Zhao walked out of the room just now, his face waspletely dark. Clearly, he was furious about why he was called here. Having disyed such anger, Chen Zhao would surely not harm their hero. ¡°Can youe at night?¡± Robio asked. ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao could understand Robio¡¯s intention. He was probably trying to avoid Fali. Chen Zhao did not leave. He found a restaurant nearby and asked Vincent to eat together, sessfully spending the entire afternoon. Chen Zhao really wanted a pet, a real pet, and not a demon or something else. ¡°Chen, what you¡¯re about to do is illegal right?¡± Vincent asked. ¡°Please. I¡¯m never going to do something illegal. Someone said that he¡¯s going to give me a dog, and I don¡¯t know anything else. Even if I appear in court one day, I¡¯m still going to say that.¡± ¡°You imed that you don¡¯t do anything illegal. So does being an illegal doctor count?¡± ¡°Please provide your evidence, or I¡¯ll make you sit in jail until the end of time.¡± ¡°The antagonists in movies always say this, but in the end, they always get caught.¡± ¡°The reality is not a movie, and I¡¯m also not an antagonist.¡± ¡°This is not your style. You don¡¯t benefit from this at all.¡± ¡°You took two hundred dors from me for the rides, and also made me treat you a meal, which costs thirty dors. And my pay this time is only two hundred dors, so I did note here for profit in the first ce,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Then what is it for? Love?¡± ¡°I only hope that the dog can have a good ending. It¡¯s worth me paying $230 for.¡± Chapter 52: Are There Really Miracles In This World? As the sky darkened, the people on the beach lessened. ¡°Fali, work¡¯s over.¡± Robio patted Fali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go rx.¡± Fali had heavy spirits. Others didn¡¯t know this, but when she was still a child, she¡¯de to this beach and had had an ident that had put her in danger. It had been Walter, the hero dog lifeguard, who¡¯d saved her. Every year after that, Fali woulde visit Walter. Last year, she became Walter¡¯spanion. However, Walter had aged considerably by then. He could no longer run or swim so fast. But to Fali, he was still her hero. She viewed him as her family. Two months ago, he was diagnosed with stomach cancer. For both humans and dogs, this was a fatal condition. Seeing how Walter suffered, Fali felt even more pain. She¡¯d tried many things, but she realized that both humans and dogs would be so weak and powerless in the face of cancer. Some people thought that euthanasia was mercy. Others thought it was cruel. Fali had never thought that she would get this idea one day. However, as soon as this idea was nted, she couldn¡¯t control it anymore. She thought that death was the biggest help to Walter. She just couldn¡¯t make the final decision. She¡¯d rather invite an outsider¡ªa stranger¡ªto help her. Unfortunately, that person refused her and humiliated her right there. ¡°Your sadness won¡¯t save Walter. I don¡¯t want Walter to see you like this either. I can take over now.¡± The lifeguards had shifts too. Robio volunteered to switch today. ¡°Okay.¡± After Fali left the beach, she went straight to the hospital. ¡°Faur, when was thest time you went to our house?¡± Fali hugged her little sister. ¡°Fali, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Faur was younger, but she was more mature. ¡°You seem sad. Did you get dumped?¡± ¡°Faur, is there a cure for cancer?¡± ¡°Fali, don¡¯t tell me you have cancer.¡± Faur instantly grew nervous. ¡°No, not me. Someone important to me got cancer.¡± ¡°You already know the answer,¡± Faur said helplessly. ¡°Why are you asking me? There¡¯s no cure for cancer. At least, there¡¯s no effective treatment right now. The treatments are mainly for repressing the condition or cutting it out, but rpse ismon for thetter.¡± ¡°Are there really no miracles in this world?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re talking about miracles, there really is. I witnessed it too.¡± ¡°What miracle?¡± ¡°My professor was in thete stages of stomach cancer. She¡¯s already 96 years old too. I was in charge of everything, from her diagnosis to re-examination and treatment. My treatment didn¡¯t seem to have any effect though. It couldn¡¯t even dy her death. But recently, she recovered miraculously. Completely. Her cancer cells vanished and then I did all sorts of tests to confirm that they really were gone. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a miracle?¡± ¡°How can this happen? Did she try some special medicine?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t be sure if she has used some type of special medicine either, but she said that she didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°So did she or did she not?¡± ¡°My guess is that she personally didn¡¯t and someone secretly gave it to her without her knowing. A day before she recovered, she was taken to the hospital by her grandson and his friend because of a big rpse. That day, her tumor began shrinking rapidly and vanished within 24 hours. I suspect that her grandson¡¯s friend secretly gave her some medicine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen her grandson¡¯s friend twice. The first time, he snuck into the room of a child with brain cancer. I¡¯d already notified the child¡¯s family that he might pass away, but the next day, he was miraculously able to be discharged. The tumor hadn¡¯t disappearedpletely, but it had shrunk to one-third the size. The danger had passed. I suspect that the child had been saved because of him too.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a doctor?¡± ¡°Yes, a very strange man. He has great skills but no license. I wonder if he researched by himself and discovered the medicine to cure cancer.¡± ¡°Are you being serious?¡± ¡°These are all my guesses. Even I doubt if it¡¯s true or if it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± ¡°Do you know how to find that man?¡± Faur shook her head. ¡°No. I tried, but I just can¡¯t find him. I asked my professor for her grandson¡¯s number and tried to have him give me the man¡¯s contact information, but he refused.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way to find him?¡± Fali grabbed Faur¡¯s hand pleadingly. Faur thought for a moment and a lightbulb shed. ¡°Oh, I thought of something.¡± She immediately pulled out a pile of documents and flipped through it. ¡°I found it. This is it.¡± ¡°Rasfa Laurentham, Z Laurentham¡­it¡¯s them.¡± These two were VIPs of the hospital, so the hospital stored their information. ¡°Isn¡¯t Rasfa Laurentham the chairman of PLM Film? I saw him on the entertainment section of the LA Times.¡± ¡°This man seems to be his private doctor.¡± ¡°You want to get information from him? That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s a billionaire. You probably can¡¯t even get close to him, let alone get information out of him.¡± ¡°Not him. His daughter, Miss Z.¡± ¡°She should be rich too, right? Are you sure you can get close to her?¡± ¡°Of course. Her son was attacked by a shark at the beach recently and lost his left leg. I did the surgery. He¡¯s in the recovery stage now. I can use this as an excuse to visit him.¡± ¡°When will you go? Now? Can you take me with you?¡± Fali looked at her with anticipation. ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Faur said. ¡°Did you drive?¡± ¡°Yes. Where does she live?¡± ¡°Beverly Hills.¡± ¡°Rich as expected.¡± ¡°Stop pulling me. I need to get her son¡¯s records organized. Go get the car from the underground parking.¡± Chapter 53: Mystery After Fali and Faur reached Beverly Hills, they left the car and walked in. ¡°Z Laurentham¡¯s house should be right in front.¡± ¡°This ce is so luxurious. The best coastline of Los Angeles, no, of the entire United States is taken by these rich people, and the richest among them took the best part.¡± ¡°Since they¡¯re so rich, they¡¯ll naturally try their best to enjoy the best. However, death is fair. Whether you¡¯re rich or poor, you can¡¯t escape death.¡± ¡°Faur, look there¡­¡± Fali suddenly pointed her finger in front. ¡°Why? Do you know that person?¡± ¡°No. Look closely. Isn¡¯t that the amputated Daniel Laurentham in your files?¡± On a road filled with windmill palms, there was a young man in sweatshirt running. Faur immediately took out her files. ¡°Are they twins?¡± ¡°Faur, look at his left leg. Looks like it¡¯s from someone else. Did he find a person who¡¯s willing to denote his leg and do limb exchange?¡± ¡°No way. It¡¯s just been nine days since Daniel¡¯s operation. Even if he did such a surgery, and it was sessful without any rejection, he would also not be able to run so soon. Moreover¡­ I don¡¯t see any signs of stitching on his leg. It looks like his leg has developed normally.¡± ¡°But the color of his upper thigh is clearly different from the rest of his leg.¡± Frowning, Faur called, ¡°Daniel.¡± Hearing the shout, Daniel turned his head and looked at Faur and Fali. Then, he jogged towards them. ¡°Ladies, do I know you?¡± Daniel did not recognize Faur. After all, he was unconscious during the operation. After that, he was sent to his home directly. Thus, he had never seen Faur and did not know her identity. ¡°Daniel, weren¡¯t you amputated? How¡­¡± ¡°Ha¡­ That¡¯s just misinformation. Actually I was only mildly injured that time even though everyone thought it was severe. Are you a friend of Riley? Or Joseph?¡± Daniel answered calmly. In fact, this was what he had been telling his friends over these few days. ¡°Is it? Have you not been amputated?¡± ¡°Of course not. If I was amputated, would I be able to stand in front of you now?¡± Daniel gave a dryugh. Little did he know that while this would work for all his schoolmates, it waspletely useless before Faur. That was because Faur was the person who had cut his leg off. ¡°Daniel, I forgot to exin. I¡¯m actually a doctor. Nine days ago, I carried out amputation for a patient who had been bitten by a shark.¡± ¡°Sorry. I am busy. I have to leave now.¡± Daniel turned around, ready to run away. He had just lied to someone whom he should have been afraid to meet. There was already no way he could exin himself. ¡°Daniel, I have with me your medical report. If you run away now, I¡¯ll publicize the report right away.¡± Daniel stopped and stared at Faur and Fali with a gloomy look. ¡°What do you want? How much do you want?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want any money. We¡¯re not ckmailers,¡± Faur said. ¡°Did Chen connect your leg for you?¡± ¡°Chen? Who¡¯s Chen? I don¡¯t know him.¡± Faur waved the medical report in her hand. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Daniel shamelessly snatched the report from Faur. ¡°I¡¯m very sure. I don¡¯t know the Chen you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You can take all you want. I can print as many reports as I want from the hospital.¡± ¡°Just tell me a price. How about a hundred thousand dors? As long as you stop disturbing me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s generous, but unfortunately I don¡¯t want any money. I only want Chen¡¯s number.¡± ¡°Then just publicize the report. Nobody will believe you anyway, because the fact that I¡¯m standing right now is enough to crush all rumors.¡± ¡°What if I add a video of the operation? Do you still think that nobody will believe it?¡± Daniel gritted his teeth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you have. I¡¯m not going to admit that I have any rtions with Chen.¡± ¡°Why are you even trying to help him hide this? I will be able to find him sooner orter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you can find him. In any case, I¡¯m not going to tell anyone anything about him. As for whether you¡¯re going to publicize my case, to be honest, although it can indeed cause me some trouble, it¡¯ll be nothing serious. I can leave this ce first and wait until everything is over. By then, nobody will remember what has happened to me. On the other hand, you¡¯ll be sued for leaking a patient¡¯s information. Then, I¡¯ll make the two of you bankrupt because of the bad impact you¡¯ve brought to your patient.¡± Daniel was Z¡¯s son after all and had undergone elite education. Temporary panic did not mean that he was really at his wit¡¯s end. After he calmed down, he was no longer scared. ¡°Mr. Daniel, Chen has unparalleled medical knowledge. If he can use it on more people, he can save millions. God will thank you.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ his medical knowledge can¡¯t even be passed around.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Let me ask you: do you believe in sorcery?¡± ¡°No,¡± Faur answered firmly. No matter where one is, there would always be tricksters who im that they can heal the sick with magic or something else. Doctors are the ones who hate these tricksters the most. That included Faur. She had seen many patients miss their best treatment periods because they believed in the so-called sorcery. Most of them had terrible endings. ¡°So we¡¯ve got nothing to talk about. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that Chen used sorcery to connect your left leg? Your original leg is still in the hospital now.¡± ¡°What if I say that my leg grew out right before my eyes? Do you believe it?¡± Faur wanted to say that she did not believe it, but then she looked at the colors of Daniel¡¯s legs. One was clearly the result of long-term sunlight, while the other looked like it had never been exposed to the Sun. Therefore, she swallowed what she was about to say. However, her sanity was telling her that it was only the result of something she had yet to understand, and not magic. Looking at the leaving Daniel, Faur fell silent. ¡°Faur, are we still going to his house?¡± Faur still kept quiet. After a while, she raised her head and stared at Fali. ¡°Fali, do you believe in sorcery?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Fali did not know what to do. ¡°You believed him, right?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve indeed believed his words.¡± Faur knew her sister way too well. When Fali was lying, she would be too scared to stare at Faur in her eyes. ¡°Faur, you saw Daniel¡¯s leg yourself. It doesn¡¯t look like the result of surgery. It¡¯s more like his leg just grew out from the wound.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll solve this mystery,¡± Faur said firmly. Chapter 54: Pet Robio carried Walter while looking at Chen Zhao. ¡°I hope I can go see Walter whenever I want. If he dies, please notify me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°Walter,e here.¡± Chen Zhao pped his hands and went to hold Walter. Walter was very weak. These few months of illness had made living more painful than dying for him. ¡°However, without my permission, you can¡¯t disclose where Walter went or any information about me, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Robio nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Faur that I killed Walter.¡± Chen Zhao carried Walter to the car. Waltery in Chen Zhao¡¯sp and drifted to sleep. At home, Chen Zhao mixed some perfect crystal powder in water and gave it to Walter. The effect was nice, but he needed to rest more. Woof, woof, woof¡ª Only one person would appear by sticking his head out of the wall: ckie. Walter barked crazily at him, clearly thinking ckie was an intruder. ¡°Hey, ckie!¡± Chen Zhao said, surprised. ¡°He can see you.¡± ¡°Not every dog can see me, but some human pets are special,¡± ckie said in defense. ¡°They can see things that humans can¡¯t.¡± He nced at Walter. ¡°Chen, where did you get him from? I can sense the deathly aura from him.¡± ¡°You can sense his death?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gravely sick dog. However, I just gave it some perfect crystal. Is it ineffective?¡± ¡°Seems like it. It will die in six hours. Right now is just a reflection of its life.¡± Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. ¡°Why is it not working? Are demonic crystals ineffective on dogs?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. After all, no one has used such precious demonic crystals on a dog before.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are there no other solutions?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the doctor. You know more about saving people. On the other hand, I¡¯m a Soulbringer. I know more about death than you.¡± ¡°I need to go to your home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee any time,¡± ckie said. Chen Zhao brought Walter into ckie¡¯s territory. Walter was clearly unsettled and kept looking around. Just then, a huge figure emerged from the mist. Woof, woof, woof¡ª Little One, Little Two, and Little Three had appeared. Woof, woof, woof¡ª ¡°Walter, calm down,¡± Chen Zhaoforted it. ¡°They¡¯re not enemies.¡± Walter looked suspiciously at the three. He seemed very troubled. Little One, Little Two, and Little Three also looked at Walter suspiciously. Then Walter went forward and licked Little Two¡¯s head. The hellhound lowered onto the ground and put their heads together. They felt that Walter was the same as them, just much smaller. Maybe it was a child? With their intelligence, they couldn¡¯tprehend how they were different. By nature, they were still dogs. Walter also couldn¡¯t understand. It had seen many dogs before and its slightly-less-advanced brain just assumed that these guys were also dogs. ¡°Little One, Little Two, Little Three, you guys y with Walter, okay?¡± The three heads licked Chen Zhao and he patted them all, one by one. He had to treat them all equally. Anyone who didn¡¯t attention would throw a tantrum. Dogs were all like this. They could coexist peacefully with humans, but they had attitudes too. ¡­ Chen Zhao walked into the researchb and impatiently rushed to the lower level. He had to find out why Walter couldn¡¯t absorb the demonic crystal. This process didn¡¯t take too much time. He soon found relevant content. It said: I¡¯ve done many experiments on animals, humans, and demons. Many experiments use demonic crystals. These crystals have ¡°demonic¡± in the name, but they aren¡¯t unique to Hell. There are demonic crystals in the human world too. They are just much rarer. Demons have the highest absorption rate. They can absorb 90% of one year¡¯s worth demonic crystals and directly extend their lives. Humans are next. They can absorb around one-fourth of what a demon can. Humans can¡¯t takerge amounts though. This is due to the structure of their body. They¡¯re too fragile. Animals are the worst at absorbing demonic crystals. This is because their intelligence is too low, so their souls are more fragile too. The demonic crystal doesn¡¯t only affect the physical body. It also affects the soul. The main purpose is to lengthen lives. To do so, one must strengthen one¡¯s body and soul. Demons are the strongest in these two aspects, so the demonic crystal is also the most effective for them. Humans have strong souls, but their bodies are weak, so the effect is a bit weaker. Animals have the weakest souls and their bodies aren¡¯t much stronger than humans. Here, Chen Zhao realized why Walter couldn¡¯t absorb the demonic crystal. No, it wasn¡¯t that Walter couldn¡¯t absorb it at all. The effect was just very bad. Chen Zhao continued reading what was written. I thought of a way for humans to have bodies as strong as demons, or at least close. I¡¯ve started modifying humans. The modified humans indeed have higher rates of absorption. However, the modified humans aren¡¯t humans anymore. Later, I started modifying animals. Different from theplicated modifications of the human body, I mostly modify an animal¡¯s soul. I demonify them. I gave a dog a hatching fruit and its soul turned into a demon¡¯s soul. I failed the first time because the dog¡¯s physical body was too weak to withstand a demon¡¯s soul. I made some changes and strengthened the body of the second experiment. I poured water from the Blood Sea and demonic blood into the experiment, transforming it into a hybrid demon. Both its soul and body had been changed, but its nature hadn¡¯t changed. My experiment was sessful. Compared to human experiments, experimenting on animals is obviously much easier. After this, I tried many more experiments, all on animals. Some seeded. Others failed. Here, Chen Zhao was a bit hesitant. Should he modify Walter? Would it still be Walter after being modified? After pondering, Chen Zhao still decided to modify Walter. After all, it would be unfortunate if his first pet died the first day it got here. Plus, Walter should get this kind of treatment. Other than being his first pet, he was qualified to be deemed a hero. Chapter 55: Converting Walter ¡°ckie, are you there?¡± ckie¡¯s head popped out from the wall. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Can I summon an inferior demon here?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After all, it was ckie¡¯s territory. Although Chen Zhao was a frequent guest, he still had to respect ckie. Chen Zhao summoned Raz, who immediately bowed at him humbly. ¡°The honored living, thank you for summoning me. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°I need a hatching fruit and also some water from the Blood Sea.¡± ¡°Huh? The honored living, are you going to convert into a demon? Or perhaps converting someone else into a demon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pet, not me. Is the conversion ritual verymon?¡± ¡°In the past, such a conversion was unheard of, until three hundred years ago when a method to convert into hybrid demons appeared.¡± Three hundred years ago? Did this particr Soulbringer spread the method to Hell? ¡°You also need some demon¡¯s blood, which I¡¯m willing to donate¡ªoh right¡ªI don¡¯t think you need mine; you have a better choice.¡± ¡°A better choice? What¡¯s the benefit of using better demon¡¯s blood?¡± ¡°A higher sess rate. At the same time, there will be a small chance of an unexpected effect.¡± ¡°What unexpected effect?¡± ¡°Awakening of special abilities.¡± ¡°Like the special abilities of demons?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. What¡¯s the prices of these two things?¡± ¡°Ten years of demonic crystals for the hatching fruit, and one year for the Blood Sea water.¡± ¡°Can I give you perfect crystal powder?¡± ¡°Perfect crystal powder?¡± When Raz saw Chen Zhao take out a bag of perfect crystal powder, his face froze at once. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You ground a perfect crystal into powder?!¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°God¡­ Do you know what you¡¯ve done? You¡¯re wasting a treasure! Do you know how precious perfect crystals are in Hell? Onlyrge demon lords and demon kings can enjoy those. You actually ground one into powder!¡± It was not the first time Chen Zhao heard a demonin about his action, but he was not too concerned. A perfect crystal that had been ground into powder form would only help him earn more demonic crystals. One must learn to give before one can gain. ¡°Can you sell me the remaining perfect crystal powder?¡± ¡°What are you going to give me in return? The spatial ring?¡± ¡°The honored human, that¡¯s impossible. Although a perfect crystal is still very valuable after being ground, it cannot bepared to a full crystal.¡± ¡°But its value should still be quite high, or else you wouldn¡¯t have asked me to sell it to you.¡± ¡°If you still have all the powder from the perfect crystal, I can of course trade it with the spatial ring, but you¡¯ve already used a lot.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ So what are you going to give me to exchange for the perfect crystal powder?¡± ¡°How about a stone of contamination? They have roughly the same value.¡± ¡°Stone of contamination? What¡¯s its use?¡± ¡°It can make a human or a demon sick, and you can control it. The stone of contamination contains all the diseases in the human world and in Hell.¡± Raz took out a green stone. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I don¡¯t need this.¡± ¡°Precisely because you¡¯re a doctor, you need it. You can make someone sick and then treat the person. That¡¯s the fastest way for you to earn money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. I might as well rob someone. Do you have anything else that¡¯s useful?¡± After thinking for a while, Raz said, ¡°Spiritual vessel. Perhaps it will be useful for you.¡± ¡°Spiritual vessel?¡± ¡°Yes. The spiritual vessel can absorb the spiritual power of others and then inject it into a specific target.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of the so-called spiritual power?¡± ¡°It can make a person more lively. For example, when you¡¯re tired, you can restore your energy with just a bit of spiritual power.¡± ¡°Not useful at all¡­¡± Chen Zhao twitched his mouth. ¡°How much does it cost?¡± ¡°One third of the perfect crystal powder.¡± ¡°Too expensive. I can give you at most a quarter.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Noticing Raz¡¯s quick agreement, Chen Zhao felt that the price was too high. Raz took out an hourss and gave it to Chen Zhao. ¡°How do I use it?¡± ¡°Put it somewhere with a lot of people. It will be filled with spiritual power automatically.¡± ¡°Will it cause any harm to others?¡± ¡°Nope. Actually it¡¯s not engulfing the spiritual power of others, but rather absorbing the spiritual power that¡¯s being released by others. When you need it, just open the cover and drink some to restore your energy.¡± ¡°Do you have any other good stuff?¡± Raz presented a few more items to Chen Zhao, none of which he found useful. ¡°Oh yeah. Do you still have substitution coins?¡± ¡°No. I only had one that time.¡± ¡°If you manage to get more of them, tell me.¡± ¡°Sure. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll return to Hell first.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Chen Zhao walked out again and asked Beelzebub to donate some of his blood. ¡°Walter,e here.¡± Chen Zhao found Walter which was ying with the hellhound. Walter stuck its tongue out and ran towards Chen Zhao. ¡°Walter, you¡¯re not going to live for much longer. Now, I¡¯m going to convert you into a demon. I hope that you can understand it, as it can allow you to live longer. If you ept, bark once, and if you don¡¯t, bark twice.¡± Woof, woof! ¡°Great. You just epted my offer twice.¡± Chen Zhao squatted down. ¡°Drink all of this.¡± Tilting its head, Walter stared at Chen Zhao. He could not understand what Chen Zhao was trying to say. It could only understand some simple instructions and actions from humans. Chen Zhao did the action of drinking. ¡°Drink this. Drink.¡± Looking at the colorful liquid in the bowl, Walter seemed to be somewhat reluctant. Even Walter probably felt that it was some kind of dark cuisine. ¡°Little One, Little Two, Little Three,e and drink half of it.¡± The three huge dog heads lowered and stuck their tongues out together. Immediately, the demonic medicine that Chen Zhao had spent much effort to make reduced by half. ¡°Stop¡­ That¡¯s too much.¡± Roar¡­ The three heads all howled in delight. They liked the taste. After all, the medicine had some perfect crystal powder in it. Seeing the joy of Little One, Little Two and Little Three, Walter finally lowered its head and drank the demonic medicine. The taste was somewhat weird but nice. However, after taking a few mouthfuls, Walter seemed to feel tired. It took a few shaky steps and then fell beside Chen Zhao¡¯s feet. Woof. Little One pushed Walter with his head but there was no response. Chen Zhao checked Walter¡¯s condition. It was still breathing and seemed to have just fallen asleep. Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was unsure if the demonic medicine he had made was effective. Chapter 56: You re Ethan’s Son? Chen Zhao left Walter with the hellhounds and told them to take care of it. He went into the researchb and continued reading the demon¡¯s medical book. Suddenly, he heard the hellhounds bark and he ran out. Walter had already woken up, but he seemed to be rolling on the ground in pain. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t get close. He stood and watched Walter from afar. The medicine might havee into effect, changing Walter¡¯s body and soul. However, his outer appearance didn¡¯t change. After more than ten minutes of pain, Walter slowly calmed down. If one only looked at his appearance, his head had gotten slightly bigger, but there weren¡¯t any other changes. After the pain subsided, he would never feel pain again. Compared to the torture of cancer, he felt very light and filled with energy now. Walter leapt onto Chen Zhao. He stumbled back and almost lost his bnce. It had gotten much stronger. The demonic medicine had gone into effect. He had be a hybrid demon now. Smiling wryly, Chen Zhao patted Walter¡¯s head. He¡¯d wanted to raise him like a regr pet, but he became a demon. Did he have no chance to have a normal pet? ¡°Little One, Little Two, Little Three, Walter and I are going out. You all can y with Walter next time.¡± The three hellhounds walked Chen Zhao and Walter to the door. They seemed very sad. Dogs needed their owner¡¯s apaniment. If they didn¡¯t have attention in a long time, they would get depressed. The three hellhounds were all dogs thatcked love¡ªall three of them. ckie didn¡¯t have time to y with them, so they were excited whenever Chen Zhao visited. They didn¡¯t want to let Chen Zhao and Walter leave. Little Two tugged on the corner of Chen Zhao¡¯s shirt. It wished he wouldn¡¯t have to go and could keep ying with them. ¡°You three be good. I¡¯m really leaving now, but I promise I¡¯lle again tomorrow, okay?¡± Little Two let go of Chen Zhao¡¯s shirt and whined. Walter walked over and put his head against Little Two¡¯s. Then it switched to Little One and Little Three. They seemed to bemunicating. Woof¡ª Finally, Chen Zhao and Walter reached the exit and returned to their home. ¡°Human, you messed around the entire night just to turn this regr dog into a hybrid demon?¡± Beelzebub said with disdain. He could sense his blood running through Walter. ¡°Master, you already have me,¡± Carrie said in a choked voice. ¡°Why do you have to lure over other demons?¡± Chen Zhao red at Raymond who was about to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. If you do, I¡¯m going to make snake soup.¡± ¡°I was going to tell you that you have three missed calls.¡± Raymond shrugged its head. ¡°Okay, I wronged you.¡± ¡°Even if this dog turns into a hybrid demon, it¡¯s still stupid,¡± Raymond said nonchntly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what its value is, making you put so much effort in saving her. I don¡¯t get it¡­¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re all so petty. He is a new friend. You don¡¯t have to wee it, but why do you have to insult him?¡± Ding dong. The doorbell rang just then. It was the police fromst time. Chen Zhao was confused. ¡°Sir, we meet again. You¡¯re still living here?¡± ¡°Yeah, the rent¡¯s cheap.¡± ¡°Yesterday, we received aint that dog barks here disturbed the neighbors.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have a new family member. It might have been lost in this unfamiliar environment. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just a small thing. Keep it in mind for the future. Are there still paranormal activities here?¡± ¡°Not yet. If it happens again, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡­ I don¡¯t know how to take care of that. You know, the residents in town have started a bet.¡± ¡°Betting what?¡± ¡°How long you can stay here.¡± ¡°Did you bet?¡± ¡°Yeah. I bet $10 that you¡¯ll move within the month.¡± ¡°Did anyone bet that I won¡¯t move? I want to bet for myself.¡± ¡°Yes. If you die here, it¡¯s three times the bet.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going on patrol.¡± ¡°Oh, right. We¡¯re acquaintances now, right, but I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Leonardo¡ªnot that movie star. I know that if you Asians hear my name, you¡¯ll immediately think of him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao, but you can call me Chen.¡± ¡°Okay, Chen. Next time I get off work, we can get a drink together.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± As soon as Leonardo left, Robio came. ¡°Robio, how did you find me?¡± Chen Zhao stared at him in shock. ¡°I know Ethan.¡± ¡°Even if you know Ethan, he won¡¯t give my address to anybody, especially a stranger.¡± Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. He¡¯d agreed for Robio toe see Walter, but he didn¡¯t expect the man to suddenly burst into his home. ¡°I¡¯m his son.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Zhao was floored. Robio was Ethan¡¯s son? ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard him mention you before?¡± ¡°That old stubborn man won¡¯t ever admit that his son¡¯s gay.¡± ¡°Okay. You want to see Walter?¡± ¡°Yes. I need to be sure that you¡¯re not abusing him.¡± ¡°Walter,e.¡± Walter ran out with an open mouth. Seeing Robio, it flew up and pounced. Robio was huge, but he almost lost his bnce. ¡°Walter? Oh my god. You look great.¡± Robio hugged Walter. He could barely recognize her. How could Walter be so energetic in one night? ¡°Chen, has Walter recovered?¡± ¡°No. You know that cancer can¡¯t be cured. I¡¯m only a traditional Chinese doctor. I can only make it not be tormented by sickness in its short life.¡± ¡°Seems like I didn¡¯t make a mistake in giving Walter to you. He looks like he really did recover though.¡± Robio knew that it wasn¡¯t possible, but seeing Walter¡¯s vigor, he was still very happy. ¡°I need to get to work. Bye, Chen. I won¡¯te without any warning next time. I¡¯ll let you know beforehand.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡­ ¡°Where¡¯s Walter? Robio, you¡¯re here just in time. You were workingst night, right? Where¡¯s Walter? I searched the entire headquarters, but I can¡¯t find it.¡± Looking at Fali who was going crazy, Robio¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Fali, Walter won¡¯t appear again.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I helped him pass on.¡± ¡°You¡­what are you saying?¡± ¡°I helped you do what you didn¡¯t dare to do,¡± Robio said seriously. ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯d never do that. You value Walter even more than I do. It¡¯s impossible for you to do that.¡± ¡°No. I value Walter more, but I¡¯m also in greater pain than you. I hope that he can have a better destination instead of being tormented by endless pain.¡± Chapter 57: What A Small World For the entire day, the atmosphere in the Coastal Rescue Team was very tense. Although people were still doing their work, there was almost no conversation, especially for Robio and Fali. Everyone knew what had happened. Of course, nobody knew whether what Robio had done was right or wrong. ¡°Fali, we should talk.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk, you murderer!¡± Fali stared at Robio with great resentment. ¡°Fali, you need to understand that the longer Walter lives for, the more he will suffer.¡± ¡°I have already found a way to heal him. If I had just a bit more time¡ªjust a bit¡ªI could have healed him! You¡¯re a murderer; you killed Walter!¡± Robio did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Fali, wake up.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m telling the truth. There¡¯s someone who can heal Walter. If I find the person, it will definitely work.¡± ¡°Fine. Where¡¯s the person you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. My sister¡¯s a doctor. Two of her patients havete-stage cancer, but now they¡¯re all discharged from the hospital. Moreover, one of them has healedpletely. I heard that a mysterious person has treated them. Faur and I have been trying to find that person for the whole of yesterday.¡± ¡°So did you find him?¡± ¡°No. Faur said that she only knows that person is an Asian called Chen.¡± Robio was momentarily stunned. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Faur told me that.¡± ¡°Do you remember that the doctor yesterday was also an Asian called Chen.¡± ¡°So what? Do you think that cold-blooded guy is the person I¡¯m looking for? Also, even if I find him now, what can I do? Walter¡¯s already dead. It¡¯s nevering back.¡± Robio turned around and left in silence. Was Walter cured? Did Chen heal it? Robio was somewhat suspicious about Fali¡¯s words. What is cancer? Everyone in the world knows that it is an incurable disease. Perhaps he should confirm everything again. Robio walked to a corner and called Chen Zhao, ¡°Chen.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Did you heal Walter of his disease?¡± ¡°Robio, are you ill? That¡¯s a weird thing to say.¡± ¡°Chen, I heard that you¡¯ve cured cancer in the past.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Who said that?¡± Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s denial, Robio was even more doubtful of what Fali had said. ¡°Robio, I¡¯m applying for leave.¡± Fali walked behind Robio, shocking him out of his wits. ¡°Are you still unable to get over it?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve promised Faur that we must find that person.¡± ¡°There¡¯s about a million Asians in Los Angeles. How are you going to find him?¡± ¡°One of the patients that the mysterious person has cured is Faur¡¯s teacher. I think she¡¯s called Wright, a college professor.¡± Robio was puzzled once again. Wright? College professor? It can¡¯t be that coincidental. Robio¡¯s great-grandmother was also a college professor called Wright. If it was really his great-grandmother, then he had really failed as a great-grandson. He did not know about it at all. Robio took out his phone. ¡°Hey, Wright.¡± ¡°Robio, how long has it been since youst visited me? Both you and your dad don¡¯t care about me at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wright.¡± Self-me could be heard in Robio¡¯s words. ¡°Wright, I heard that you have¡­ Cancer?¡± ¡°Did Ethan tell you that?¡± ¡°How are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m teaching now. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± Wright hung up. Wright was clearly avoiding the topic. She was happy when she first received the call, but she hung up immediately when Robio asked her about her cancer. Could it be that¡­ she¡¯s really cured? ¡­ ¡°Faur, why are you here?¡± ¡°Professor, I want to talk about that again.¡± ¡°Faur, you need to understand that if that person doesn¡¯t want to admit it, nobody can force him to, including you and me.¡± ¡°At least you should give me his contact. I believe that I can convince him.¡± ¡°Faur, I can¡¯t give you his number without his consent. I can help you to ask him, and I¡¯ll respect his decision.¡± This was not the first time Wright had answered Faur in this way. Clearly, Faur was unable to ept such an oue. ¡°Professor, you¡¯re a doctor too. Do you not what such knowledge to be spread to the entire world?¡± ¡°Faur, I understand you, but have you thought about this: what if his technique can¡¯t be spread? Do you know how much trouble this will cause him?¡± ¡°I only know that if I don¡¯t try anything, it¡¯ll be really irresponsible.¡± ¡°But now you¡¯re invading his privacy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for countless patients.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a reason.¡± ¡°I feel that the countless patients in the world are more important.¡± ¡°Then I think you should go and convince those pharmaceuticalpanies. They have the forms and have monopolized the entire market. If they can release the forms, more people will be saved. I still have another lesson; I need to leave now.¡± After speaking, Wright turned around and left. Faur was somewhat frustrated but also helpless. ¡°Faur, how about we let it go?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to give up. Do you want those whom you love die one after another?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already dead.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Fali.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Perhaps to him, death is fortunate. At least he doesn¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡± ¡­ Chen Zhao brought his entire ¡°family¡± to Ethan¡¯s ce for free food. Even ckie was here. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re have already moved out. Why are you stilling here everything for breakfast?¡± ¡°Your breakfast is super delicious! Look at how fast Walter¡¯s eating.¡± ¡°Walter? It¡¯s the same name as the legend of the Coastal Rescue Team¡­ Wait, is it the same dog?¡± ¡°They couldn¡¯t save him, but I did. Now he¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°Bastard! It¡¯s seducing my Sasha!¡± Ethan suddenly roared. ¡°Walter, nice.¡± ¡°The first time Beelzebub saw Sasha, it also wanted to mount her. The same thing was happening with Walter. Is your entire family made up of this kind of bastard?¡± Woof, woof! Beelzebub was furious. It was obviously Raymond¡¯s fault, not his. Out of a sudden, Raymond who had been coiled up on the chair attacked Beelzebub without any warning. The snake and the dog started grappling with each other again. Ethan was already long used to it. ¡°Chen, can you train Sasha until she¡¯s as clever as your pets?¡± ¡°No problem. Ten thousand dors and I promise Sasha¡¯s even smarter than you.¡± ¡°Only a fool will spend ten thousand dors to make his pet smarter than himself.¡± To Beelzebub, being plotted by Raymond that time was the most humiliating thing in his whole demon life. Ethan still envied Chen Zhao and his ¡°pets.¡± That was also why he had adopted Sasha. However, Sasha was not nearly as clever as Beelzebub and the rest. In fact, even the new member Walter was better. To most people, raising a pet involves much emotions. Even if a person¡¯s pet is not as good as someone else¡¯s, it is still his pet after all. Regardless of what he says, he would still feel that his pet is the best. Suddenly, a spiritless Asian woman walked in and asked in a choppy tone, ¡°May I ask if you still have a room avable?¡± Chapter 58: Countrymate In Despair ¡°Of course.¡± Ethan looked at the woman. ¡°Do you have an ID card? A driver¡¯s license is okay too.¡± ¡°I have an ID card.¡± The Asian woman dug around in her pockets. Chen Zhao and Ethan could see that the woman¡¯s pockets were filled with scraps of change. After a while, she finally found her ID. Just as she was about to hand it to Ethan, she shrunk back. ¡°How much will it cost to stay here for a night?¡± ¡°Ten dors,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay for two nights for now.¡± The woman managed to find enough change to add up to 20 and gave it to Ethan. ¡°Qing Li? Li Qing?¡± Chen Zhao looked at the name on the ID. ¡°Auntie, are you from China?¡± The woman looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re Chinese too?¡± ¡°Yeah. How long have you been out here?¡± Since she had an ID card, she¡¯d probably been in America for quite some time. ¡°Eight years¡­ Oh, young man, what is your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao. He¡¯s my friend Ethan.¡± ¡°Hi,¡± Ethan greeted. ¡°Hello, hello.¡± It was evident that even though the woman had been here for a while, she still wasn¡¯t used to the customs and ways of Americans. She probably didn¡¯t interact with people often. ¡°Auntie, are you on vacation here in LA?¡± ¡°Uh¡­No, I don¡¯t have anywhere to stay, so¡­¡± ¡°Did something happen to you?¡± ¡°I immigrated with my son and daughter-inw. Our lives were great, but a while ago, they died in a car ident. Now I¡¯m all alone¡­ The house was foreclosed too¡­¡± As she spoke, she began to wipe at her eyes. ¡°Chen, can you guys speak English?¡± Ethan muttered. ¡°Leaving me alone like this is really impolite.¡± ¡°Auntie, if your son and daughter-inw died in an ident, wouldn¡¯t the insurancepany pay you?¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°They didn¡¯t buy a lot of insurance. It wasn¡¯t even enough topensate for the damages of the other party¡­¡± So her son and daughter-inw had been at fault. Chen Zhao sympathized with the woman. But sympathizing was one thing. He wouldn¡¯t give her money for no reason. They weren¡¯t familiar with each other, after all. ¡°So what do you do now?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have anything to do. I¡¯m looking now.¡± ¡°Ethan, do you need servers or custodians?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°You rmend her?¡± ¡°If you think she¡¯s suitable,¡± Chen Zhao said. They were countrymates, after all, and this was all Chen Zhao could do. Ethan had a dozen rooms here, but he didn¡¯t have any staff or custodians. This was why Chen Zhao thought it was necessary for Ethan to hire one. Of course, whether the woman was willing to do it was another matter. ¡°Okay, but I need to observe you. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡­ Li Qing. ¡®Qing¡¯ meaning clear.¡± ¡°Auntie Li,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°If you need a job, you can stay here for now and do some chores for Ethan. Of course, if you have other ns, then just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Sure, sure, I¡¯ll do it. I just need a ce to stay and food to eat.¡± ¡°The trial period is seven days. You won¡¯t get paid for those seven days, but I can give you free board and meals. If I¡¯m satisfied with you after the week, I¡¯ll give you $30 per day during the off-season and $50 per day during the busy season. You only have to clean up the rooms for me at noon. After you¡¯re done, you can do whatever you want with your time. You can find another part-time too.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, and you too, little brother.¡± Chen Zhao roughly calcted the time. Li Qing was working an hourly job. With the upancy rate of Ethan¡¯s motel, she could clean up all the rooms in around two hours. Thirty dors for two hours was good money. Many temporary jobs wouldn¡¯t even have such a high wage. Each state in America has different minimum wages. In LA, it was ten dors per hour. ¡°Li, go rest today. You¡¯ll start working tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After Li Qing left, Ethan said, ¡°Chen, I¡¯m helping her because of you, but I need to check her background first.¡± The so-called trial period was just time for Ethan to investigate her. ¡°But I¡¯m confused why you would voluntarily help a woman.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Li Qing who¡¯d walked up the stairs. ¡°If I didn¡¯t help her, she might die in your motel.¡± When people were in despair, the first thing they would think of was death. ckie had seen this woman¡¯s death. Two dayster, Li Qing would be at the end of her rope and she would choose to die in this motel. That was why Chen Zhao helped her. Because of this small gesture, she wouldn¡¯t die anymore. Ethan was superstitious. He also believed that Chen Zhao had supernatural abilities. Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s words, his expression changed. Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello? Rasfa, what do you want? The second treatment isn¡¯t this soon.¡± ¡°No, Chen. It¡¯s not about the treatment. Remember how the party couldn¡¯t be held because of Daniel? I hope you cane this time.¡± Ever since Daniel¡¯s legs grew back out, Rasfa¡¯s impression of Chen Zhao had changedpletely. Chen Zhao was someone who could determine his life or death, and even decide how long he lived. Rasfa hoped he could maintain a close rtionship with Chen Zhao and make up for his past mistakes. ¡°Uh, can I bring a friend with?¡± ¡°Of course. Your friend is my friend.¡± ¡°What time?¡± ¡°Tonight.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡± ¡°See you tonight.¡± ¡°Ethan, there¡¯s a party. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t know them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in Beverly Hills. Maybe you can get with some actresses.¡± ¡°Actresses?¡± Ethan was already starting to drool. Looking at Ethan¡¯s face, Chen Zhao lost all hope on him getting an actress. Unless the actresses all went blind¡­ ¡°Ethan, you need to rent a suit.¡± ¡°Huh? I have to rent a suit? That¡¯s too annoying.¡± ¡°If you want to score anything at the party tonight.¡± ¡°Fine, fine¡­¡± Ethan¡¯s features twitched. Renting a nicer suit would cost one or two hundred dors per day. It wasn¡¯t a small price. However, if he really could get with an actress, this kind of sacrifice was worth it. ¡°Li, watch this ce for tonight. I¡¯ll give you $50.¡± ¡°Boss¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it well¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If they give you money, you give them a room. It¡¯s simple¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know English.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. They don¡¯t need an ID either. They just need to pay.¡± ¡°Then, okay. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand.¡± Chapter 59: Hooking Up Ethan tidied himself up, covering his unkempt appearance, which was a rare sight. Then, Chen Zhao and Ethan went to a clothing store together. However, when the two entered the store, the clerk still looked at the two with some disgust. Of course, it was mainly targeted at Ethan. ¡°Miss, can you help my friend to pick a formal wear? He has a party tonight.¡± ¡°Sure. Pleasee here. Do you need anything?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Chen, do you not need one? Aren¡¯t you going too?¡± ¡°We¡¯re different.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more handsome than you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Under the guidance of the clerk, Ethan started trying various suits. On the other hand, Chen Zhao was somewhat bored. He sat in the shop and looked around casually. Finally, Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes locked onto a young and charming female clerk. She was slim and was wearing a loose casual wear and shorts. Chen Zhao had to admit thatdies working in clothing stores really knew how to match their clothes. ¡°Miss, may I know your name?¡± The female clerk smiled politely. ¡°No.¡± Although America was an open-minded society, not everyone was open-minded. At the very least, this beautiful female clerk did not answer Chen Zhao¡¯s question. She was clearly different from the women that Chen Zhao had already known. ¡°Then can you get a coffee with me if I manage to guess your name?¡± ¡°Try it.¡± The female clerk clearly did not believe that Chen Zhao could guess her name. ¡°Are you Chris Ackerman?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the tag on your chest.¡± ¡°Do you often use this method to deceive other girls?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve just learned it from the inte. Seems useful.¡± ¡°Not useful at all.¡± ¡°Are you going back on your word?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t guess it,¡± Chris said, smiling. ¡°Do you know where I¡¯m from?¡± ¡°Asia.¡± ¡°Where in Asia?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Japan? China? Or Korea?¡± ¡°China. Do you know that Chinese people have a very special ability?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Precognition.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in prophecy.¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s precognition, not prophecy.¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ¡°For example, you can write a word or phrase on your palm. I will know what you¡¯ve written without looking.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°What if I guess it correctly? Will you drink coffee with me?¡± After thinking, Chris nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°Turn around and don¡¯t peep.¡± After Chen Zhao turned around, Chris took her pen and started writing. ¡°Done. You can guess it now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen,¡± Chen Zhao said with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I¡­¡± Chris was first stunned, and then she looked at the words on her hand. What¡¯s your name? Chen Zhao actually answered her question directly. She could not understand how he had managed to do it. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I said that I know precognition.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Let¡¯s try again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chris wrote something else, after which she said, ¡°Done. Guess it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m single now.¡± ¡°You¡­ Can you really precognize things?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Tell me. Do you really have precognition ability?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a saying in China: it exists if you believe it, and doesn¡¯t if you don¡¯t. It¡¯s just like religion. If you believe in God, then he¡¯s really there, but if you don¡¯t, then he¡¯s not there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not discussing philosophy with you. One of my electives in college included philosophy. I need a precise answer.¡± ¡°In the world of magic, you can¡¯t tell the secrets of your magic to others.¡± ¡°So are you a magician?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m a doctor. This is my name card. You can call me when you need something. Most of the time I¡¯ll be free.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be deceived by him. He¡¯s a spiritualist. Perhaps there¡¯s a soul beside you monitoring you for him.¡± Ethan had already walked out with a suit. Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That¡¯s ugly. Even the most expensive clothes cannot cover your dirty temperament, but I think we¡¯re done here. After all, that beautiful clerk must be tired of wasting any more time on you.¡± The female clerk who had been with Ethan was indeed starting to feel impatient and awkward. It was really too painful to choose formal wear for Ethan. Even the best jacket looked ordinary on Ethan. ¡°Chen, I feel that you¡¯ve brought me here to humiliate me.¡± Ethan was enraged. ¡°Actually it¡¯s not that bad either. Don¡¯t you think so too,dies?¡± Chen Zhao had tofort Ethan. The female clerk beside Ethan gave an awkward smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°See? You do look quite handsome. During the party tonight, thedies will definitely be charmed by you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes of course.¡± ¡°Fine. I take your word for now.¡± ¡°Is it really good to lie to your friend like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving him confidence. If he doesn¡¯t even have confidence in himself, he¡¯ll certainly not get anything during the party tonight.¡± ¡°But even if he is confident, are you sure that he can sessfully hook up any woman?¡± Chris asked, looking at Chen Zhao. ¡°Perhaps his sess rate will increase from 0% to 1%.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not the best friends, then you must be the greatest enemies.¡± ¡°Chris, look at how in sync we are. Can you give me your number? Maybe we can get a coffee together.¡± ¡°Sorry. I already have a boyfriend and we¡¯re engaged. My boyfriend doesn¡¯t like me going out with other men.¡± Chen Zhao was very disappointed. Indeed, all good women had been deceived by awful men. Chen Zhao could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. Of course, unmarried women were his target. However, it was too immoral to steal another person¡¯s girlfriend, not to mention that it would usually fail despite putting in much effort. The clerk beside Ethan walked up and asked, ¡°Handsome, I¡¯m free. Do you want my number?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Chen Zhao did not reject any offer. After all, this clerk was not too bad either. After leaving the store, Ethan startedining all the way. Chen Zhao did not spend a single penny and managed to hook up with a beautiful clerk. On the other hand, Ethan spent two hundred dors to rent the suit and yet the female clerk only looked at him in disgust. ¡°Chen, I want the clerk¡¯s number.¡± ¡°If you want her number, ask yourself. Don¡¯t ask me,¡± Chen Zhao rejected without mercy. ¡°If you don¡¯t even have the courage to open your mouth, even if I give you her number, you wouldn¡¯t have the courage to call her.¡± ¡°Chen, you have so many pets with you, and also your toolbox. Are you sure you¡¯re going for a party?¡± ¡°Leave them at home and they¡¯ll demolish my newly furnished house. As for the toolbox¡­ It¡¯s an upational habit.¡± Chapter 60: Absurd Party 1 When Chen Zhao brought Ethan into Rasfa¡¯s manor, it was like bringing a country bumpkin into the city. Chen Zhao got second-hand embarrassment, even though he¡¯d had a simr expression the first time he came too. However, he felt like he¡¯d seen the world. Howe he was with someone like Ethan now? ¡°Ethan, don¡¯t be so embarrassing.¡± ¡°How am I embarrassing? What I¡¯m expressing now is the curiosity that everyone has.¡± ¡°If a professor said that, I wouldn¡¯t find it weird. Buting from you, it just feels wrong.¡± By now, Daniel hade over. He¡¯d heard earlier that his grandpa was going to hold a party and that Chen Zhao would attend, so he came over early. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Daniel, your color looks good. This is my friend Ethan.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Daniel also put on an enthusiastic expression. However, being a rich family¡¯s son, this kind of smile was just out of politeness. They wouldn¡¯t reveal their inner feelings to anyone. There was just some distance in their eyes. However, Daniel didn¡¯t show any distance on the surface. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll have fun on the beach first. It¡¯s still early.¡± As he spoke, Daniel patted Ethan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you dare go into the sea?¡± ¡°Uh¡­No¡­¡± He had to admit that what had happened had heavily traumatized him. He knew that there was very little chance of it happening again, but he was just scared. He didn¡¯t dare to go into the water. On the beach, there were many young girls ying beach volleyball. Walter was the most excited abouting back to the beach. He ran into the crowd and helped the people fetch the ball. ¡°Chen, you got another pet? What¡¯s it called?¡± ¡°Walter.¡± ¡°Sell one to me. I¡¯ll give you any price.¡± ¡°If you can win over any of them, I¡¯ll give it to you for free.¡± ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m not a Druid.¡± ¡°Daniel, are there any rules here?¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes were dazed. Seeing all these hot bikini-d girls on the beach, his heart was burning. Danielughed. ¡°As long as it¡¯s voluntary, you can do whatever you want.¡± Ethan was overjoyed. ¡°Carrie,e to Uncle.¡± Carrie turned her head arrogantly, making Ethan feel awkward. ¡°Is it looking down on me? It must be¡­¡± ¡°Carrie, help Ethan. You¡¯ve eaten his hamburgers before.¡± Smiling, Chen Zhao handed Carrie to Ethan. Ethan happily carried Carrie and ran into the crowd. Carrie was filled with cuteness. She would be the center of women¡¯s attention no matter where she went. No one would reject such an adorable little thing and Ethan actually did look like a sessful man right now. As expected, he attracted a crowd of people as soon as he went over. Beautiful young girls gathered around him. ¡°Hi, can I hug the little thing in your arms?¡± Ethan looked at all the boobs before his eyes and subtly wiped his mouth. ¡°Of course. No problem.¡± ¡°Wow, its fur is so soft. What kind of dog is it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not a dog. It¡¯s a rare white fox. Her name is Carrie. She¡¯s a girl.¡± Carrie had a bad temper, but she was obedient. She listened to Chen Zhao. ¡­ ¡°What does your friend do?¡± ¡°What do you think he does?¡± ¡°A loser.¡± ¡°Is it obvious?¡± Chen Zhao looked over at Ethan. ¡°He can probably fool those little girls if he can make up an alias.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they your friends?¡± ¡°No, my grandpa invited them,¡± Daniel said nonchntly. ¡°They¡¯re all models from a modelingpany or actresses with no good opportunities. They¡¯re here for opportunities, not for the party itself.¡± ¡°What opportunities? To flirt with young rich guys like you?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not interested in me. Maybe a few like my money, but they¡¯re probably more interested in those producers and directors or investors.¡± Just then, Rasfa and Steven walked over and sat right down in the sand. ¡°Chen, when did you get here? I can¡¯t believe you came to look at girls instead of visiting us two in the mansion?¡± ¡°You two old guys are nothingpared to girls,¡± Chen said with disgust. ¡°Grandpa, Uncle Steven, Chen, I have some other friendsing. I¡¯lle backter.¡± Daniel clearly didn¡¯t want to be with his grandpa and Steven, so he found an excuse to leave first. ¡°Steven, you look like you¡¯re going a bit overboard these days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because your treatment is so effective.¡± Steven had really recovered his energy. The more one missed his past, the wilder one would go. Steven was like that. Plus, as a major director, he could have any girl he wanted. ¡°My treatment will only recover your functions in that aspect. It won¡¯t make your stamina go back to when you were young. Don¡¯t go too crazy if you don¡¯t want to die too soon. I do want to watch some of your movies.¡± ¡°Uh¡­Fine, I understand.¡± Steven felt awkward too. ¡°Chen, should I get some girls for youter?¡± Rasfa asked, a bit fawningly. ¡°I promise they¡¯ll be the most beautiful ones.¡± ¡°Rasfa, you¡¯re just a dick,¡± Steven said with derision. ¡°But I think your thoughts are unneeded. Look at those girls. They can¡¯t look away after seeing us sit with Chen.¡± However, the girls knew their ces. At least, they wouldn¡¯te over now. ¡°Chen, when is my next treatment?¡± ¡°Last time, Rasfa said you¡¯re filming a movie now. You probably don¡¯t have time, right?¡± ¡°Is it different from thest time?¡± ¡°About the same, but it¡¯ll take two hours. Do you have the time?¡± ¡°Can youe on set? It¡¯s in LA too.¡± ¡°Sure. Contact me in a few days.¡± ¡°Is that fat guy your friend?¡± ¡°Yeah, my first friend aftering to America.¡± ¡°Should I arrange something for him?¡± Chen Zhao thought for a moment and then nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s okay.¡± Ethan had no luck with girls. Maybe he checked all the boxes for repelling the opposite sex. If he kept using his current way of flirting, it would be impossible. However, this was no different from prostitution¡­ No, there was definitely a difference. The girls here were ssier. Steven stood up and walked into the group of girls. Seeing hime, all their eyes practically gleamed. He was one of the three top Hollywood directors. All of his movies had guaranteed box offices. No one who wanted to make a name for themselves in Hollywood could look over him. ¡°Girls, are you having fun chatting with my friend?¡± Steven patted Ethan¡¯s shoulder as if they were old friends. Chapter 61: Absurd Party 2 After sunset, guests arrived one after another. The party also started officially. Nevertheless, even in the party itself, there were many small gangs. Those who knew each other grouped up. Manydies were also ying near the swimming pool. In the American society, party has always been an essential social asion. It is just like how Chinese people like to talk about business over a meal. Chen Zhao had no idea where Ethan had gone to. He stared at Z, who also looked back at him. Today, Z was dressed up carefully. Her entire body was emitting a noble and elegant temperament. ¡°Chen.¡± ¡°Z, I thought that you wouldn¡¯te today.¡± ¡°I was busy in thepany, so I¡¯mte. How about a drink together?¡± Z gave Chen Zhao a ss of wine, after which she gently tapped Chen Zhao¡¯s ss with her own. Chen Zhao felt that she had been spending the time on makeup instead. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here. Let¡¯s go somewhere quiet.¡± Warmth after the battle After a while, Z sat on the bed and lighted herself a stick of cigarette. ¡°Do you want one?¡± ¡°Nope. My addiction isn¡¯t strong.¡± Chen Zhao also smoked, but only rarely. ¡°Chen, you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Do you need me to introduce one to you? Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯ll be a good girl.¡± ¡°Nope.¡± A woman who was having such a rtionship with Chen Zhao wanted to introduce a girlfriend to him. Which man in the world would be able to happily ept this? Only fools would ept such a suggestion. At least Chen Zhao was not stupid enough to believe that Z was really going to introduce a good girlfriend to him. ¡°You¡¯re too alert.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t need one. Perhaps I will in the future, but now I¡¯m not ready for a stable rtionship yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ve got nowhere to spend your energy.¡± ¡°I still have you.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Z¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you still want it?¡± ¡°I feel that I didn¡¯t perform well just now, so I¡¯m going to make up for it.¡± It was another tiring and satisfying round. Only then, Z put her clothes back on. ¡°Do you want to meet my friends? Perhaps they will be your clients next time.¡± ¡°No. I need some rest.¡± ¡°Alright. If you need meter, I¡¯ll be in the lobby.¡± Soon after Z had left, Chen Zhao started putting on his clothes, when ady suddenly rushed into the room in a hurry. Chen Zhao was familiar with thedy, or rather thedy¡¯s body. It was Yafen, the small actress. ¡°Chen, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± ¡°Yafen, are you also here for the party?¡± Yafen was not really bothered by Chen Zhao¡¯s nakedness. It was not the first time she saw it anyway. Yafen nced at the room. ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll talk with youter.¡± Then, she charged into the restroom. After a minute, Yafen walked out with a rxed expression. ¡°Chen, why did you put your clothes back on?¡± ¡°Err¡­ If you need it, I can remove them again.¡± Yafen locked the door from inside. ¡°Then lose them.¡± Before Chen Zhao could say anything, Yafen already leapt towards him. ¡°Chen, why are you here?¡± Yafen¡¯s skin had an abnormal redness. ¡°Have you been injecting cholesterol recently? It¡¯s bad for you; too much cholesterol will destroy your bodily functions.¡± ¡°I no longer need it.¡± ¡°Did you pass the audition?¡± ¡°No, I failed. I lost to a bitch!¡± In fact, Yafen was not mad about herpetitor sleeping with the director, but the fact that she was slower. ¡°Why did youe to this party?¡± ¡°To find new opportunities. You know that I¡¯m only a small actress. I need more roles that people can remember.¡± ¡°Have you found it?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m not the only woman here. The owner has invited many women. I¡¯m not the prettiest of them, and every valuable target already has many.¡± Yafen lied before Chen Zhao. ¡°How about you? Why are you here?¡± ¡°The owner is my client.¡± So he¡¯s Rasfa¡¯s personal doctor. Yafen was somewhat disappointed. She had originally thought that Chen Zhao and Rasfa had some secret rtionships. In that case, she would be happy to donate her body. Unfortunately, a mere personal doctor was clearly not useful to her. Yafen had no intention to stay for any longer. After finishing with Chen Zhao, she left the room in a hurry. To be honest, she was just like a high-ss social butterfly. Before she sessfully bes famous, she could only obtain various roles through such methods. She did have an agency to help her, but the agency would only arrange insignificant roles for her. Yafen was a clear-headed woman. She knew that it was time for her to work hard. She was not like most new actresses who stepped into Hollywood uncertain of the situation. She knew how difficult her journey was and also what she had to pay. Those morous Hollywood stars might have even more cruel and embarrassing past than Yafen before they became popr. Chen Zhao left the room only to hear Yafen arguing with someone else. Turning around the corner, he saw Yafen stopped by a man who was in his thirties. Chen Zhao walked up directly. ¡°Yafen, do you need help?¡± The man raised his head and looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Mr., you have no business here. Please leave.¡± Yafen frowned. ¡°Chen, go first. I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Zhao did not leave and still stood there. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yafen seemed to be in a difficult position. The man said, ¡°Can you not understand English? Scram!¡± However, Chen Zhao simply ignored the man and only stared at Yafen. ¡°Yafen, tell me if you¡¯re in trouble.¡± The man¡¯s hands were suspiciously hidden behind Yafen. Chen Zhao could tell what he was doing without looking. Yafen hesitated for a while. Finally, she plucked up the courage to escape from the man¡¯s hands. ¡°Chen, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yafen, if you dare to leave now, I can guarantee that you¡¯re never going to receive another role,¡± the man threatened, his face darkening. Chapter 62: Absurd Party 3 Yafen stopped. She was frozen in her spot. Clearly, she couldn¡¯t ignore this man¡¯s threat. ¡°Bob, are you threatening my friends?¡± Just then, a baritone voice sounded. Steven appeared behind the man called Bob. Bob¡¯s expression went stiff and then shrunk back. ¡°Mr. Steven, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know they¡¯re your friends.¡± With that, Bob turned and slipped away in disgrace. ¡°Chen, who is this beautifuldy beside you?¡± Steven walked over with a smile as if nothing had happened. ¡°Hello, Mr. Steven. I¡¯m Yafen.¡± Yafen immediately had a fangirl¡¯s expression. She looked at Steven with admiration. As expected of an actress, Yafen¡¯s expression was just right. She was excited and her eyes were reverent but not overly so. ¡°Hello. Are you an actress?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m from Anthony Management.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m filming a movie recently. There¡¯s a third female lead. Miss Yafen, you can audition for it if you¡¯re willing.¡± ¡°Really? Thank you.¡± In Hollywood, most actors knew whatpany was filming what. Especially for a big director like Steven, one could say that everyone knew that he was filming a super grade A movie. Every speaking role was fought over by every managementpany. The biggest role Yafen had yed before was in a TV show. She yed a character that only lived for half an episode. She¡¯d never even dreamed that she could receive Steven¡¯s invitation to y the third female lead in a ss A movie. It was only an audition, but since Steven had said it, this role would be hers if she performed well. ¡°Miss Yafen, would you mind if I speak to Chen?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yafen knew when to leave. It was obvious that Steven had a close rtionship with Chen Zhao. Yafen knew that she was probably invited to the audition because of Chen Zhao too. She voluntarily bid farewell to Steven. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget Chen Zhao either. ¡°Chen, how¡¯s your rtionship with that woman?¡± ¡°Not bad, but not as close as you think. If you changed the requirements for the role because of me to give it to her, it¡¯s unnecessary. Of course, if that role suits her, I¡¯ll thank you for her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not actually that important¡ªaround ten minutes or so of screentime. After editing, it probably won¡¯t even be ten minutes. It won¡¯t affect the core of the movie at all.¡± ¡°Oh, right. What¡¯s with that Bob?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a well-known pervert producer in the circle. The girls that he ys with all have irresable scars and psychological trauma, so not every woman is willing to have sex with him.¡± This exined it. Bob seemed to be pretty influential. Logically, Yafen shouldn¡¯t have rejected him. However, she still did because Bob was a pervert. ¡°He won¡¯t threaten Yafen¡¯s future, right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a smart man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Chen, how did you connect Daniel¡¯s leg back?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Chen, don¡¯t hide it from me. I know about Daniel¡¯s injury that day. I know that his leg was amputated too.¡± ¡°Alright, it was me. You don¡¯t have that kind of needs, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but that doesn¡¯t mean I or people around me won¡¯t in the future. I hope that if I ask you for help one day, you¡¯ll remember that we¡¯re friends and help me.¡± America valued rtionships even more than in China. Take Hollywood as an example. Many profitable projects took investments from familiar people orpanies. Outsider money was rarely able to enter Hollywood, no matter the sum. ¡°I can only that I¡¯ll try my best. I¡¯m not all-powerful. At least, I can¡¯t bring the dead back to life.¡± ¡°Of course. I understand.¡± Just then, Paul walked over from the back. ¡°Mr. Chen, Mr. Steven, Rasfa invites you two to the secret room.¡± There was a secret room? ¡°Mr. Rasfa is inside. Please enter.¡± It was the rear room on the third floor. When Chen Zhao pushed the door open, he saw naked girls under the dim light. Rasfa was lying in the arms of two girls. There was another one under him. ¡°Chen, Steven,e on.¡± A few girls were already approaching them to take off their clothes. This was too lowly! Too lowly¡­but Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t ignore the temptation. He looked at the two old guys and then at himself. Yes, he definitely had more baggage¡­ The secret room was fully equipped. There was a 3¡Á3 swimming pool filled with red wine. Che Zhao leaned against the side of the pool and girls served him voluntarily. There were also two girls before him doing each other for a vulgar show. Rich people really knew how to y¡­ Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know how long had passed. He only knew that it had been a few hours and it was probably the middle of the night now. When he woke up, he found himself still soaking in the red wine with a girl draped across him. Girlsy scattered everywhere. Steven and Rasfa were lying in piles of women. Chen Zhao shook his head and got up to pick up his clothes. He walked into the shower. Even after rinsing, he still smelled like wine. If he really soaked for a whole night, he would probably get bloated. He exited the bathroom and got his clothes. He was about to leave when Rasfa woke up. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°Yes. Rest up. I should get back.¡± ¡°Chen, I¡¯m sorry for this offense. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Since I came to this party, it means that I don¡¯t mind. Oh, right¡­ Thanks for your hospitality.¡± How did men get past grudges? By drinking, f*cking girls, and bullsh*tting around together. ¡°Your friend is in room number two on the floor below.¡± When Chen Zhao pushed open that door, he found Ethan lying with two naked girls. The bed was a mess. It looked like he¡¯d just experienced a war. ¡°Ethan, Ethan.¡± Chen Zhao patted Ethan¡¯s face. Ethan gradually woke up. ¡°Chen¡­what time is it?¡± ¡°Time to leave.¡± Ethan looked at the girls beside him, a bit unwilling to leave. ¡°Fine¡­¡± When the two left the mansion, Paul appeared again with great timing. ¡°Mr. Chen, Mr. Ethan, Mr. Rasfa told me to drive you two back.¡± ¡°Paul, it¡¯s sote. Go back and rest.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, you don¡¯t have a license, right? Mr. Ethan had a lot to drink too. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t drive.¡± ¡°But Ethan¡¯s car is still here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send it to Mr. Ethan¡¯s home tomorrow.¡± ¡°My things are in his cars, along with my pets.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take them to your home tomorrow too.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Paul drove Chen Zhao and Ethan to the motel in Rasfa¡¯s luxury car. Chapter 63: Remember Your Protection When You Play Outside The next day, Chen Zhao was awakened by Ethan. Chen Zhao did not drink too much, but he had yedte into the night. Thus, he slept all the way until noon. ¡°Chen, if there¡¯s such a party next time, remember to bring me again.¡± Ethan¡¯s face was still somewhat red, perhaps due to a hangover. Ethan had also gone to many parties, but not one organized by people who were that rich. Their ystyle had overturned his imagination. Ethan did not even know himself how many women he had yed with. ¡°Ethan, you wore condoms yesterday right?¡± ¡°Err¡­ They don¡¯t look like they have any diseases. Do I need to?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t tell if they have a disease by looking. Even I have to wear condoms, not to mention you. Remember, apart from your wife, you must wear one when you have sex with a woman.¡± ¡°Alright. I will remember it.¡± Ethan did not look like he took Chen Zhao¡¯s advice seriously. Just then, Li Qing walked in with some food. ¡°Mr. Ethan, Mr. Chen.¡± ¡°Put it on the table. One hourter, clean this room up.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ethan.¡± ¡°I should go back now. Don¡¯t contact me even if there¡¯s a client. I need to rest for today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you moved away. Isn¡¯t it good here? You wouldn¡¯t have to keep travelling here and there.¡± ¡°Because I need to pay you if I stay here.¡± ¡°But you need to pay rent there as well, and it¡¯s even more expensive. You also had to furnish your new house.¡± ¡°At least the furniture belongs to me.¡± ¡°Fine. Whatever floats your boat.¡± ¡°How¡¯s that woman?¡± ¡°Who? You mean Li? She¡¯s very diligent. I would have married her if I haven¡¯t married already in the past.¡± ¡°Do you have a wife now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry again precisely because I had before.¡± Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. ¡°Hello. You¡¯re?¡± ¡°Chen, it¡¯s me, Yafen. I¡¯m not feeling well. Are you free?¡± ¡°Of course. Are you home? I¡¯ll go there now¡­ Okay. See you in thirty minutes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re not seeing any clients today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a female client, indeed a beautiful actress.¡± ¡°Damn. You¡¯re so lucky,¡± Ethan cursed. ¡°Has Paul sent your car back? Drive me there.¡± ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m not your personal driver.¡± ¡­ In the end, Ethan still drove Chen Zhao to Beverly Hills. Chen Zhao walked into Yafen¡¯s house. She was still beside the swimming pool. Yafen was half-naked and had a pair of sunsses on. At the moment, she was lying on a lounger. ¡°Yafen, how can I help you?¡± Yafen removed her sunsses. Licking her lips, she stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m yours today, Chen¡­ Come.¡± Yafen was repaying Chen Zhao. She had just gone for audition that morning and sessfully obtained the role. Although it was only a supporting role, the movie was a blockbuster after all. Only a few such movies would be released every year. Among actresses simr to Yafen, there was intensepetition even for roles with simple dialogues. This was the best role that Yafen had obtained so far. After one round, the two rested in the pool. ¡°Chen, are you very close to Mr. Steven?¡± ¡°Just average. He¡¯s also my client. Actually I didn¡¯t help you too much.¡± ¡°It means a lot to me.¡± Chen Zhao grabbed Yafen¡¯s slim waist. Her boldness and enthusiasm made him totally addicted. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the room.¡± The two switched their battleground and started another round ofbat. In her moaning, Yafen muttered, ¡°Chen, you¡¯re so great¡­¡± What can a woman say to a man to best tter his vanity? This is it¡­ However, it is amon saying that there are only bulls which are overexerted and no fields which are over-ploughed. Chen Zhao was precisely in such a state. After a few rounds, in addition to the fun time the previous day which he had yet to recover from, Chen Zhao could hardly straighten his back. ¡°Stay here tonight.¡± ¡°No. I really should leave. I still have a patientter,¡± Chen Zhao said, his face pale. If I stay here for one more night, I¡¯ll really be a dry corpse, Chen Zhao thought. ¡°Alright. Be careful on your way.¡± Chen Zhao had already called Vincent. Soon, the car arrived at the entrance. ¡°Chen, that woman¡¯s excellent. How did you manage to hook up with her?¡± Vincent nced at Yafen who was standing at the gates. ¡°Just drive your car.¡± ¡°Looks like you were almost dried out by that woman.¡± Ignoring Vincent¡¯s tease, Chen Zhao leaned quietly on the rear seat. His demons were still in the motel, so he had to go there first to pick them up. ¡­ In an ordinary apartment, Chris just returned from work when she saw her boyfriend walking out from their house. ¡°Nance, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Nance nodded. ¡°Nance, you¡¯re already tired from work. Why don¡¯t you rest at home?¡± Noticing the obvious dark circles under her boyfriend¡¯s eyes, Chris was somewhat worried. ¡°I have something going on.¡± Nance¡¯s reply was rather cold. ¡°Okay. Do you need me to apany you?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Without even turning his head, Nance got into his car directly. Staring at the leaving car, Chris frowned deeply. For some reason, she felt that Nance had changed. Since they were engaged, or rather since they moved there, Nance¡¯s actions had be strange. In the past, Nance had been a very sunny person. Chris had decided to entrust her entire life to Nance precisely because of his optimism and cheerfulness. However, since they moved here, Nance became somewhat gloomy. Moreover, she had received calls from Nance¡¯s colleague who asked her if something had happened to Nance at home. For a few times already, Nance had be furious for no reason and even fought with others. More creepily, Chris noticed that Nance¡¯s behavior recently was bing weirder. Sometimes, she would mysteriously wake up at night and see Nance sitting alone near the window and holding a mirror, as if he was talking to someone. Nance was also bing increasingly dull, as if he had be a totally different person. He would get angry for no reason and was very cold towards her. Chris felt extremely uneasy. She had thought about finding a psychologist for Nance, but he did not ept it. Instead, he said that Chris was behaving ridiculously. Chris suddenly felt that she had to understand what was happening to Nance. She also turned around and got in her own car to tail Nance. Chris had thought of many possibilities. She suspected that Nance might have another girlfriend outside, or have been addicted to something bad, or perhaps have gotten himself into trouble. However, whatever the reason might be, she had to figure it out. Chapter 64: Paranormal Activity Chris drove behind Nance, staying about 60-70 feet away. There weren¡¯t many cars on the road, but Nance didn¡¯t notice her following him. Looking at Nance through the window, it could be seen that he was talking to someone while driving. He kept moving toward the shotgun seat and his mouth seemed to be moving. Was there someone there? There shouldn¡¯t be one. At least, she couldn¡¯t see anyone from the back. It wasn¡¯t possible unless the person wasn¡¯t as tall as the seat or was a kid. This was impossible though. She¡¯d been following Nance the entire time, but Nance never stopped. No one came on midway either. Nance¡¯s behavior was just very strange. Suddenly, a car from the other direction drove past with far headlights. When the lights shone over, Chris felt her vision blurring. The next moment, she saw a woman¡¯s figure sitting beside Nance. The woman turned and looked at Chris. ¡°How is there a woman in Nance¡¯s car?¡± Chris looked again, but she was gone. Did she see it wrong? Or was she blocked by the seat again? Chris felt unsettled. A bad feeling shrouded her heart. ¡°Where¡¯s the car? Where did it go?¡± Whoosh. Suddenly, Chris heard breathing behind her. Light shed in her rear-view mirror and there seemed to be a woman sitting in the backseat. ¡°Ah!¡± Chris twisted the steering wheel in fear. Thud. The car crashed and Chris¡¯ forehead started bleeding. Thankfully, she hadn¡¯t been driving fast and it didn¡¯t cause a car ident. However, she¡¯d run into the taxi in the otherne. ¡°D*mmit. Get out of the car, *sshole. You know how to drive?¡± Hearing the angry roars, Chris could only unbuckle her seatbelt. When she saw the taxi driver, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s my fault. How much is it? I¡¯ll pay you.¡± ¡°I knew it¡¯s a woman driver!¡± Vincent yelled, gesticting madly. ¡°You dented my car door. Three hundred dors.¡± Chris was pissed. If you want $300 just for that scratch, why don¡¯t you go rob a bank instead? she thought. ¡°No. No way am I giving you $300. I¡¯ll give you $100 at most.¡± ¡°You know that it¡¯ll cost $100 just to go into the repair shop? Don¡¯t drive on the road if you can¡¯t pay. You scratched my carst time. You might run someone over next time, you know?¡± Vincent¡¯s words were too infuriating. Anger burned inside Chris. She¡¯d already been close to losing control of her emotions and broke down after getting yelled at. Thud¡ª ¡°Motherf*cker, say that again! I¡¯m gonna rip your mouth off!¡± ¡°B*tch, you think I¡¯m scared? I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a girl. I¡¯ll hit you until not even your mother can recognize you!¡± ¡°Alright, Vincent.¡± Chen Zhao finally came out of the car. ¡°Hello, Chris. We meet again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Oh, you¡¯re that guy from yesterday.¡± Chris didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Chen Zhao. After all, Chen Zhao was only one of the countless people who asked for her number. She remembered that Chen Zhao had given her a business card with only his number, but she¡¯d already tossed that out. ¡°Vincent, it¡¯s just a small scratch and you asked for $300? I think it¡¯ll be better if you go rob a bank.¡± Seeing Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes, Vincent immediately looked away. ¡°Fine, because of you, I¡¯ll just take $200. Nothing less. Hand it over.¡± Chris nced at the scratch. She was thinking this number too, but the problem was that she didn¡¯t bring money. ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t bring that much money. Can I give it to you some other time?¡± Americans were used to using credit cards. Most people wouldn¡¯t have more than $100 in cash with them. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. How do I know if you¡¯re lying? Give me the money now.¡± ¡°Vincent, I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± ¡°Uh¡­how can I let you do that?¡± Chris grew troubled. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. You can pay me back.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chris didn¡¯t like owing people, but she really couldn¡¯t find $200 right now. She didn¡¯t even have that in her bank. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back when I have money.¡± ¡°You can pay me whenever you wish. But can I have your number?¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­¡± Chris took out her phone and they exchanged numbers. ¡°Then, goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Oh right¡­ Your backseat¡­¡± Whoosh¡ª Vincent had already started the engine and Chen Zhao lost his temper. ¡°Vincent, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m trying to flirt?¡± ¡°Chen, you already know enough pretty girls. You should control yourself. When I saw you get out of that woman¡¯s house yesterday, your legs were trembling.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I sat on the toilet for too long. If blood doesn¡¯t circte well through your legs, they¡¯ll be numb temporarily.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure, I believe you.¡± ¡­ Chris was still at the crash site. She¡¯d heard what Chen Zhao had said. He didn¡¯t finish, but his words still terrified her. Backseat? What was Chen trying to say? Was there something in her backseat? Chris looked back at the empty car. Was there someone there? Or¡­something? She didn¡¯t dare get in the car. Was there something in there or not? She took out her phone and stared at Chen Zhao¡¯s number. In the end, she called. ¡°Hey, Chen. It¡¯s me, Chris.¡± ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t finish. What were you going to say?¡± ¡°I was going to ask if that beauty in your backseat is your friend. I was going to ask for her number.¡± There really was someone in the backseat! ¡°Chen, there¡¯s someone in the backseat? I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡± ¡°Are you blind? There was a woman!¡± ¡°Bullsh*t. There was no one there. If there was, I would¡¯ve seen, especially if it¡¯s a pretty girl.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. I need to talk to Chris.¡± Turning back to the phone, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Chris, are you still here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡­Chen, you¡­can youe back?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You said you saw another woman in my car?¡± ¡°Yeah. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°But¡­I didn¡¯t see¡­ No, more specifically, I looked and then I crashed the car. Chen, please, can youe back? I¡¯m scared¡­ I believe there¡¯s something in my car, but it¡¯s definitely not my friend.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s expression changed. Putting a hand over his phone, he said, ¡°Vincent, are you sure you didn¡¯t see anyone?¡± Chapter 65: Should I Steal Her Away? Chen Zhao asked Vincent to turn around and drive back. At the moment, Chris was still standing alone in the night wind, trembling anxiously. ¡°Chris, are you okay?¡± ¡°Chen.¡± Chris leaped into Chen Zhao¡¯s arms. ¡°What a beast!¡± Vincent roared softly, gritting his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± Chris really was frightened. ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m here.¡± Chen Zhao was openly feeling Chris up as he gently tapped her shoulders. ¡°That thing¡­ Is that thing still there?¡± Chen Zhao nced at the car. ¡°No.¡± It was indeed not there. It seemed like Chris had correctly guessed that the woman Chen Zhao had seen was not a human. Is it a demon? Chen Zhao did not think that it was a demon either. At least he had never seen a demon which could appear in human form. Moreover, both Beelzebub and Raymond had told him that the human world had not seen any demons for over a thousand years already until they appeared. So she should be some kind of ghost I suppose? Chen Zhao had no clue what kind of being that ghost belonged to. ¡°Oh right. Your friend said that you¡¯re a spiritualist. Can you help me to get rid of that evil spirit?¡± ¡°Err¡­ I¡¯m only a doctor, not a spiritualist.¡± Chen Zhao gave a bitter smile. Chen Zhao thought that it might just be the soul of someone who had just died. In that case, it would vanish after a while anyway. Chen Zhao did not believe that Chris needed him to destroy the spirit. It was also not within his job scope. ¡°But what should I do? Right¡­ Nance¡­ My boyfriend. He¡¯s probably affected by an evil spirit as well. Help me! Help me¡­¡± ¡°Chris, I really can¡¯t help you. I don¡¯t know how to make spirits disappear.¡± All the knowledge Chen Zhao had on evil spirits was from ckie. ording to ckie, evil spirits did not have the ability to follow someone. They could only appear in a specific ce usually. For example, Chen Zhao¡¯s house was originally haunted. Of course, now it was still haunted, except that there was an even more cursed being. Therefore, Chen Zhao felt that Chris was only unlucky. A soul that was recently killed boarded her car by chance. More unfortunately, Chris saw it. ¡°But you also saw that evil spirit right? How can you see it if you can¡¯t dispel it?¡± ¡°Chen, I suggest you call the mental hospital. She¡¯s clearly crazy.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Chen Zhao widened his eyes at Vincent who was in the car. Chen Zhao held Chris¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Chris, believe me. It¡¯ll be fine. Perhaps it was only an ident.¡± ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t dare to drive now¡­ Can you drive me back?¡± ¡°Err¡­ I don¡¯t have a license.¡± In fact, Chen Zhao did not even know how to drive. He had only touched the steering wheel for a few times in his life. On the other hand, in America, getting a driving license is normally the first thing a person does on reaching adulthood. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this car.¡± ¡°Then how about your car?¡± ¡°I will call the towing service.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chris boarded Vincent¡¯s car. Vincent muttered something inaudible. Clearly, he was extremely unhappy about Chris. Chris was obviously in shock. Chen Zhao continued to hold Chris¡¯s trembling shoulders. Chris¡¯s ce was not far away at all. In less than ten minutes, Vincent¡¯s car stopped before Chris¡¯s house. However, looking at the dark house, Chris was unwilling to leave the car. ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already at your ce. Where else can you go?¡± ¡°Can you send me to a hotel? I¡¯ll stay there for one night.¡± ¡°Sure. Vincent, find a hotel nearby.¡± ¡°Err¡­ Chen, can you lend me some money? I didn¡¯t bring my card.¡± Can¡¯t you go in and take your card if you didn¡¯t bring it?! Forget it¡­ You wouldn¡¯t dare to. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ethan¡¯s motel. Ethan¡¯s the fat guy yesterday. You still remember him right?¡± Chris remained silent. Chen Zhao took that as a yes. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to call your boyfriend?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s still my boyfriend. Chen, I¡¯m scared. Some time ago I realized that Nance has be very strange. He always talks to the mirror at night and has be somewhat insane. It¡¯s almost as if he¡¯s a different person altogether. He¡¯s gloomy and easily triggered now.¡± ¡°Please, I¡¯m driving. Can you stop telling me horror stories? I have goosebumps.¡± Chris kept quiet. Clearly, she did not want to irritate Vincent again and be forced to leave the car. Chen Zhao thought about her words for a while and also did not speak. He nned to ask ckie about it after getting back. If Chris or her boyfriend was really in trouble, and if Chen Zhao could help them, then he would. Chen Zhao was also unsure about it. It really depended on whether ckie could solve their problem. If ckie could help, everything would be fine. On the other hand, if ckie could not solve it, then there would be nothing Chen Zhao could do either. The car arrived at Ethan¡¯s motel. Chen Zhao held Chris and they alighted from the car together. ¡°Chen, huh¡­ Isn¡¯t that the beauty from the store yesterday? Hi¡­ Chen, you went out and actually brought another woman back?¡± Ethan¡¯s words were filled with envy. He was really jealous of Chen Zhao¡¯s luck with women. ¡°Chris¡¯s going to stay here tonight. Get her a room.¡± ¡°Room 301. There¡¯s arge bed and the environment is good. It¡¯s enough for you to y however you want.¡± Both Chen Zhao and Chris ignored Ethan¡¯s joke. They were adults, not inexperienced juveniles. Chen Zhao took the keys at once. ¡°Let me follow you upstairs.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?¡± ¡°Err¡­ Are you okay with that?¡± Chris looked at the dark room. She really did not have the courage to stay alone. Even though one hour had already passed after the incident, she was still in a frightened state. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao did not know how to reject a person. ¡°Sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go and take a shower first.¡± After showering, Chris looked particrly charming and sexy. Her slender legs were fully disyed while she upper body was wrapped in a towel. Her hair was still wet with some water droplets that only made her more attractive. Chen Zhao swallowed his saliva. Chris¡¯s cheeks were somewhat rosy. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Wait¡­ Yesterday I really thought that you¡¯re a chaste girl. ¡°Err¡­ Forget it. Rest early.¡± Chen Zhao suddenly calmed down. He still could not do it. He felt too guilty to sleep with a woman who already had a boyfriend. Chen Zhao stood up and left the room. Chen Zhao never felt that he was a gentleman. Since he had been here, he never thought he was a good guy. Furthermore, he did not mind any type of woman. However, Chris had a fiance after all. Chen Zhao really could not destroy a person¡¯s family. Therefore, after a brief consideration, he decided to resist the temptation Chapter 66: Freeloading The next day ¡°Chen, I think I should go open a restaurant.¡± ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t the motel good? At least the ie is steady and there aren¡¯t many risks.¡± ¡°I must make nice food if there¡¯s a Chinese freeloader here every day.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s your illusion. Ie get free food from you because it¡¯s free.¡± ¡°You should at least give some money.¡± ¡°I think paying is an insult to our friendship, so I refuse.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind you insulting me.¡± ¡°But I mind. I get this free food with my skills. Why should I pay?¡± ¡°You know you¡¯re making Chinese people lose face? You know how much Chinese people spent in Americast year? More than three billion dors! But you¡¯re not even willing to pay one dor.¡± ¡°I think that our rtionship shouldn¡¯t have conflicts because of one dor.¡± ¡°With our rtionship, you shouldn¡¯t be so petty about one dor.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about one dor. Are you going to pay for that woman¡¯s roomst night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even willing to pay one dor and you think I¡¯ll pay ten?¡± ¡°Fine¡­ You didn¡¯t have sex with herst night, right?¡± ¡°No. She¡¯s not single right now.¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Vincent was satisfied with Chen Zhao¡¯s reply. At that time, Chris came down. She looked very downspirited. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡°Good morning, Chris. Come eat breakfast. My treat.¡± Ethan was speechless. ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Chris sat beside Chen Zhao as if nothing had happenedst night. That was the truth. Nothing had happened. The two made distracted small talk. After breakfast, Chris stood up. ¡°Chen, I should go now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡± ¡°No need. I just need to change and then go to work.¡± ¡°Okay then. Be careful on the road.¡± Studying Chris¡¯ back, Ethan said, ¡°That woman is top quality. If I can have sex with her, I¡¯ll probably squeeze everything out of her.¡± ¡°Get rid of your dirty thoughts.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not thinking anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°To where?¡± ¡°Home.¡± After getting home, Chen Zhao startedzing on the sofa again. He¡¯d yed around for two whole days. It was actually more tiring than work. In China, Chen Zhao had never had such a messy private life. ¡°ckie, you here?¡± ckie¡¯s head emerged from the wall. He would asionally follow Chen Zhao, but if he sensed anything, he would leave and go ¡°hunt.¡± ¡°ckie, I have a question. Are there evil spirits in the world?¡± ¡°Yes. There were many in this house before.¡± ¡°Are there any that affect a person¡¯s mind?¡± ¡°Yes. An evil spirit is produced by negative emotions after a person dies and the soul disperses. Most evil spirits can affect human emotions.¡± ¡°I have a friend. You saw her two days ago. It¡¯s Chris from the dress shop. She seems to have run into trouble¡­¡± Chen Zhao recounted Chris¡¯ situation and ckie thought for a while. ¡°It seems to be a Reflection Demon, not a dead spirit.¡± ¡°Reflection Demon? Beelzebub, didn¡¯t you that there are no demons in this world, other than you?¡± Beelzebub was eating dog food. Yes, a demon was eating dog food. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. There aren¡¯t any demons in this world other than us. That Reflection Demon hasn¡¯t actually appeared on this world. He used a mirror to reflect his image here. He didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°So that means that Chris and I only saw the reflection?¡± ¡°No, what you two saw weren¡¯t the same thing at all. You saw the Reflection Demon¡¯s true form, while that female human is the one that saw the reflection.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°Humans aren¡¯t able to see Reflection Demons directly. They have to look through a mirror. You¡¯re clearly not a normal human though, so what you saw was most likely the true form.¡± ¡°Do you have any solutions?¡± ¡°Find the Reflection Demon¡¯s medium and destroy it. Then it won¡¯t be able to affect regr people anymore.¡± After a pause, Beelzebub added, ¡°But I¡¯m warning you. It¡¯s already crowded here. I don¡¯t want another demon.¡± Beelzebub was obviously unwilling to have another demon topete with for demonic crystals. He had a sense of crisis, because he realized that his ability wasn¡¯t very useful to Chen Zhao. Even Raymond was more useful. As Chen Zhao¡¯s first demon subordinate, he didn¡¯t want to be pushed to the side. Chen Zhao thought for a moment. Chris had said that her boyfriend Nance often talks to a mirror. That mirror was probably the medium, right? Thinking of this, Chen Zhao picked up his phone to call Chris. ¡°Hey, Chris.¡± ¡°Chen, is something wrong?¡± Chris¡¯ spirits were low. ¡°I talked to my friend about you. I want to ask you when your boyfriend started acting weirdly.¡± ¡°Chen, I¡¯ve thought about it. I was probably overthinking before, but I¡¯ve broken up with him now. We won¡¯t have anything to do with each other in the future. I don¡¯t want to talk about him either.¡± ¡°Uh¡­okay.¡± It seemed that Chen Zhao was being a busy body. He felt wronged. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m great.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. Come get coffee when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯m busy. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Since Chris said she didn¡¯t need help, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t intend to force himself into her business either. He brought all his demons into ckie¡¯s space crevice. When the three Hellhounds saw Chen Zhao and his friends, they were all ecstatic. As always, Chen Zhao went to the researchb, studying the notes and demonic medicine that thest Grim Reaper had left behind. Whether it was Chinese, Western, or demonic medicine, they all had simrities between each other. Demonic medicine was mostly about treating demons. Demons could get sick and hurt too. It was obviously difficult to treat them with human medicine. However, the research about demonic illnesses wasn¡¯t veryplete either. Chen Zhao had another idea. If hebined Chinese and Western medicine with demonic medicine, would it be more effective? This was only an idea now. He still had to experiment. He obviously couldn¡¯t do it in the human world, unless he dissected Beelzebub and the others. This made Chen Zhao want to visit Hell again. He walked out of theb and looked at the epts who were ying with the three Hellhounds. ¡°Beelzebub,e here¡­¡± Chapter 67: Going To Hell Isn’t Tourism ¡°Beelzebub, I need to go to hell. Summon me with your true form.¡± ¡°Human, do you know how much I have to pay for summoning you? A hundred souls!¡± Chen Zhao took out a small bag of perfect crystal powder. ¡°Is this enough topensate for your loss?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Beelzebub epted the trade without hesitation. ¡°Human, I can summon you too,¡± Raymond suddenly interrupted. He would snatch whatever Beelzebub had. ¡°Master, did you forget about me?¡± Carrie was simrly unwilling to be left out. ¡°I also want to invite you to my house.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go next time when I have the chance.¡± ¡°Are you two not ashamed for inviting a living to your rural ces? My house is only three days away from Fallen City.¡± Beelzebub looked as if he was from a more developed ce. ¡°Do you believe that I can bite you to death?¡± Raymond opened his mouth, as though he was going to devour Beelzebub alive. ¡°My house is close to Endless Abyss. Human, if you follow me, I can bring you to visit the edge of Endless Abyss. That¡¯s a must-see attraction of Hell. How dare you say that you¡¯ve been to Hell without going to Endless Abyss?¡± ¡°What¡¯s special about Endless Abyss? It¡¯s just a big pit. The holes in your heads are big enough already. Master, my hometown is the famous Frozen Kingdom. You will see the most exquisite icy scenery, where millions of souls have been turned into ice statues. It will certainly be a feast to your eyes.¡± ¡°Err¡­ I¡¯m not going there as a tourist¡­¡± Chen Zhao was speechless. His demons were like illegal tour guides trying to persuade their client. However, Chen Zhao still decided to go to Beelzebub¡¯s territory. After all, he had been there once already and was more familiar with the ce. As for Endless Abyss and Frozen Kingdom, Chen Zhao was somewhat creeped out by their names alone. Last time, Beelzebub had summoned Chen Zhao when he was asleep. This time, however, Beelzebub summoned Chen Zhao when he was awake. Chen Zhao appeared in a different location fromst time. However, it was not far away from ck Mountain Vige. Soon, Beelzebub¡¯s true form found Chen Zhao. ¡°Human,e up to my hand.¡± After the experiencest time, Chen Zhao was already used to everything. ¡°Human, where do you n to go this time?¡± ¡°To the ck Mountain Vige. Beelzebub, will you demons also fall ill?¡± ¡°Yes. Oh, you¡¯re a doctor. Do you want to treat demons? No way. Human medicine is definitely useless for demons.¡± ¡°I recently learned some demon¡¯s art of healing from ckie¡¯s castle. Its original owner developed it, so I want to try it on a few ill demons.¡± ¡°Demon¡¯s art of healing? We never had the idea of treatment in Hell.¡± ¡°So what if a demon is sick or injured?¡± ¡°Either its body is strong enough to recover, or it dies. Simple as that.¡± ¡°Simple? That sounds like it¡¯s just waiting to die.¡± ¡°Only you weak humans need medicine.¡± ¡°Next time if you¡¯re ill, don¡¯t ask me for help.¡± ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t ask you.¡± ¡°You said it yourself.¡± As the two bickered with each other, Beelzebub had already brought Chen Zhao into ck Mountain Vige. Chen Zhao¡¯s second arrival also attracted the attention of many demons, but the stir was not as strong as the first time. ¡°The great living, why didn¡¯t you summon me?¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve summoned Bloody Hunter. I¡¯m an even more outstanding demon warrior. I hope that I¡¯ll have the chance to serve you.¡± ¡°I heard that Raz has been summoned twice, while I¡¯ve been waiting for your summoning all the time. I¡¯ll be your most loyal fighter.¡± ¡°I also wish that I can go to the human world.¡± ¡°The respected living, I cost less than Bloody Hunter. I¡¯m even willing to serve you for free.¡± Demons started to surround Chen Zhao. They had learned from Bloody Hunter long ago that the human before them was very generous. Bloody Hunter had received a piece of demonic crystal after just doing him a small favor. It was almost impossible for inferior demons like them to obtain demonic crystals. However, they would have the chance to if they could receive Chen Zhao¡¯s recognition. Therefore, all the demons seemed to be more fervent thanst time. ¡°Mr. living.¡± Bloody Hunter walked out from the group of demons and saluted at Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m honored by your arrival. How may I help you?¡± ¡°Damn, you abject hybrids! Did you forget that your lord is right here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes at Beelzebub. ¡°Ignore him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so mad! I¡¯m leaving.¡± Beelzebub pretentiously opened his wings and flew into the sky. ¡°Right. Is anyone in your vige ill?¡± ¡°I know that the mudman living in the ruined cave on the edge of the mountain is ill. Mr. living, I¡¯ll bring him here now,¡± Bloody Hunter answered readily. The demons around Chen Zhao also looked like they were willing to help. Before Chen Zhao could stop them, the group of demons charged towards the ruined cave in a formidable array. Soon, the extremely ugly mudman was dragged out by the group of demons. Rules were set by the powerful, whilews were present to protect the weak. There were rules in Hell, but notws. Therefore, the greatest original sin in Hell was being weak. The mudman was both depressed and confused. Usually, he lived alone in the ruined cave. He had neither offended anyone nor had treasures of any value to other demons. A few dozen demons had just charged out from the vige for no reason and dragged him out from his home by force. ¡°Mr. living, we¡¯ve already brought the dirty mudman here.¡± The mudman¡¯s face was filled with panic. He had also heard that their vige had weed a living human, but he had never seen the human before. At the moment, the human was in the vige again. Why did he want to see me? Did I offend him without even knowing it?! ¡°The honored living, may the humble I ask if I have identally offended you?¡± The mudman stared at Chen Zhao in horror. ¡°Oh right. I caught two human souls in the River of Death yesterday. Are they your friends or rtives? I will return them to you.¡± ¡°No. I heard that you¡¯re ill. Is that right?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Yes. I have been infested by Hellbugs. They keep eating my flesh and blood away. It¡¯s really irritating.¡± ¡°The rest of you can leave now. I¡¯ll call you if I need help.¡± Realizing that Chen Zhao was not nning to harm mudman, the group of demons left. Only Bloody Hunter stayed behind, iming that he was going to serve Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor in the human world, that is, I treat those who are ill. Recently, I¡¯vee across some special art of healing which can be used to treat demons, so I want to try it on you. What do you think?¡± ¡°Mr. living, I heard that in the human world, patients have to pay the doctor for treatment. I have nothing, so I can¡¯t afford the fees.¡± ¡°No need. You¡¯re my first demon patient, so I wouldn¡¯t charge you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± p! Bloody Hunter struck the mudman¡¯s mud-like face with his ws, mutting his face. Of course, the mudman already looked like that in the first ce. ¡°Don¡¯t question the words of Mr. living.¡± Bloody Hunter was definitely an excellent cat¡¯s paw. He already started to help Chen Zhao establish his reputation without Chen Zhao asking. Chapter 68: Medical Techniques To Treat Demons The mudman led Chen Zhao to his Cave of Ruins. He lived there alone. The Cave of Ruins was in the middle of a swamp. Some lower level demons and creatures lived here. Chen Zhao had seen records of Hellbugs in the demonic medical book. They were basically a type of parasite. The previous Grim Reaper had experimented on humans and demons. Hellbugs could live on them. Hellbugs weren¡¯t fatal to demons, but they definitely were to humans. Thankfully, there were no Hellbugs in the human world. The human world wasn¡¯t suitable for them either. Unless a Hellbug could find a host in the human world extremely quickly, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. Because of the environment, even if one or two Hellbugs appeared in the human world, only one or two people would die. It wouldn¡¯t be a widespread disaster. In Hell, having Hellbugs was amon illness, just like roundworms in humans back then. Some lower or smaller demons suffered greatly though. Hellbugs couldn¡¯t kill them, but they were still painful. The previous Grim Reaper mentioned two treatments in his notes. The first was a biological extraction, or surgery. The second was driving them out with medicine, simr to how humans drove out roundworms. The previous Grim Reaper also discovered poison ivy, a type of nt in Hell. Poison ivy was amon toxic nt in Hell. It contained poison that was fatal to both demons and humans, so you couldn¡¯t use it directly. It had to be refined first. After extracting the poison, the ivy could be made into an antidote that would quickly drive the hellbug out of the host. ¡°Bloody Hunter, go find some poison ivy.¡± ¡°Yes, Living Lord.¡± A whileter, the Bloody Hunter found a clump of poison ivy. Chen Zhao began extracting the medical elements of the poison ivy. He put it inside a cup filled with demon¡¯s blood. The blood would absorb the poison of the ivy. When he took out the ivyter, the poison was mostly gone. After that, Chen Zhao had the mudman eat the refined medicine. The mudman was clearly unwilling. After all, in his eyes, poison ivy was a huge toxin and he would die. However, the Bloody Hunter was obviously fatal too, so he grudgingly ingested the poison ivy. A whileter, he threw up and there was a Hellbug in the vomit. The dark red creature was as thick as three fingers together and around three feet long. There were suction cups on each end. It was still very lively and tried getting close to Chen Zhao. He took two steps back and the Bloody Hunter squashed the hellbug. After expelling the Hellbug, the mudman became much more spirited. This was Chen Zhao¡¯s first demon patient. However, the Hellbug wasn¡¯t that troublesome of a condition. The treatment process and theory was clear too. It wasn¡¯t difficult at all. ¡°Most respected living being, these are souls I fished out of the River of Death yesterday. Please ept it.¡± The mudman held up two souls locked inside a fist-sized crystal ball. They¡¯d shrunk a lot, but Chen Zhao still saw the terror on their faces. ¡°Uh¡­I said I don¡¯t need to get paid.¡± ¡°No, this isn¡¯t payment. This is my respect for you.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t need it. I have no use for it.¡± Chen Zhao truly didn¡¯t need it. What would he use it for? It wasn¡¯t like he ate souls. ¡°These two souls look veryplete. You¡¯re so lucky. Where did you find them?¡± The Bloody Hunter looked at the two souls in the crystal ball. Most souls floated down the River of Death after falling into Hell. The demons would capture these fallen souls like fishermen. Some souls were moreplete and remembered most of their lives. They were more valuable. They could be divided into dozens of soul fragments. Others were more broken. Their memories were already shattered, so they were naturally less valuable. It was a feat if a demon could get one or two soul fragments. As a resident of a territory, the demons had to pay tax to their lords, which was in the form of soul fragments. For example, a small lord like Beelzebub could get more than 1,000 soul fragments per year. He wasn¡¯t very strong, but his territory was in a good ce. The River of Death would flow through it, so he was pretty well off. The Bloody Hunter found a few more sick demons for Chen Zhao. These all hadmon diseases. It was easy for Chen Zhao to treat them too. After these cases, Chen Zhao became much more familiar with demonic medical knowledge. Studying for ten years couldn¡¯t bepared to actually doing it once. After half a day, Chen Zhao returned to the human world. Knock, knock. As soon as he exited the basement, he heard the knocking outside. Opening the door, he saw an overweight 50-year-old woman holding a piece of pizza. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m your neighbor. I live across the street in the third house to the left. I heard that there¡¯s a new neighbor, so I came over to say hi. This is freshly made.¡± ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m Chen Zhao, but you can call me Chen.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t reject her. After all, this was his first interaction with neighbors. The pizza wasn¡¯t the main point. It was the thought that counted. If Chen Zhao wanted to keep living here, he had to have good rtionships with his neighbors. He didn¡¯t n on acting like a cold city guy or an unfriendly stranger. ¡°I¡¯m Mary. My husband is Bant. I think you two will be friends. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Chen Zhao and the demons crowded around to eat the pizza when someone knocked on the door again. It was a man around 50 years old. He seemed to be close to Ethan¡¯s age, but he waspletely different from Ethan. While Ethan was the decadent middle-aged type, this man was tall and burly like a bear. He had a strong presence. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mary¡¯s husband. She just said that there¡¯s a cute boy here.¡± ¡°Uh¡­I don¡¯t think I count as a cute boy¡­¡± Chen Zhao wondered how Mary described him at home. He was nowhere close to cute. ¡°Okay, whatever. Mary said that you don¡¯t look back, so you want toe to our town¡¯s bonfire party tonight?¡± ¡°Sure. Thanks for your invitation. Oh, can I bring my kids?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ You¡¯re married?¡± Chen Zhao moved to the side. There were some small furry heads eavesdropping in the corner. ¡°These are my kids.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯lle pick you up tonight.¡± Chapter 69: Heroes Of The Fireground In the evening, Bant came to fetch Chen Zhao. Bant was driving an outmoded truck, but Chen Zhao did not really care. ¡°Chen, are you from China?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°We had an immigrant here in the past. His name was also Chen.¡± ¡°Oh, is he still here?¡± ¡°No, he moved away, but he would asionallye back to meet his friends.¡± Although they had had little contact, Chen Zhao could tell that Bant was a straightforward person. He was able to get along with most people and did not have any taboos. ¡°Chen, what¡¯s your job?¡± ¡°Doctor.¡± ¡°Doctor! A good profession.¡± Most American feel that doctors,wyers, and college professors are the best jobs avable. These people have high ie and are respected. Indeed, Americans and Chinese have more or less the same opinions regarding this. ¡°Huh? Is that a factory?¡± Chen Zhao pointed at the distance where thick smoke could be seen. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Shit! That¡¯s a winery! It¡¯s on fire! My son works there!¡± Bant turned the steering wheel and the truck raced towards the burning winery. At the moment, the area outside the winery was already a mess. The first four floors of the six-storey building were aze and the people outside had no way of going in. On the fifth and sixth floors, there were people calling for help. Because it was too high, nobody dared to jump down. They could only wait for the firefighters to arrive. Suddenly, however, Walter who was in the trunk of the vehicle jumped down and charged into the fireground directly. ¡°Shit! Your dog just ran in¡­¡± Chen Zhao was also dumbfounded. He knew that Walter used to save people in water, but it was a fireground this time. Chen Zhao nced at Carrie. She was an ice demon and her icy power could greatly weaken the fire. However, she must not use it publicly. Chen Zhao signaled Carrie with his eyes while he also charged into the fireground. Carrie followed Chen Zhao closely into the building, leaving Bant astonished. How did they dare to charge into such a huge fire? All the first four floors were afire. Even the vents were spouting mes. However, Chen Zhao and his pets actually dashed into the fireground one after another. Just then, Walter dragged a person out from the building with his mouth. Realizing this, Bant and the other few people outside ran up immediately and poured water onto the wounded victim. Bant and the rest all looked at Walter respectfully. Walter was in a bad shape. His originally bright hair was partially charred. However, after saving a person, Walter actually went back into the fireground again. Chen Zhao was actually not in any danger. Carrie was right beside him and the fire could not even go near them. In the fire, Chen Zhao saw a person trembling at a corner of a room. Chen Zhao immediately went up. The person was alive and not really injured, but he was half-unconscious. ¡°Carrie, use your power on him.¡± Carrie cast her icy power on the victim at once. In such a situation, her power would only protect him instead of harm him. Walter had already returned to Chen Zhao, who carried the victim on his back. ¡°Walter, Carrie, continue searching for people who¡¯re alive. I¡¯ll carry him out. Carrie, cast your icy power on me as well.¡± Very soon, Chen Zhao shivered and his body was covered in a thinyer of ice. This would protect him from the high temperature outside. Chen Zhao quickly charged out from the passage. The condition of the air around him was really too bad. Once Chen Zhao was out of the fireground, Bant and the rest walked up. ¡°Chen, it¡¯s too risky.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still alive. Give me a bucket of water. I¡¯m going in again.¡± ¡°Chen, I know that you want to save them, but¡­¡± ¡°Quick. My kids are still inside.¡± Chen Zhao thought that since he was already involved, he might as well continue helping the people inside. Moreover, he would surely gain a significant amount of demonic crystals by saving these people. Even if Chen Zhao was not really a hero, Walter was definitely one. Unable to convince Chen Zhao, Bant grabbed a bucket of water and poured onto himself first. ¡°I¡¯m going in with you. My son is also inside.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going alone. I can¡¯t take care of two people at the same time.¡± Chen Zhao did not want Carrie¡¯s ability to be seen by others. ¡°Wait for me outside. Tell me your son¡¯s features. I¡¯ll bring him out.¡± ¡°Around the same age as you. Short hair. Tattoo on his neck.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao poured a bucket of water onto himself and charged into the fireground again. Soon, Walter dragged another person out. Just then, the firemen finally arrived. ¡°Great, we¡¯re finally here. Who can tell me what¡¯s the situation now?¡± The captain of the firefighters instructed his team to ready the water gun as he asked the people around, ¡°Did you save those few people?¡± ¡°No, they were saved by Chen and his pets. That¡¯s Chen¡¯s dog. It¡¯s a hero and has dragged two people out already. Chen is still inside¡­¡± Bant was extremely nervous. He was worried for both Chen and his son whom he had not heard about yet. Just as Bant and the firefighters were talking, Walter charged into the fireground again. The captain was astounded. ¡°Did it go in just like this? With such arge fire, we can¡¯t even go near the entrance with our fire suit¡­¡± ¡°Yes, so it¡¯s a hero. Both its master and it are heroes.¡± Soon, another person walked out from the building. Chen Zhao dragged another victim out again. Seeing the person dragged out by Chen Zhao, Bant immediately shouted in surprise, ¡°Ken, Ken¡­¡± Chen Zhao was also somewhat exhausted. It was too tiring to move in the fireground. ¡°Do you have an oxygen mask? He has taken in too much smoke. Pour some water onto him first and then give him some oxygen.¡± ¡°Chen, thank you¡­¡± ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m going in again.¡± ¡°Buddy, you¡¯ve done enough. Leave the rest to us. You can¡¯t go in again; the fire¡¯s too big.¡± ¡°No way. My kids are still inside. I can¡¯t leave them there.¡± ¡°Then wear this. It can protect you.¡± The firefighter captain gave Chen Zhao a fire suit. ¡°Okay.¡± Without hesitation, Chen Zhao wore the fire suit. Then, the firefighters beside him poured some water onto him with the water gun. The captain looked at Chen Zhao who was running into the building. ¡°I like this guy.¡± Bant also stared at Chen Zhao¡¯s back as he performed first aid on his son ording to Chen Zhao¡¯s instructions. ¡°Me too. He saved my son.¡± Soon, Walter came out again, saving another person. After that, he ran into the building again. The captain and his team members were all bewildered. Most animals were very scared of fire. Even the most obedient pet would run away from a fire scene right away. They had never seen a pet that would go near a fire by itself. ¡°That guy went in again. It¡¯s really strong to drag such a big person.¡± ¡°I feel that it should belong to our fire brigade.¡± ¡°No, it belongs to our Mountain Town. Both its master and it belong here.¡± A few minutester, Chen Zhao carried a person out while dragging another with his hand. He had already given his fire suit to the person on his back. After a while, Walter and Carrie also came out from the building, with Walter dragging one more person out. Chapter 70: Effort And Reward ¡°Chen, how are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Zhao was exhausted at the moment. He was sure that there were no survivors in the four levels on fire. Everyone that could be saved had already been saved. ¡°How¡¯s your son?¡± ¡°He¡¯s woken up.¡± Bant pointed at Ken who was sitting on the ground in the near distance. His injuries weren¡¯t bad and he¡¯d just inhaled smoke. ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± The chief fireman walked over. ¡°Hey, you okay?¡± ¡°Yes. Can the fire be contained?¡± Chen Zhao looked at the people on the fifth and sixth floor. They were at the window waiting to be rescued and there were quite a lot of them. If the fire continued spreading, Chen Zhao might have to risk his life again. ¡°No problem. Our water guns can hit the fourth floor.¡± The fireman patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, not that hard.¡±¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s entire body was in pain. ¡°Sorry. Your pets are so amazing. How did you train them? Especially this baby¡ªeven I want to steal him.¡± Hearing his words, Walter growled at the fireman. ¡°Haha¡­ Seems like it¡¯s unwilling.¡± ¡°Is the ambnce here?¡± ¡°No. We¡¯re too far from the hospital.¡± Unlike China with the five minute rule, ambnces, fire trucks and police came ording to their distance. If a town didn¡¯t have much money, it may need to share these public safety institutions with other towns. Chen Zhao stood up. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯ll go look at the wounded.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re over-exhausted right now and exertion at a fire is five times higher than usual. You better go rest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a doctor. I know overexertion will only make me sore and tired for a few days. I won¡¯t die, but they will. I saved them from the fire. I can¡¯t let them die before my eyes.¡± One person was severely burnt and wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the hospital in a few days. Chen Zhao secretly fed him some perfect crystals. The others weren¡¯t that serious. Most had just inhaled too much smoke. The fire on the fourth floor didn¡¯t keep spreading and was getting put out gradually. This fire was a huge hit to the town¡¯s economy. Millions of dors had turned to dust. Some people had died as well. If Chen Zhao, Walter, and Carrie hadn¡¯t rushed in to save people, the casualties would be greater. The three saved nine people from the fire. One was heavily injured while the others had lighter wounds. The ambnce arrived in half an hour. Three hourster, the fire was put out entirely. ¡°Chen, can my team take a picture with you and Walter?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The firemen all admired Chen Zhao and Walter. After all, they¡¯d saved nine people. ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay with your son in the hospital?¡± ¡°No need. I told Mary to go. I can¡¯t leave the hero behind.¡± ¡°Bant, please don¡¯t call me a hero. If you keep doing this, I might have to move.¡± ¡°Fine, fine. Chen, how¡¯s that?¡± Chen Zhao sat in the car and almost dozed off. ¡°Chen, are you okay? Do you need to get to the hospital?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m just tired.¡± When they reached his home, Bant woke Chen Zhao up. ¡°Thanks, Bant.¡± ¡°No, I should be the one thanking you.¡± After some hesitation, Bant added, ¡°Chen, be careful of the mayor.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This fire might have something to do with the mayor.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the police?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. There¡¯s no evidence, unless you can find something at the fire site.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°A chemical nt has their eyes on thend the winery is on. They want to buy it and establish a chemical nt, but all the citizens protested. Only the mayor supports it, while the winery is the town¡¯s public industry, so the chemical nt never seeded. Later, they tried to buy thend from the mayor, but he doesn¡¯t have the right.¡± ¡°So you suspect that he set the fire, right?¡± ¡°Yes. He¡¯s not a good person.¡± ¡°Then how did he be mayor?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be for long. His term will be up in two months and no one will vote for him again.¡± ¡°Does he have some bad past?¡± ¡°On the surface, he¡¯s just a regr politician. Actually, saying he¡¯s a politician is too much for him. I¡¯ve heard that he has connections with gangs, so I told you to be careful.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand, but I was just saving people. There¡¯s no reason for him to go against me, right?¡± ¡°One of the people you saved is his mortal enemy¡ªold Trede, owner of the winery. They¡¯d had an intense confrontation before. The mayor once said that he would have Trede and the winery go up in mes together.¡± ¡°The mayor is that bold?¡± ¡°Yes. He¡¯s an *sshole and aplete demon.¡± Woof, woof, woof¡ª ¡°Uh¡­Bant, my kids are all nicknamed ¡®little demon.¡¯ They don¡¯t like having other people take their nickname.¡± ¡°Okay. Anyway, just be careful. That madman might want to use hisst term to go crazy. No one knows what he might do.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± After warning Chen Zhao, Bant went home. No one would be able to rest tonight. Chen Zhao guessed that Bant had to get to the hospitalter. As soon as Chen Zhao got home, he opened the metal box. As expected, there was a huge perfect crystal lying inside quietly. His efforts tonight hadn¡¯t gone to waste. He felt like risking his life to save those people was all worth it. It wasn¡¯t that he was too realistic. It had really been dangerous when saving those people. Even with Carrie¡¯s protection, it still wasn¡¯t without risks. Chen Zhao took out the misceneous pieces of demonic crystals. ¡°Carrie, Walter, these are yours.¡± ¡°Human, what about me?¡± ¡°And me.¡± ¡°You two didn¡¯t help and you still want a reward?¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t do anything there. Did you expect us to go in and get in your way?¡± Beelzebub asked matter-of-factly. ¡°The most help we can give is to cheer you on outside.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao chose the two smallest demonic crystals. ¡°This is the reward for cheering me on.¡± ¡°That small?¡± Beelzebub and Raymond looked at their crystal and then at the handful of demonic crystals that Carrie and Walter had each. As the saying went, there was no sadness if there was noparison. Seeing the difference, Beelzebub and Raymond grew unhappy. ¡°Walter, my blood flows in you, so you should give me half.¡± Woof¡ª Walter opened its mouth and started growling at Beelzebub. It was a demon now¡ªnot an ignorant dog. As for Carrie, she was never afraid of Beelzebub and Raymond. The possibility of wrestling demonic crystals from her was basically zero. Chapter 71: Mutual Deception Walter¡¯s mouth looked swollen. He held all the demonic crystals in his mouth, after which he trotted boastfully into the basement and into ckie¡¯s territory to find the Hellhound. The Hellhound was Walter¡¯s best friend. He would share whatever he had with the Hellhound. As for Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie, they did not know what sharing was. At night. The house was inplete silence, but Beelzebub and Raymond did not sleep. Today, Chen Zhao had been generous for once and had given so many demonic crystals to Carrie and Walter. Walter did not know how to save at all. He had already shared some of her crystals with the Hellhound and eaten the rest. They were both single and did not have a family to take care of. On the other hand, Beelzebub and Raymond had wives and a group of children. They could not eat all the demonic crystals at once like the other two foolish dogs. Therefore, they could only put their eyes on Carrie¡¯s crystals. Just like them, Carrie would not eat all the demonic crystals at once. Simr to Beelzebub and Raymond, Carrie would go back to Hell once in a while, bringing her demonic crystals with her. ¡°Raymond, are you sure you can find where Carrie hid her crystals?¡± ¡°Yes, my nose doesn¡¯t lie. I promise you I know where her crystals are.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Bring me there now.¡± While it was still dark, Beelzebub and Raymond slipped from the house surreptitiously and went to the backyard. ¡°It¡¯s right under that tree.¡± ¡°Dig them all out.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± ¡°Do you see any hands from me?¡± Raymond was frustrated. ¡°I heard that snakes can burrow.¡± ¡°Nonsense, you fool. Snakes can¡¯t burrow. At least I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I found them, and I¡¯ll dig them out. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°At least I can bear the consequences with you if we¡¯re found.¡± ¡°When we get Carrie¡¯s treasure, I want 60%.¡± ¡°No way. We agreed to share it equally.¡± ¡°But I did more.¡± ¡°If you keep nagging, I¡¯ll wake Carrie up.¡± ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Beelzebub started digging downwards. After digging for less than thirty centimeters, he saw a small wooden box. ¡°Look. Here it is.¡± ¡°Great. Open it.¡± Beelzebub eagerly opened the box. However, the next moment, a pall of smoke spread out from the box. Beelzebub trembled and fell unconscious. ¡°Fool,¡± Raymond said, sticking his tongue out. ¡°Carrie, you cane out now.¡± Carrie strolled out elegantly from the dark. ¡°Did that fool fall into the trap?¡± ¡°Yes. He¡¯s already affected by your hypnotic pollen. He¡¯ll sleep until the morning.¡± ¡°He would never have imagined that you would betray him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not his subordinate, so it¡¯s not called betrayal. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to his treasure point.¡± Raymond and Carrie made one round and went to the vegetated area which was in front of the house and beside the road. ¡°He hides his demonic crystals here. I saw him digging here for quite a while one night.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not your trap?¡± ¡°I promise.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t trust you. After all, you¡¯ve just betrayed Beelzebub.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already brought you here anyway. I only want my share now.¡± After considering, Carrie still decided to try it. Nevertheless, she was still extremely careful. Using her icy power, an ice shard dropped down from the sky towards the ce Raymond had specified. At the instant the ice shard hit, a whirlpool suddenly appeared out of nowhere. ¡°No, it¡¯s a trap! A ward!¡± Carrie shouted, realizing that she had been rooted. She turned around and looked at Raymond. ¡°Help me¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± An evil smile appeared on Raymond¡¯s face. Carrie understood everything at once. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ve just betrayed Beelzebub and now you¡¯re betraying me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve betrayed no one.¡± ¡°You despicable and abject demon!¡± Carrie attempted to break free from the ward, but it was very firm. She would not be able to escape from it without a few hours of work. Raymond twisted his slim body and slowly disappeared in Carrie¡¯s vision. However, just after Raymond left, Beelzebub appeared quietly. ¡°I already said that stinky bug can¡¯t be trusted.¡± ¡°Stop wasting time. You¡¯re nothing good either. Release me from the ward now.¡± Beelzebub stood up with his hind legs and grabbed a tree branch with his front paws. He drew a magic array on the ground, after which he injected magical power into the array. Immediately, the array lit up. Beelzebub controlled the power of the magic array and pointed the branch in his paw at Carrie. At once, Carrie regained freedom. Although Beelzebub¡¯s main ability was gluttony, he was a demon after all. He certainly had more than just one ability. Carrie and Beelzebub had contacted each other secretly long ago. However, they were also on guard and plotting against each other. Just like how Raymond had plotted Beelzebub and then Carrie, Beelzebub and Carrie would betray each other too if they had the chance. ¡°Are you not going to stop Raymond? He knows the real ce you¡¯ve hidden your demonic crystals.¡± ¡°So what? Do you think he¡¯ll be able to get my treasure easily?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take Raymond¡¯s treasure.¡± ¡°Do you know where it is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the doghouse of ckie¡¯s stupid dog. He thought that he hid it well.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go now.¡± However, little did they know that Raymond was also looking at them in the dark. ¡°These two fools. They thought that their silly n can trick me.¡± Demons were treacherous creatures. They normally looked ludicrous in front of Chen Zhao, but they were not actually stupid. As all of this was happening, Chen Zhao was watching them with a pair of night-vision device which he had purchased online. ¡°Looks like they¡¯ll do this for the entire night again. Walter, are you sure that you¡¯ve found all their demonic crystals?¡± Roar¡­ ¡°If anyone isn¡¯t obedient next time, I¡¯ll make him or her bankrupt.¡± Everything was in Chen Zhao¡¯s control. The three demons thought that they had everything, but they had been under Chen Zhao¡¯s monitoring all the time. These three bastards would fight against each other nonstop both openly and secretly every night. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Chen Zhao lied on the bed when a head suddenly appeared above him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°How many times have I said this¡­ Don¡¯t appear like this!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t knock or push the door, so it¡¯s the only option.¡± ¡°Still, don¡¯t appear right above my bed.¡± ¡°How would I know where you are?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m on the bed at this time.¡± Chen Zhaoined, ¡°Forget it. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°When I came back just now, I discovered an interesting ce. Do you want to go there?¡± Chapter 72: Gates Of Hell ¡°What is this ce?¡± ¡°An ancient passageway.¡± ¡°What kind of passageway?¡± ¡°It leads to the gates of Hell.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Someone had once created a gate to Hell nearby but failed.¡± ¡°Where? Is it far?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll take around an hour by foot.¡± ¡°That far?¡± Chen Zhao hesitated. ¡°Should we go tomorrow?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see when we have time. Walking for one hour is too far.¡± ¡°You can only see that ce during a full moon. We¡¯ll have a chance in the next three days, but after that, we¡¯ll have to wait until next month.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about a failed door?¡± Chen Zhao asked, confused. ¡°It¡¯s a door that you can go through, but you can¡¯t go out. The person who made it probably wanted to create a two-way door so he could go in and out of Hell.¡± ¡°Is that useful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not useful to you, since you can go in and out of Hell without a gate. But it¡¯s very meaningful to regr humans.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of a use for the gate.¡± ¡°Think about it. Your family member died and you want to see him. You can use this gate to see the family member who¡¯d fallen into Hell.¡± ¡°That¡¯s crazy. Even if a soul fell into Hell, how do you find it? Hell is so big.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to look around. If that soul hasn¡¯t been captured by a demon, you only need to use a magic spell to send a soul in and then the gate can send the rtive¡¯s soul out. If a demon has captured the soul, you¡¯ll need to exchange more souls.¡± ¡°But even if you can summon back your rtive¡¯s soul, it¡¯ll be iplete, right?¡± ¡°Yes. This is what you humans are obsessed with. Not everyone is so logical.¡± ¡°Go to sleep. We¡¯ll talk about this tomorrow.¡± ¡­ Chen Zhao kept thinking about ckie¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep and was still listless the next day. He couldn¡¯t recover from the fire yesterday. His neck was sore and his limbs felt weak. Chen Zhao was a doctor, so he knew that these conditions were because sudden high exertion resulted in muscle fatigue. He dredged his meridians and the conditions were slightly relieved. Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie had fought the entire night and had just started sleeping. Knock, knock. Chen Zhao opened the door. It was Gerlyn. ¡°Gerlyn, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t wee me? Are you hiding another woman in your home?¡± Chen Zhao moved aside, letting Gerlyn in. ¡°You don¡¯t have work today?¡± Gerlyn walked in and grabbed the milk Chen Zhao had drunk. ¡°I just solved a major case. Melson gave me two days break.¡± Chen Zhao poured another ss of milk. ¡°So you can apany me for the next two days?¡± ¡°So you miss me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Gerlyn directly into the bedroom. After their morning exercise, they went back downstairs. ¡°Do you have work today?¡± ¡°No. My time is all yours.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go camping.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gerlyn indeed wanted to rx. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t drag Chen Zhao to go camping. ¡°Bring the kids.¡± Gerlyn really liked these little demons. She was even jealous of Chen Zhao for being able to train them so well. The town that Chen Zhao lived in was called Mountain Town. This was obviously because there were a few big mountains beside it. Chen Zhao and Gerlyn were entangled the entire morning. After lunch, they began packing the stuff for camping and got into Gerlyn¡¯s car. Twenty minutester, they reached the foot of the mountain. Chen Zhao picked up the biggest bag while giving the other one to Walter, the biggest animal. ¡°Gerlyn, have you camped here before?¡± ¡°I¡¯vee here before but not for camping. A corpse was discovered nearby half a year ago.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Change the topic.¡± ¡°There¡¯s ake over there. Let¡¯s put the tent up there.¡± Gerlyn didn¡¯t know that their group had an extra person¡­or rather, demon¡ªckie. ¡°The gate of Hell I mentioned is upstream of theke. Want to go look?¡± ¡°Another time. Gerlyn¡¯s here right now.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to ruin the camping mood. When he reached thekeside, a fresh feeling instantly entered his heart. The water glittered and a slight breeze blew past. Dense forests were on either side of the clear water. ¡°If I had the money, I would definitely buy this ce and then build a mansion,¡± Gerlyn said emotionally. Indeed, the view was amazing and the air was clean and fresh. Nature was well preserved here. Anyone who came here would fall in love with it. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get this ce without a dozen million dors, right?¡± ¡°Chen, you¡¯re too much. This ce won¡¯t be more than $500,000.¡± ¡°How is that possible? How can such a great environment only be $500,000?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to grow a farm here and there¡¯s no value in developing it. Traffic is inconvenient and there aren¡¯t any homes nearby. How much value do you think it has?¡± In Chen Zhao¡¯s opinion, $500,000 was definitely worth it for a ce like this. However, it wasn¡¯t a small number to him either. ¡°Human,¡± ckie said. ¡°If you can buy this ce, the three Hellhounds will have enough space to exercise. They won¡¯t be cooped up in the space crevice all day.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you just settle into the crevice?¡± ¡°I can move the crevice to this ce or move all the stuff here.¡± ¡°You can move crevices?¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of annoying, but it¡¯s still possible.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have money.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Chen Zhao had no money. He¡¯d indeed made a lot of money during this period, but it was only about $500,000. He could put in all his savings to buy thisnd, but he had to pay to build a house too. He also had to construct a road to the highway. This would be a great sum too. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. It¡¯s not that easy to move a crevice either.¡± ¡°You¡¯re tempting me to buy thisnd just so the three can have space to move around?¡± ¡°More importantly, it¡¯s really close to the gates of Hell.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± ¡°This gate was most likely created by the previous owner of the spatial crevice. I want to study the crevice. If you live here, I can go in and out of the gate more easily.¡± Chapter 73: Fake Play Becomes Real ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be demonsing out from the gates of Hell, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s not that easy for demons to enter the human world.¡± ¡°Since we can use sorcery to summon souls from the gates of Hell, can we also summon demons?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different altogether. It¡¯s more like trading than summoning. Souls are considered as amodity, but demons can¡¯t trade themselves.¡± ¡°Then why can I summon demons?¡± ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not an omniscient god.¡± ¡°But¡­ You¡¯re a Grim Reaper, god of death. That¡¯s kind of a god.¡± ¡°While I¡¯m happy to be viewed by humans as a god of death, why do I only feel deep insult from your words?¡± Walter¡¯s favorite thing was water. He had already jumped into theke. Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie liked to y in water too. Although they were not as enlivened as Walter, they were still delighted. Chen Zhao was convinced by ckie¡¯s suggestion. However, the huge price still made him hesitant. ¡°Chen, are you really thinking about it?¡± Gerlyn realized that Chen Zhao was actually considering it seriously. ¡°Err¡­ Ah. Maybe.¡± ¡°Do you have that much money?¡± Gerlyn asked. ¡°I managed to get some money from a rich person recently.¡± ¡°Are you really nning to buy thend?¡± ¡°I have no idea how much this piece ofnd actually costs, whether it belongs to Mountain Town or is private, and whether its owner is willing to sell it. Even if I can buy it, I wouldn¡¯t have the money to build a house.¡± However, this was not the main theme that day, so Chen Zhao only chatted with Gerlyn about it briefly. Chen Zhao only had the preliminary thought about purchasing thend. Anyway, he felt that the value of his money would be better preserved by buying thend than storing it in the bank. Money in the bank would only slowly lose its value. On the other hand, if Chen Zhao invested it on actual property, no matter how much thend devalued, he would not lose much. Chen Zhao had a very typical Chinese mindset. Chinese people have a special feeling towardsnd. In Chen Zhao¡¯s mindset, he would only have a foundation after he owned a piece ofnd. Moreover, he felt that this piece ofnd has its own value, unlike what Gerlyn had said. In fact, the natural environment was part of its value. If thisnd cost ten million dors, Chen Zhao would not even think about buying it. However, if it only cost five hundred thousand, Chen Zhao felt that he could buy it. As Beelzebub and the rest yed in theke, Chen Zhao and Gerlyn built a tent on thekeside. Gerlyn was very familiar with this and they finished the tent in ten minutes. Just then, a few yful young people walked towards their direction. They looked like high school students. There was a mix of both genders and they were wearing either swimming trunks or swimsuit. These people also saw Chen Zhao and Gerlyn, so they approached them. ¡°Hello. I¡¯ve never seen you before. Are you new to this ce?¡± a burly young man said. He was handsome, well-built, and polite. ¡°You can call me Chen. I live in the infamous ghost house in town.¡± ¡°Chen? I know you.¡± Suddenly, a brown-haired girl behind eximed, ¡°Yesterday the winery was on fire. I heard that an Asian and a dog saved nine people from the fireground. You even saved Uncle Bernard, am I right?¡± Hearing her words, the few young people all looked at Chen Zhao in surprise and respect. ¡°I¡¯m Famar Ollip,¡± the leading young man said. The others also introduced themselves. Famar lifted a box of beer from hispanion. ¡°Do you want one?¡± ¡°Err¡­ are you adults already? My girlfriend is a cop.¡± In America, one needs an identity document to buy tobo and alcohol. It is a crime to sell them to minors. Of course, some ces are stricter than others. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil the fun. Come, Ms. Police, let¡¯s drink together.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Gerlyn also did not care if these people were adults. Anyway, she was in charge of crime investigation and did not care about these things. The brown-haired girl Lily pointed at the few dogs that were ying in theke. ¡°Is thergest German Shepherd there the dog which saved people from the fireground?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Walter. He¡¯s a good boy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really big. I¡¯ve never seen such a huge dog.¡± Usually, a German Shepherd could only have a shoulder height of 60cm and weight of 45kg at most. However, Walter¡¯s shoulder height was over 80cm and he weighed 65kg. He was almost as heavy as an adult woman. Moreover, this did not seem to be his limit. Since Walter had been converted to a hybrid demon, he had been growing. Recently, his growth had already slowed down, but it had not stoppedpletely. Chen Zhao was also unsure how big Walter could reach. Even the difference between two humans whose heights were 3cm apart could be easily noticed, not to mention dogs. Walter was indeed veryrge, especially when he was with Beelzebub and Carrie. German Shepherd was considered as arge dog, but Walter¡¯s size at the moment was already extrarge. Of course, Walter¡¯s weight and shoulder height were still within the range of a normal dog. ¡°Does he bite?¡± ¡°Nope. I already said: he¡¯s a good boy.¡± ¡°Can I test him?¡± Famar asked. ¡°How do you want to test him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pretend to be drowning.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Famar ran into theke and then slowly swam away until he was about a few dozen meters away from the shore. Suddenly, he felt something drag his feet. Is there a big fish in theke? he thought. However, before he could think further, he felt something bite his feet. Its bite force was not big, but it kept dragging him down. ¡®Shit¡­ Help! Help¡­¡± The people on the shore all looked at Famar with a smile. Lily pointed at Famar and remarked, ¡°His acting is so real.¡± ¡°Is he in trouble?¡± Chen Zhao asked, frowning. ¡°Stop joking. Famar is the captain of our school¡¯s swimming team, and he has taken part in the high school sportspetition, where he was the champion in the youth division. Even his warm up in school every day is a thousand meters,¡± another young man said. Chen Zhao still felt uneasy. From Famar¡¯s behavior, he felt that something might actually have gone wrong. ¡°Walter, save him.¡± In theke, Walter turned his head and saw Famar in the distance. Ssh. ¡°God, he¡¯s so fast.¡± ¡°Famar¡¯s sinking¡­ He¡¯s not joking! Walter, faster!¡± Walter was extremely fast. Chen Zhao¡¯s eyelids quivered as he scanned everyone around him. They did not seem to have noticed that Walter¡¯s swimming speed was extraordinary. Everyone was fully focused on Famar. At the moment, he had already disappeared from the surface of the pool. Walter dived down suddenly and everyone could feel their heart pound. They finally realized that Famar was really in trouble. Chapter 74: Subordinate Imprint Finally, Famar floated up and started swimming back with full power. ¡°Where¡¯s Walter? Why didn¡¯t Waltere up?¡± Lily yelled in panic. As soon as she spoke, they saw sshes behind Famar. Walter seemed to be fighting with something. It was a huge catfish that was even bigger than Walter. It was dramaticallyrge. It seemed to be two times the size of Walter. Everyone tensed up. Could Walter defeat this catfish in the water? Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t doubtful. Walter¡¯sbat ability wasn¡¯t equal to his size. After a while, the catfish floated up to the surface. Walter started swimming to Famar. After catching up, it pushed against Famar with its head and helped him swim back tond. When everyone saw that man and dog were safe, they let out sighs of relief. ¡°Famar, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Famar nodded. ¡°That catfish bit my ankle and dragged me down. Thankfully, Walter saved me.¡± He was still in shock. It had just been a joke. No one expected there would be serious danger. Famar looked down at Walter. ¡°He¡¯s really powerful.¡± ¡°Walter, go get that catfish,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°We¡¯ll have fish tonight.¡± Everyone looked at Walter and then that huge catfish floating on the surface. ¡°Are you sure Walter can get it ontond?¡± ¡°Of course. Famar,e sit here. I¡¯ll give you a checkup.¡± Famar had truly drowned just then. Chen Zhao needed to be sure if he had pulmonary edema. If he did, then he had to go to the hospital. ¡°I feel great. There¡¯s no problem.¡± Famar patted his chest. ¡°If you want to eat that catfish, then listen to me and let me check.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao checked and didn¡¯t let him go until he was sure Famar was okay. By then, Walter had dragged the catfish ontond and everyone worked together to drag it over. It took a few young people¡¯s entire strength to move the fish. This catfish was honestly too big, especially its mouth. It couldpletely swallow a child-sized creature. It wouldn¡¯t eat an adult human, but its habit was to view anything in the water that smaller than it or close to it as its target. They were more aggressive than sharks and in America, there were asionally cases where children drowned because of catfish. This was why some catfish were known as ¡°man-killing catfish.¡± Of course, this wasn¡¯t thatmon. ¡°I didn¡¯t think there would be such arge catfish in theke,¡± Famar said. ¡°There¡¯s probably only this one. Thiske can¡¯t contain two huge catfish.¡± Thiske was less than one square mile. It also connected to a river with moving water. Moving water could maintain the quality of the water, but it also meant medium-sized catfish could escape. After all, it was difficult for otherrge fish to survive in this tinyke if there was already a domineering king. If they couldn¡¯t live here, they would choose to escape. If this catfish didn¡¯t have enough food, it could only go hungry. This was also why it attacked Famar. However, it would no longer rule the waters. Chen Zhao slit open its stomach and suddenly dug out a pearl. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from Hell,¡± ckie said, floating over. ¡°It has Hell¡¯s aura.¡± ¡°Beelzebub,e here.¡± Beelzebub bounced over. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± ¡°It looks like some demon¡¯s subordinate imprint.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a subordinate imprint?¡± ¡°I¡¯m subordinate to the King of Gluttony, so I have his imprint in me.¡± ¡°Are you born with it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So that means that this catfish is actually somerge demon¡¯s subordinate?¡± ¡°It also might have eaten a subordinate and the imprint was left inside its stomach.¡± ¡°Is that likely?¡± ¡°It¡¯s less likely, but it¡¯s not impossible. With my current state, it¡¯ll definitely eat me if I run into it.¡± ¡°That means that some demon hade to the human world, unfortunately fell into the water, and was eaten by this catfish?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It might be what you said.¡± ¡°Will it be alright if we eat it after it ate a demon?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What does the subordinate imprint do?¡± ¡°If you collect enough, you can summon the superior demon.¡± ¡°How many do you need?¡± ¡°Not sure. It depends on which demon it is. I¡¯m subordinate to the King of Gluttony, so you¡¯ll need at least 100 glutton imprints to summon his projection. If it¡¯s just a regr subordinate, you only need around five imprints.¡± ¡°What if I want to summon your demon king Satan?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t. No one can summon him if he¡¯s unwilling. However, if he¡¯s willing to reply to you, you can summon him into the human world without any cost.¡± ¡°That cool?¡± ¡°That cool.¡± ¡­ ¡°Robio.¡± Fali walked in, scaring Robio. He crumpled up the newspaper in his hands and tossed it into the trash can. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Robio looked up at Fali. ¡°You¡¯ve been sitting in the office for an hour. This isn¡¯t something a coastal lifeguard should do. You can¡¯t save anyone in here.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Robio stood up. Fali didn¡¯t follow him out. Instead, she looked suspiciously at the newspaper Robio had tossed. Taking it out and opening it, she saw the huge headline. ¡°Firefighting Hero?¡± Fali started reading the article. It said that a man and dog saved nine people from a fire. There was also a picture. It wasn¡¯t very clear, but she could see it was an Asian man with a dog. Seeing the dog, Fali¡¯s brows furrowed subconsciously. Howe it looked so much like Walter? Fali looked out the window. Seeing Robio¡¯s jogging figure, the suspicion in her grew. The newspaper mentioned Fire Brigade No. 7 of LA. Changing her clothes, Fali left the beach without telling anyone. She had to get this cleared up, no matter if it was Walter or not. The newspaper picture wasn¡¯t clear and was in ck-and-white, but she felt like the dog was Walter. She also noticed that the man with the dog was that illegal doctor fromst time. Of course, she couldn¡¯t make any conclusions now, but she had a feeling that it was Walter. Chapter 75: Never Correct Or Expose A Lying Woman ¡°Hi.¡± Fali found Fire Brigade No. 7 of LA. A burly firefighter walked up and asked, ¡°Madam, how may I help you?¡± ¡°I want to enquire about the winery fire the night before yesterday.¡± ¡°Yes. What about it?¡± ¡°In that fire, an Asian and a dog participated in firefighting. Is that right?¡± ¡°You mean Chen and Walter? Yes, I remember them clearly. They¡¯re both heroes. In that incident, my colleagues and I were almost insignificant, but I¡¯m honored to be able to cooperate with them.¡± The firefighter obviously had a great impression of Chen Zhao and Walter. Most firefighters had low sry despite the high risk they had to face. Therefore, people without a sense of justice would not be able to take this job for long. Hence, firefighters were usually very kind towards people of the same kind. Moreover, America is a country that supports individual heroism. To firefighters, charging into a raging fire and saving people was the best definition of individual heroism. Fali¡¯s eyes sparkled and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Walter! Is that dog also called Walter?! ¡°Can you tell me where that Asian lives?¡± ¡°Err¡­ You want to find him? What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± The firefighter stared at Fali. He did not say anything recklessly, although the beautifuldy before him did not seem like a bad person. However, this involved Chen Zhao¡¯s privacy after all. Americans are always very alert about such things. After thinking, Fali bit her lip and said, ¡°That man abandoned me! He left me without saying a thing and I¡¯ve been looking for him since then. I have to find him, and then I¡¯ll crack his balls.¡± ¡°Oh I see. I support your idea very much, but I don¡¯t have his number either. You can go to Mountain Town and ask around. He should be living there.¡± ¡°Great. Thank you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a hero indeed, but I don¡¯t like people who abandon their girlfriends without a word.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave now. Bye.¡± ¡°Can I have your number please? We can eat together when you¡¯re free. I know a great burger shop,¡± the firefighter said. ¡°Sorry. Before I kick that bastard¡¯s balls, I¡¯m not ready for another rtionship.¡± ¡°Alright. Do you know where Mountain Town is? I can send you there.¡± ¡°That will be amazing, if you¡¯re free.¡± Fali indeed did not know where Mountain Town was. Los Angeles is huge and there are at least a hundred towns around it. It would be best if there was someone to lead Fali. ¡°I¡¯m Canan. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Fali. I¡¯m from the Coastal Rescue Team,¡± Fali answered. ¡°Oh, so our upations are kind of the same.¡± ¡°Not quite, although we both save people. You save people from fire, while we save people from water.¡± ¡°Fali, do you still like Chen?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°ording to psychology, the fact that you¡¯re still finding your ex for revenge indicates that you still have feelings towards him.¡± ¡°Did you learn psychology?¡± ¡°No, the negotiator of our fire brigade taught me this.¡± ¡°Then did the negotiator tell you that you should never correct or expose a lying woman?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ In just over half an hour, the two arrived at Mountain Town. ¡°How do we find him?¡± Fali asked. Canan scanned around him. ¡°Easy. Find the police.¡± Canan stopped the car by the roadside and walked to a police car. ¡°Buddy, I want to find a person. He¡¯s an Asian who¡¯s raised a few dogs. I believe he lives in this town. Do you know where he stays?¡± ¡°You mean Chen?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Leonardo inspected Canan and then looked at Fali who was still in the car behind. ¡°Do you know Chen?¡± ¡°Thedy in my car is his ex-girlfriend. They still have some unsettled business,¡± Canan said. ¡°He lives in No. 13 Banana Street. The haunted house,¡± Leonardo said. ¡°Got it. Thank you and bye.¡± Once Canan left, Leonardo called Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, I just met your ex-girlfriend.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Zhao was dumbfounded. ¡°My ex-girlfriend? She should be on the other side of the Pacific Ocean now. Are you sure she¡¯s my ex-girlfriend?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a very beautiful red-haireddy. Big tits. You sure you don¡¯t know her?¡± ¡°I know many women, but I can confirm that I don¡¯t have a red-haired, big-tit ex-girlfriend.¡± ¡°Do you know anydy like that at all, even if she¡¯s not your ex?¡± ¡°No. Did you tell her my address?¡± ¡°Yup¡­ I thought that she¡¯s really your ex. Looks like I¡¯ve made some trouble for you. I¡¯ll go there now.¡± ¡­ ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Leonardo, a patrolman in town. I think he¡¯s also from your police station.¡± The so-called patrolman was actually just a police in charge of the local area. There was no police station in Mountain Town, so the town was under the police station of another region. A person like Leonard may need to patrol two to three such towns in a single day. ¡°I know that guy,¡± Gerlyn said. ¡°Why did he call you?¡± ¡°A person who imed to be my ex-girlfriend asked him for my address, and he told her.¡± ¡°Your ex?¡± ¡°You know that my ex is on the other side of the Pacific Ocean. After I came here, you¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve had any stable rtionship with.¡± Just then, someone knocked on the door. Gerlyn looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Do you want me to go and open the door?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go. I also want to see who imed to be my ex-girlfriend.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Chen Zhao and Gerlyn walked to the front door. Opening the door, they saw a man and a woman outside. ¡°Err¡­ Wait¡­ You¡¯re Fali right?¡± Chen Zhao tried to recall his memories about Fali. ¡°Weren¡¯t you boyfriend and girlfriend before? Why do you look like you don¡¯t really know her? Is it because your current girlfriend is beside you?¡± Canan asked. ¡°You¡¯re?¡± Chen Zhao also found Canan familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen Canan. ¡°Canan. We¡¯ve met before. I¡¯m a fireman.¡± Suddenly, Fali leaped towards Chen Zhao fiercely, ¡°You thief! Return me my Walter! Return me my Walter!¡± Woof! Just then, Walter charged out in excitement. He had heard Fali¡¯s voice. Chen Zhao was totally speechless as it was a really bad timing for Walter to appear. Chapter 76: Walter’s Choice ¡°Walter!¡± Fali was overjoyed, but the next moment, she grew hesitant. This big dog before her eyes looked very simr to Walter, but¡­ Walter couldn¡¯t be so energetic. Walter wasn¡¯t this big either. He had lost weight dramatically before due to the cancer. He wasn¡¯t even 25 pounds before. The big dog here now was more than twice Walter¡¯s weight. However, there was those eyes¡ªthe close and familiar gaze. Fali was still hesitant. Was this really Walter? ¡°Chen, do you need help?¡± Leonardo came over too. ¡°Walter?¡± Fali could only see Walter now. Woof¡ª Walter had already run over to Fali, licking her hand. ¡°You¡¯re really Walter? You didn¡¯t die?¡± Woof¡ª ¡°Miss Fali, what are you doing to my Walter?¡± ¡°Your Walter? You thief! You stole Walter. I¡¯m going to report you!¡± ¡°When did I steal your Walter?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough proof?¡± Fali said, pointing at the dog. ¡°I have a pets permit for it. Can you produce a permit for your Walter?¡± ¡°I¡­I thought Walter had died, so I canceled it already.¡± ¡°Why do you think your Walter died?¡± ¡°It had cancer and my colleague said that he put it down.¡± ¡°Look¡­does it look like it has cancer?¡± ¡°You¡¯re that doctor! You cured Walter?¡± ¡°Leonardo, do you believe her? You think I can cure a dog¡¯s cancer?¡± Chen Zhao still refused to admit it. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you healed Walter, but he still recognizes me. You saw himi. He knows me.¡± ¡°Walter, do you know Leonardo?¡± Walter ran over to Leonardo and licked his palm. ¡°See, it¡¯s friendly to everyone.¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s different. It looks at me differently.¡± ¡°Please, Miss Fali, get out of my house if you can¡¯t produce evidence that I stole your dog. I don¡¯t wee crazy woman that use me of stealing dogs.¡± ¡°Why did you name it Walter? Or is it its original name?¡± ¡°Uh¡­Leonardo, am I not allowed to name my dog?¡± ¡°Of course you can. Miss, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave this home,¡± Leonardo said unkindly. ¡°I¡¯m not going unless Walter is going with me.¡± ¡°If you insist on making a scene, I can only take you to the station.¡± In Leonardo¡¯s opinion, Fali was just throwing a fit. He was more willing to believe in Chen Zhao. After all, Fali had said that her dog had cancer and had been put down. It wasn¡¯t enough proof that Chen Zhao¡¯s dog had the same name as hers. ¡°Leonardo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­Gerlyn from the crime squad?¡± He finally noticed that Gerlyn was there. ¡°You¡¯re not needed here. Chen and I will take care of this.¡± ¡°Okay. Chen, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what Gerlyn was nning. ¡°Chen and this Miss Fali, I don¡¯t know if this dog is your Walter, but it seems to like you. I think you can let it choose between you or Chen.¡± ¡°Gerlyn, is this necessary?¡± Chen looked at Gerlyn, not knowing whether to cry orugh. ¡°This respects everyone here, right, Chen?¡± ¡°Fine. Let it choose.¡± ¡°You two go stand over there. Walter,e here.¡± Walter obediently ran over to Gerlyn. She bent down and patted the dog¡¯s head. ¡°Walter, do you want to go with Chen or Fali? Choose now.¡± Gerlyn pointed at Chen Zhao and Fali who were standing next to each other. Walter cocked its head, staring at the two. It didn¡¯t really understand Gerlyn. ¡°Walter, will you choose me or her?¡± Chen Zhao repeated. ¡°Walter, you remember me, right? We fought alongside each other.¡± Fali stared anxiously at Walter. The dog stayed beside Gerlyn, not choosing anyone. ¡°I don¡¯t think it made a choice,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But I believe that it¡¯s more willing to be with his owner instead of an unfamiliar woman.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t choose. Why do you say it¡¯s more willing to be with you?¡± Fali refuted. ¡°Because this is its home and it has friends.¡± Then Chen Zhao called, ¡°Beelzebub, Carrie.¡± Beelzebub and Carrie ran out. Walter immediately started ying with them. ¡°See, I can¡¯t find any reason why it would want to leave me and its friends,¡± Chen Zhao said grandly. Fali was furious. ¡°I think I have someone who can prove that this is Walter.¡± She called Robio and put him on speaker. ¡°Robio, I¡¯m at Chen¡¯s house. Come here.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Fali was setting up a trap for Robio. ¡°Chen? Which Chen?¡± Robio asked. Chen Zhao¡¯s heart came back down. Thankfully, Robio wasn¡¯t stupid and reacted quickly. ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me? Walter didn¡¯t die. You didn¡¯t kill her. You gave her to Chen, right?¡± ¡°Fali, Walter¡¯s already dead. Why can¡¯t you ept this? It¡¯s already dead. It had cancer and couldn¡¯t get better.¡± ¡°Robio!¡± Fali growled with clenched teeth. ¡°If you keep lying to me, our friendship is over.¡± ¡°Fali, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Robio¡¯s reply was extremely calm. ¡°Walter is already dead. I can ept it if you me me for killing it, but can you please ept the fact that it¡¯s already dead?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! I won¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°No matter if you ept it or not, it¡¯s the truth.¡± Canan patted Fali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He was more willing to support Fali, but logically, he still believed Chen Zhao. After all, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to have two dogs with the same name. Plus, he felt like Fali¡¯s Walter was indeed dead already. It was just that Fali wasn¡¯t willing to ept the truth. That was why she insisted that Chen Zhao¡¯s dog was hers. ¡°I will find evidence!¡± Gritting her teeth, Fali red at Chen Zhao. ¡°I will expose your true nature and let everyone know that you¡¯re a shameless thief.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯te harass me before you find evidence. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the cops.¡± Chen Zhao closed the door but felt coldness behind him. He could fool the entire world but not Gerlyn. ¡°Can you exin what¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 77: Back To Work ¡°Walter can¡¯t live for long, so he has to stay with me. Only I can extend his life,¡± Chen Zhao started to lie. ¡°You heard for yourself that it has cancer. You know what this means. Robio asked me to save Walter. I¡¯ve been trying my best to extend his life, but if he leaves me, he¡¯ll be sick before long. Do you want to see how the disease has tortured him just half a month ago?¡± Taking in a deep breath, Gerlyn said, ¡°You should exin this to that girl.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her attitude? Her wild attitude towards Walter. Do you think she would allow Walter to leave her?¡± ¡°But she views Walter as her kin. Isn¡¯t it cruel for you to strip Walter from her?¡± ¡°Fine. What would you do if you were me? Let it return to its original master, and then die in suffering and pain, or let it stay here, so that it can run and y freely? At least it wouldn¡¯t be tortured by the disease.¡± Chen Zhao sounded all-righteous. Gerlyn fell silent for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I only feel that this is unfair for her.¡± ¡­ Fali charged into the HQ of the Coastal Rescue Team and shouted at Robio, ¡°You lied to me! You lied¡­ That¡¯s Walter! Walter¡¯s not dead!¡± The members around her were all perplexed. What¡¯s Fali saying? Robio¡¯s face darkened. ¡°All of you, go out.¡± Slightly shocked, the other members all left the office. ¡°Are you guilty now? That is Walter.¡± Robio took in a deep breath. ¡°Answer me. Do you want Walter to be alive?¡± ¡°Of course. I want it to be alive more than anyone else, so when I found out that it¡¯s still alive, I¡¯m happier than anyone else.¡± ¡°Chen can extend Walter¡¯s life. You saw it for yourself: Walter has regained his vigor beside Chen, but what would happen if it leaves Chen? Do you know what will happen to it? Have you ever thought about it?¡± Robio stared at Fali with a gloomy look. ¡°You only care about whether Walter belongs to you, but you¡¯ve never cared for Walter itself.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°If you want Walter to live, just give up. Perhaps you can go and visit it, but don¡¯t try to snatch it away.¡± Robio was very satisfied with Chen Zhao who had fulfilled his promise. He had indeed restored Walter¡¯s energy. Therefore, Robio had to fulfill his promise too. At least, he must not let Fali destroy their agreement. If possible, he hoped that he could keep this a secret forever, even if he would be used of being a murderer. However, Fali still managed to find out the truth. He could only tell her everything in an attempt to persuade her. Fali sat down on the chair in disappointment, her eyes staring nkly in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days to rest and rx. Use this opportunity to think over it.¡± ¡­ Chen Zhao spent two days with Gerlyn and did nothing else, apart from a pic the previous day and having their usual bed activities. After the two days, Gerlyn left Chen Zhao again. Just like what they had promised, when they needed each other, they would be like a couple. For the rest of the time, they would only be friends. Chen Zhao was also back to work and called Ethan himself. ¡°Ethan, you have a job for me?¡± ¡°Chen, what a surprise that you called me yourself! I thought that you¡¯ve already forgotten about your job.¡± ¡°I only took two days off.¡± ¡°Fine. Lucky for you, I have a job at hand. Street 98, t No. 521, but the pay isn¡¯t high¡ªonly a thousand dors. Do you want it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao tidied himself up, after which he left with Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie. Just then, he saw Mary walk towards him with some grilled bacon and ham. ¡°Chen, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to work. A patient is waiting for me.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s some bacon and ham I¡¯ve just made.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°No, I should be the person to thank you. You saved Ken.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Saving people is my job.¡± After chatting briefly with Mary, Chen Zhao took the bacon and ham and returned to his house. However, he could only eat them aftering back. Leaving his house again, he saw Vincent at the next road junction. ¡°Chen, where are you going?¡± ¡°Street 98.¡± On their way, Chen Zhao received a call from the agency. ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen, I¡¯m Hister, do you still remember me? I was the agent when you signed the Rental Agreement.¡± ¡°Of course. Hi, Mr. Hister, how can I help you?¡± ¡°You said that you¡¯re looking for a housemate, right?¡± ¡°Yes, and I also said that I only want a beautiful female housemate.¡± ¡°Of course. Ady told me that she likes your house. Are you willing to share it with her?¡± ¡°Do you think she¡¯s beautiful?¡± ¡°Of course. From my aesthetic judgement, she can very well be a Hollywood star.¡± ¡°Is she single?¡± ¡°Yes, she said that she lives alone.¡± ¡°No problem then. Rent the house to her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe here and see your housemate first?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have the chanceter anyway. As long as it¡¯s a beautifuldy, I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡­ ¡°Chen, I really envy you. You¡¯re always so lucky.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t luck; this is the charm of the Eastern people.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in that. Your housemate hasn¡¯t even seen you. Perhaps she just happens to need a housemate.¡± ¡°Everyone has his or her own unique aura, and the auras between different people would attract or repel each other too¡­¡± ¡°Come on. You¡¯re a doctor, not a spiritualist.¡± Vincent rolled his eyes. ¡°Vincent, do you think I should buy a gift for my housemate whom I¡¯ve never seen?¡± ¡°Anything will do as long as you don¡¯t give yourself to her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just jealous.¡± ¡°Yes, I am indeed jealous of you. I should go and learn medicine too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Cab driver is a promising job as well.¡± ¡°Bastard¡­ We¡¯re at Street 98. 88 dors in total. Do you need me to wait here?¡± ¡°Nope. I¡¯ll call you if I need you.¡± Usually, Chen Zhao would call a cab himself to go home, unless it waste into the night. The street was filled with condos on both sides. Chen Zhao found the house of his client. He rang the doorbell. After a while, the door opened. A beefy man who was over 1.9 meters tall had opened the door. He was half-naked and his muscles wereparable to those of a bodybuilder. His body was filled with sweat and he looked like he had been exercising. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I was told that I have a patient here.¡± The man made way. ¡°Come in.¡± Chapter 78: Track Runner The man was the only one in the apartment. Looking at him, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Excuse me, are you my patient?¡± ¡°Are you really a doctor?¡± The man looked Chen Zhao with suspicion. ¡°I don¡¯t look like one?¡± ¡°Do doctors all bring so many pets with them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is my personal habit. I bring my kids with me no matter where I go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Rufford.¡± Then he added, ¡°You¡¯re a traditional Chinese doctor, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m an expert in traditional Chinese medicine, but I also know Western medicine. If you have unique needs, I can give you unique treatment.¡± Rufford picked up a towel to wipe his sweat. While wiping, he said, ¡°I¡¯m a sprinter. Half a month ago, I had a race, but I fractured my leg during it. I went through rehab, but I never got a reply for the medicine I requested from the International Association of Athletics Federation.¡± Chen Zhao looked down. He saw that Rufford¡¯s left calf was wrapped with gauze. It had obvious swelling. ¡°You know, without the IAAF¡¯s permission, I don¡¯t even dare to use morphine to numb the pain.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. As a doctor, he knew many things. However, since this athlete had gotten hurt during thepetition, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to get permission to use medicine, right? ¡°Recently, a few well-known American athletes were discovered to be using steroids, so the IAAF suddenly became strict toward American athletes. When the club¡¯s doctor diagnosed me, he told me it¡¯s just a slight fracture and I don¡¯t need painkillers.¡± Chen Zhao walked over. ¡°Can I check your injury?¡± Rutherford nodded, so Chen Zhao sat onto the ground and undid the gauze. His calf had swollen at least 30%rger than usual. There was heavy blood stasis at the injury. Chen Zhao squeezed the area. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How long has it been? What kind of treatment did you go through?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been 15 days. The club¡¯s doctor gave me bone reduction treatment and some medicine for cirction. But since I don¡¯t have the paperwork for special medicine, he couldn¡¯t prescribe many things.¡± Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. ¡°Does the doctor hate you?¡± Taken aback, Rutherford looked at Chen Zhao in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Your fib is broken. If you don¡¯t treat it in time, you might not be able to walk regrly, let alone continue your athletic career. This isn¡¯t a fracture. Your problem is more serious than what you said.¡± ¡°What? Broken?¡± Rutherford was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s that bad?¡± ¡°Yes. Right now, you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about getting permission from the IAAF to use medication. You have to get surgery as soon as possible so there aren¡¯t anysting effects, but you¡¯ve already dyed it for half a month. You¡¯ve done intense exercise this past half month too, right? Your condition is looking bad now.¡± ¡°Then¡­what should I do?¡± ¡°Hurry to the hospital,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I can¡¯t help you. All I can do is give you advice.¡± ¡°If I go to the hospital, how long will it take before I can startpeting again?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll need at least half a year of rehab.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. I have to participate in the star invitational. Do you know how important it is to me? That¡¯s the star invitational! For an athlete like me, it might be the time that I shine the brightest. I can¡¯t miss it.¡± Rutherford grew agitated. He grabbed onto Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Please help me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m powerless against your injury. Go to the hospital. If you keep dragging it out, you won¡¯t be able to save your legs.¡± Chen Zhao sighed. Rutherford had obviously been scammed by the team¡¯s doctor. Anyone who could be the doctor of an athletic team would obviously know the difference between a fracture and broken bone. Going to the hospital for a surgery was Rutherford¡¯s only choice now. ¡°Go to the hospital if you want to continue your career.¡± ¡°Do¡­do you have a way to suppress my injury?¡± ¡°Stop kidding around. You have a broken bone. There¡¯s no way I can suppress it. What you need it treatment and rehab.¡± Chen Zhao left. Rutherford was a very insistent athlete. He didn¡¯t know if Rutherford would listen to his advice. However, Chen Zhao wished he would. As an illegal doctor, Chen Zhao wished he could make as much money as possible. But as a doctor, he still had his own professionalism and bottom line. He hoped that all of his patients would have the correct treatment and best result. If Rutherford hadn¡¯t been harmed by his doctor, then he would at least be able to get treated in time. He wouldn¡¯t have needed half a year of rehab. He would¡¯ve been able to be up and running in less than a month. However, he¡¯d dyed it for half a month, making his injury worse. Rutherford wasn¡¯t a superstar athlete yet. He wasn¡¯t famous, so he¡¯d probably been invited to the star invitational because he¡¯d had good results in recentpetitions. Most track athletes could only dream about attending a star invitational. If they could have a good result there, they would have a higher rank internationally. Not only that, they may have a chance to attend the IAAF Golden League. That was the highest stage for a track athlete. Every industry has its good and bad, but most people only saw the good side. Athletes like Rutherford had a bit of fame but were still far from being a celebrity. Instead of going home, Chen Zhao went to Ethan¡¯s. ¡°How was it? Did you solve the patient¡¯s problem?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°He needs the hospital.¡± ¡°Even you can¡¯t solve it? Is the problem serious?¡± ¡°No, he was just harmed by someone and dyed the treatment period.¡± ¡°So you didn¡¯t make a single cent for me and still came to get free lunch?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me sound that bad. I didn¡¯t make a single cent either, and I had to pay for transportation too. If you won¡¯t give me lunch, then reimburse my transportation.¡± Just then, Ethan¡¯s phone rang. He put it down less than 20 secondster. ¡°Chen, seems like you can¡¯t eat lunch anymore. Remember your first client?¡± ¡°Yeah, super annoying patient.¡± ¡°Yes. He needs help.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Three thousand dors.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go after lunch.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s in a hurry.¡± ¡°Fine. Leave a hamburger for me.¡± ¡°One dor.¡± ¡°If you reject my request, I¡¯ll reject this patient and you¡¯ll lose $600.¡± ¡°You stingy *sshole.¡± Chapter 79: Treating A Pervert And Treated As A Pervert Chen Zhao could still vividly recall that impotent bastard. Chen Zhao entered Dell¡¯s manor again, which was still in debauch. On his way in, he received asional winks from sexy and bold girls. Tsura walked to Chen Zhao to wee him. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Dell? What happened to him again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that idiot. How about we have a drink instead?¡± Tsura was only wearing a ck bra on top and she was holding a ss of wine. ¡°Let me see Dell first.¡± To Chen Zhao, Dell and Tsura were just a promiscuous couple. Tsura still brought Chen Zhao into the vi, when he saw Dell facing the wall fully naked. On the wall, there was also a poster of a female star. Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°Dell, I¡¯m here. How may I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m stuck.¡± Chen Zhao walked to Dell¡¯s side and saw Dell¡¯s rod stuck in the wall. Looking at the female star poster on the wall, Chen Zhao could roughly tell what had happened. Chen Zhao had seen people with various tastes before, even many who liked bestiality. However, he had never seen a person who could face a poster and get himself stuck in the wall. ¡°Mr. Dell, how long have you been stuck?¡± ¡°About an hour¡­ Can you be faster?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Actually, I¡¯ve stuck for three hours already.¡± ¡°Three hours?¡± Chen Zhao was astonished by the number. Ignoring those so-called world records, 99% of the men in the world could not maintain an erection for three hours, including Chen Zhao. Was Dell really gifted? Chen Zhao doubted this. He could tell that Dell was weak based on theirst check-up. It would be difficult for him to even maintain it for half an hour, let alone three hours. ¡°I¡­ Err¡­ ate some medicine.¡± ¡°Fine. Three thousand dors please.¡± ¡°Given that our previous session wasn¡¯t great, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll take my pay first,¡± Chen Zhao said emotionlessly. ¡°Please.¡± Chen Zhao was not in a hurry at all. ¡°Tsura, can you get me some food?¡± Tsura was not concerned about Dell¡¯s situation at all. In fact, their rtionship was very simr to the one between Chen Zhao and Gerlyn. Tsura would only gloat over Dell¡¯s foolish action. ¡°Fine. Tsura¡­ Give him three thousand. Quick.¡± ¡°Chen, here you are. Count it.¡± ¡°Give me that poster too. By the way, what¡¯s the female star on the poster called?¡± Dell had ants in his pants at the moment. Suddenly, however, he felt some coldness on his feet. Lowering his head, he saw a huge snake climbing up his leg. ¡°Ah!¡± Dell immediately stepped back in shock. ¡°Is it that scary? Raymond. You¡¯ve seen him before.¡± Chen Zhao sat on the sofa and put his hand on Tsura¡¯s shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s so frightening¡­ I¡¯m out?¡± Dell still looked dazed. ¡°So easy?¡± ¡°Right, your problem is settled. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Are you leaving so soon? Chen, stay here. I¡¯ll call a few more women, and Tsura as well. Let¡¯s y together.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. He really did not dare to touch the women here. Although he had gone for Rasfa¡¯s erotic party before, those women had been carefully selected and perhaps even been medically examined. Even so, Chen Zhao had still chosen to wear condoms. On the other hand, Chen Zhao really did not know what diseases the women here had. Chen Zhao did not want to get infected for no reason. Most STIs were not fatal, but they would greatly affect Chen Zhao¡¯s health. They were troublesome to treat and more importantly, they would hinder Chen Zhao¡¯s work. Although Chen Zhao wanted to rx here, his rationality still won over his desire after some consideration. Dell sent Chen Zhao to the gates. ¡°Chen, can you charge me less next time?¡± ¡°If you do less stupid things, you wouldn¡¯t even need to pay.¡± ¡°Fine. Can you return me that poster?¡± ¡°No. To prevent you from doing such things again, I¡¯ll take it away.¡± ¡°This poster is worth four hundred dors. Don¡¯t throw it away.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t; I¡¯ll put it on the wall in my bedroom.¡± ¡­ As Chen Zhao walked out from the residence, he looked at the woman on the poster. He could not recall what characters the female star had acted before. Nevertheless, she was really beautiful. Chen Zhao licked his lips. Suddenly, Chen Zhao felt something bump into him. Lifting his head, he saw the woman on the poster right before him. She was wearing a pair of extreme high-heeled shoes. Her lips were me red and she had a pair of aviator sunsses on. Never had Chen Zhao seen a woman whose body was so perfect. She had the most excellent body proportions. Her long legs would make most women feel inferior and drive all men crazy. The woman nced at the poster in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands impatiently. ¡°That¡¯s troublesome. Give me the poster.¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± The woman snatched the poster from Chen Zhao and was ready to autograph. However, when she looked at the poster, she saw the hole at the bottom. ¡°Pervert!¡± The woman was immediately enraged. She squeezed the poster into a ball and flung it at Chen Zhao¡¯s face. ¡°If youe and harass me again, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Chen Zhao rubbed his cheek which was still in pain due to the impact. However, he did not chase the woman and exin himself. How could he exin such a misunderstanding? ¡°It feels like being bitten by a dog for no reason just after leaving home.¡± Woof! ¡°Don¡¯t use us for that!¡± Chen Zhao shrugged his shoulders. Just then, he received a call from Ethan again, ¡°Chen, are you done with the patient?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I just left the patient¡¯s house.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re still in that neighborhood?¡± ¡°At the exit.¡± ¡°I received another request. The patient is there too. I¡¯ll give you the address.¡± After receiving the address, Chen Zhao turned around and walked back into the neighborhood. Chen Zhaopared the address he had received to the door te. ¡°No. 0355. Should be here.¡± Ding dong. The door to the apartment opened. It was the same woman he had met earlier! Chen Zhao¡¯s cheek twitched. The woman looked at Chen Zhao in both disgust and anger. ¡°I said that if you continue to harass me, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± ¡°Err¡­ I¡¯m not a pervert.¡± ¡°A pervert would clearly not admit it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Someone told me that I have a patient here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Show me your license.¡± ¡°Are you looking for a doctor with a medical license?¡± The woman thought for a while, and then looked at Walter, Beelzebub, and Carrie, who were beside Chen Zhao. ¡°Do doctors always bring so many pets to their patient¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the first client to ask me that question.¡± Chapter 80: I m Not A Pervert ¡°Come in, but if you do anything to me, I¡¯ll bust your balls.¡± The woman was still guarded against Chen Zhao. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs a doctor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Where do you feel difort?¡± The woman hesitated. She stared at Chen Zhao as if unwilling to speak. After all, she still saw Chen Zhao as a pervert who¡¯d held her poster. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many diseases during my career, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me judging you for some embarrassing condition. There¡¯s no need.¡± After another pause, the woman finally spoke. ¡°Do you promise you won¡¯t tell people?¡± ¡°This is probably why you chose an illegal doctor, right? We also have the rule of keeping our patient¡¯s conditions confidential.¡± ¡°My boyfriend discovered he had STDs before he broke up with me. Recently, I feel itchy down there and there are a lot of small red dots. I don¡¯t know if I got infected too.¡± The woman studied Chen Zhao¡¯s expression closely, but he was undisturbed. ¡°Did you wear a condom when you had sex with him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you had condoms, then you should be less likely to get infected. Can you describe what it looks like in detail?¡± ¡°Should I take off my pants to show you?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can diagnose you more urately by looking with my own eyes.¡± This woman didn¡¯t have many taboos. After revealing her condition, she opened up and took her pants off right before Chen Zhao. He looked without using his hands. ¡°It¡¯s not STDs and just an infection. You can use some over-the-counter cleansers. It¡¯s nothing serious. Of course, if you¡¯re not sure, you can do a full check at the hospital. The result should be like what I said though.¡± Hearing his reply, the woman let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Then¡­can I put my pants on now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can you prescribe some medicine?¡± ¡°I told you. You don¡¯t need medicine or prescriptions for the cleanser. You can just buy it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go buy it.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any with me¡­ Aren¡¯t you a celebrity? Don¡¯t you have assistants?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had time yet. I just got to America.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t a Hollywood celebrity?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me? You were holding my poster earlier.¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I say that poster isn¡¯t mine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from Australia. My name is Lucy. I¡¯m pretty famous in Australia, but I¡¯m only a rookie in Hollywood.¡± ¡°You can call me Chen. I¡¯m from China.¡± ¡°Sorry about what happened.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ If you can¡¯t buy a cleanser now, I can prescribe some Chinese medicine to get rid of the bacteria.¡± ¡°Okay. Please prescribe some.¡± Lucy was very relieved after learning she was okay. For foreign celebrities like her, developing in Hollywood was already very difficult. If she had a scandal, such as having STDs, she could basically bid farewell to the circle. It wasn¡¯t just Hollywood. She might not be able to get rid of this scandal even in her own country. ¡°Go to a Chinese pharmacy and have the staff get the ingredients from this prescription. Even if other people get this list, it¡¯ll still be hard to distinguish what it¡¯s for.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucy looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°What else do you need?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°The payment.¡± Was this girl so full of herself that she forgot about his? ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. How much do I have to pay you?¡± ¡°One thousand dors.¡± ¡°That expensive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t refute it. It was just that expensive. Lucy was a celebrity, so $1,000 wasn¡¯t much, but no matter where one went, that money for a doctor¡¯s visit was super expensive. Lucy had some money, but this was still a considerable expense for her. After handing $1,000 to Chen Zhao, she said, ¡°Can it be cheaper next time?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chen Zhao epted the money with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t decide the price.¡± ¡­ Chen Zhao returned to Ethan¡¯s motel and tossed him $800. Ethan counted the cash happily. Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°Why are you counting? You think I¡¯ll cheat you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m not trying to count the money. I¡¯m enjoying the process¡­ Wait¡­I think you¡¯re missing ten dors.¡± ¡°You must¡¯ve counted incorrectly. Where¡¯s my dinner. Auntie Li, is dinner ready?¡± ¡°You want to get free food from me again¡­ Don¡¯t change the topic. I¡¯m missing ten dors.¡± ¡°Count again.¡± Another call came while Chen Zhao and Ethan were eating dinner. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ethan.¡± ¡°Mr. Ethan, the suit you rented from us is two days overdue. When will you return it? Oh, there¡¯s a $100 fine too.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ethan yelled ¡°You want $100 just because it¡¯s two days overdue? Are you a dress shop? Are you sure you¡¯re not robbers?¡± ¡°If you have any questions or suggestions, please call theint number.¡± ¡°What¡¯s theint number? I¡¯m going to report you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s this number. Oh, the customer service is me too.¡± Ethan hung up in anger. ¡°Chen, return my suit when you go home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not along the way.¡± ¡°You can drive to the shop first.¡± ¡°But that would be $30 more for Vincent.¡± ¡°You get free food and drinks here every day. You¡¯ve eaten at least $100 and you¡¯re still shameless enough to get hung up over $30?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m shameless.¡± In the end, Chen Zhao still took the suit and went out of his way to the shop. When he got there, he brought the suit in. ¡°Hey beauty, we meet again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one returning it? Where¡¯s that perverted fatty?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to hear you judging him like that, so he had me return it.¡± Chen Zhao nced in the store. ¡°Where¡¯s Chris? Is she not working today?¡± ¡°She quit.¡± ¡°She quit?¡± ¡°Yeah, yesterday. I felt like she was strange. When she looked at me, she was like a poisonous snake¡­ You might think I¡¯m joking, but I really feel like Chris turned into something scary.¡± Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going. Bye.¡± ¡°Bye. Call me when you¡¯re free. I like boys like you.¡± Chen Zhao walked out with a heavy heart. He still remembered how lost and panicked Chris had been. Did she run into trouble? Chapter 81: There Is A Death Sentence In California After thinking over it, Chen Zhao still went to Chris¡¯s ce. They were not friends on the spiritual level or the physical level, but it was the first time Chen Zhao had rejected a woman who had asked to sleep with him. Firstly, Chris had a boyfriend with whom she was already engaged. Chen Zhao did not want to destroy their rtionship. Even if everything could be kept a secret, it would still make him feel uneasy. Moreover, Chris was somewhat emotionally unstable at that point. She did not necessarily want to sleep with Chen Zhao. After Chen Zhao had broken up with his ex, he had gone for online dating a few times. There was once he encountered precisely such an awkward situation. They were about to go to bed when she suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel it anymore. Can I just use my hand?¡± Chen Zhao would have replied with a no if he was not afraid of being sued for rape. Nheless, if Chen Zhao had known earlier that Chris was going to break up with her boyfriend the second day, he would have agreed to Chris¡¯s request that night. Chen Zhao was not too picky about women. Perhaps it was only because he had a very low bottom line. Firstly, he wanted the woman to be clean and free of illnesses. Secondly, he would always wear condoms, which would benefit both parties. He did not agree that condoms would reduce the level of satisfaction. One could always use Durex Extra Thin. Chen Zhao also did not have any requirements for age. For example, he had epted Z who was well over forty. Z had maintained a good shape. Although she usually looked dignified and virtuous, she was much better than ordinary girls in bed. Moreover, she knew how to adore her bedmate and was willing to cooperate with any posture. Of course, the most important thing was that Chen Zhao did not dislike her. In the cab, Chen Zhao kept thinking about this and that. Since Chris had already broken up with her boyfriend, Chen Zhao might be able to have some exchange with her. Anyway, Chen Zhao had never nned to have a proper rtionship or thought of marriage and having children. Chen Zhao walked to Chris¡¯s door and knocked. ¡°Chris, are you there?¡± Only a long silence awaited Chen Zhao. He took two steps back and looked into the house through the windows. The lights were off. It was already past 7p.m. Since the lights were off, Chen Zhao guessed that Chris was not at home. ¡°Are you Chris¡¯s friend?¡± Chen Zhao turned his head around and saw a middle-aged man. ¡°Are you Chris¡¯s rtive?¡± ¡°I¡¯m her neighbor. I live in the next door house,¡± the middle-aged man said, pointing at the house beside. ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Chris¡¯s friend. Do you know where she is?¡± ¡°I saw here back past 5p.m. and she didn¡¯t go out, so she should still be at home,¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°She¡¯s home?¡± ¡°Yup, but I think she¡¯s in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Yes. She just went to her boyfriend¡¯s funeral.¡± ¡°Huh? I heard that she broke up with her boyfriend¡­ Is her boyfriend dead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He jumped off the roof of a tall building.¡± ¡°Is Chris going to do something stupid?¡± Chen Zhao said worriedly as he looked at the dark room. ¡°Should we enter through the windows?¡± ¡°I think that we should call the police,¡± Chen Zhao replied. Suddenly, however, the middle-aged man took out a gun and pointed at Chen Zhao. It was already dark and there was no one around, so the middle-aged man was not worried that he would be noticed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing. You only came at the wrong time,¡± the middle-aged man said. However, the next moment, Walter leaped towards the middle-aged man and bit his wrist. Bang! Luckily, Chen Zhao managed to dodge the bullet. It was really a close one. Unlike most movies, there would be more than just a bullet hole on him if he was hit at such a close range. In fact, being shot at such a close range would very likely damage his limbs and muscles severely. The middle-aged man was no match for Walter at all. His wrist was already covered in blood and his gun had dropped onto the ground. He could not even run away. After kicking the gun away, Chen Zhao subdued the middle-aged man with Walter. Then, he called the police, who only reached after twenty minutes. This time, they were not those whom Chen Zhao already knew. They should be from another branch in Los Angeles. There were a total of four police and they saw Chen Zhao press the middle-aged man onto the ground. Immediately, they pointed their guns at Chen Zhao, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly, ¡°Buddy, I was the one who called the police.¡± ¡°What happened? Exin now!¡± ¡°I came here to find my friend whose boyfriend had just passed away I think. I was worried that she¡¯s going to do something foolish, so I nned to call the police to check her house. Then, this man pointed his gun at me, after which he was bitten by my dog. So I managed to subdue him and call you.¡± ¡°Walter, bring them the gun.¡± Walter picked up the gun from the ground and dropped it near the police. A police walked up and handcuffed the middle-aged man. Then, they sent the man onto the police car. ¡°You need toe to the police station with us too.¡± ¡°Buddy, can you go in and check on my friend? I¡¯m worried that something has happened to her.¡± ¡°Spike, there¡¯s signs of intrusion here.¡± A police discovered that one of the windows was broken. It was just enough for a person outside the stick his hand in and open the door. ¡°Go in and check the house.¡± The police bumped the door open directly and then turned on the lights. They checked every corner of the house but there was nobody. ¡°Are you sure your friend¡¯s at home?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. That man said that she came back and didn¡¯t leave.¡± Unable to find Chris, Chen Zhao could only follow the police back to the station. A police made a written report for Chen Zhao, but he still could not leave. After another two hours of boring waiting, a police finally walked in. ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Buddy, can you tell me what had happened?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a pervert. We saved a girl from his house and discovered the clothes of at least ten girls. ording to his statements, he originally intended to enter your friend¡¯s house at night, just like how he had managed to get his other prey. However, your arrival made him feel that he can use you. As long as you enter your friend¡¯s house, leave your fingerprints, and then he kills you, he could create false evidence to suggest that you¡¯ve fled to escape punishment. However, you chose to call the police, so he could only point his gun at you in an attempt to force you into the room.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying he¡¯s killed over ten girls?¡± ¡°Yes, so you¡¯ve done us a great favor.¡± ¡°There¡¯s the death sentence in California, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my thought as well. I promise you that pervert is dead for sure.¡± The police patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you for helping us to solve a major problem.¡± ¡°By the way, do you have news about my friend?¡± ¡°Not for now, but I will take note of it for you. Leave your number here. If we receive any news, we¡¯ll inform you. Of course, if you discover anything, you can tell us too.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 82: I m Actually A Spiritualist Chen Zhao realized someone was following him as soon as he left the police station. It was a 20-something-year-old woman holding hands with a girl. Chen Zhao thought they were just going the same way, but they followed him to an intersection. They would stop whenever Chen Zhao stopped. They just followed him without hiding themselves at all. Unable to take it anymore, Chen Zhao turned around and faced the mother-and-daughter. ¡°Do I know you?¡± ¡°You can see us?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Zhao was taken aback. What do you mean ¡®see us¡¯? The next moment, it clicked in Chen Zhao¡¯s mind. ¡°You guys are ghosts?¡± ¡°We¡¯re under the oak tree beside St. Anthony Church.¡± Chen Zhao was still confused. He had met spirits before, but the ones that he¡¯d seen were all wooden and dazed. This duo didn¡¯t look like those spirits at all. They were just like living people. Were they victims of that pervert? Did they want him to find their bodies and bury them? Chen Zhao ran back to the police station. ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, why are you back? Did you forget something?¡± ¡°Can I see the profiles of the pervert¡¯s victims?¡± ¡°Technically, we can¡¯t reveal them. We haven¡¯t found their identities either, because we haven¡¯t found most of the bodies.¡± The officer paused. ¡°However, you¡¯re one of the involved parties, so I can show you. But can you tell me what you need it for?¡± ¡°Is there a mother-and-daughter pair among the victims? The mother is around 30 years old, a brte. The daughter is around 11 or 12.¡± Just then, an exhausted-looking man walked out of the questioning room. Happening to hear Chen Zhao¡¯s words, he immediately rushed over. ¡°Who are you? Why do you know Amanda and my daughter?¡± The police officer looked at Chen Zhao in confusion. He wouldn¡¯t believe it if someone suspected Chen Zhao. After all, he¡¯d already inspected Chen Zhao. He¡¯d just arrived in America, but he had a good record. He¡¯d even saved nine people from a fire recently, so the officer still believed in him. ¡°Mr. Chen, can you exin this?¡± At that moment, the lights suddenly dimmed. Chen Zhao looked at the duo beside him. It was the daughter that had turned off the lights. ¡°Uh¡­ Would you believe me if I say¡­I¡¯m a spiritualist?¡± Chen Zhao said awkwardly. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The officer was awkward too. He didn¡¯t believe it, but he couldn¡¯t say that. ¡°I do. I believe you. Sir, please tell me. Are they beside you right now?¡± Chen Zhao nodded with difficulty. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, Mr. Bord has just received the news that his wife and daughter may possibly have been killed. Please don¡¯t upset him anymore.¡± A cup of water on the table fell down without warning. The police and Bord were both shocked. How could it just fall down for no reason? The water inside started moving orderly, writing out, we are here. ¡°We¡­are here.¡± Bord and the officer were shocked. The officer even fell to the ground. Actually, Chen Zhao really didn¡¯t want to act like a spiritualist, but there was a lot of religious freedom in America. There were a lot of religions that believed in ghosts and spirits too. Due to all the paranormal and supernatural movies, a lot of people believed in them too. Many so-called spiritualists appeared proudly on all sorts of tforms. Even the media would invite some well-known spiritualists for interviews. Of course, no one would send a spiritualist to an experimentb for dissection. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡± When the officers outside heard the noise, they all ran in. Seeing their colleague sitting on the ground, they thought he¡¯d been attacked. This was a police station, after all. Sometimes, criminals would attack the interrogator. ¡°A ghost¡­ There¡¯s a ghost¡­¡± ¡°David, are you too stressed out?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m serious¡­¡± David said nervously. ¡°That Mr. Chen¡¯s a spiritualist. Mr. Chen¡­ Tell them, it¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m just a part-time spiritualist. My main job is still a doctor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. Tell them that Mr. Bord¡¯s wife is here.¡± The police officers from outside all looked at Chen Zhao who hesitated. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± The fallen cup suddenly floated up and approached Chen Zhao and the officers. In the end, it lost bnce and fell to the ground, shattering. All the officers felt chills go up their spines. They were freaked out. ¡°Uh¡­ Don¡¯t be scared. They¡¯re not evil spirits¡­ They want me to help find them. The other stuff have nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Amanda, Aisha, I love you two¡­ Mr. Chen¡­can they hear me?¡± They couldn¡¯t. They could see Bord but couldn¡¯t hear him. It seemed that they could onlymunicate with Bord through Chen Zhao. The other officers looked at Chen Zhao as he repeated Bord¡¯s words to the air. ¡°Uh, your daughter asks if you can help her take care of Allen?¡± Bord¡¯s face was covered tears. ¡°Aisha, I will. I¡¯ll help you take care of Allen. I¡¯ll take it out for walks every day.¡± ¡°Your wife says¡­ She known about you and Joan, but she forgives you.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Amanda, I¡¯m sorry, sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry and go look for their bodies.¡± By now, the officers no longer doubted Chen Zhao. They all looked at him with awe. The police would actually work with spiritualists sometimes. Of course, it was mostly useless. Chen Zhao told the address to police and Bord and everyone went into action. Three police cars drove to St. Anthony Church. Chen Zhao saw the oak tree from afar. Pointing at it, he said, ¡°It¡¯s there. They may have been buried there.¡± He nced at the mother and daughter beside him, but they¡¯d disappeared without him realizing. The officers walked to the oak tree with their tools. Walter circled the oak tree. He sniffed the ground and then started barking wildly. The officers and Bord all looked at Chen Zhao, waiting for his instructions. ¡°Dig there.¡± He pointed where Walter was standing. Chapter 83: Trials Of Life And Death Together, the few police dug one meter into the ground. Just then, one of the shovels hit something with a bang. ¡°There¡¯s a box below.¡± ¡°Lift it up.¡± The police lifted the box out of the hole. Opening the box, they actually saw a mother and a daughter inside. They were both naked and had some wounds on their bodies. Chen Zhao was also astonished. ¡°Wait¡­ They¡¯re not dead!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°David, call the ambnce. Walter, get me my toolbox.¡± Chen Zhao removed his jacket and ced it on Amanda. Another police also did the same for Aisha. Bothdies were in deepa. Moreover, they had been severely harmed before this. Nobody had any idea how long they had been buried. Although the box was quite big, it would probably only contain a few hours of air. It was hard to believe that they had pulled through. Chen Zhao had to perform first aid on them immediately. There was no time to waste. ¡°All of you, stand back. They¡¯re in suspended animation now which is extremely dangerous. Mr. Bord, you too.¡± The police and Bord could not help either, so they took a few steps back. As Chen Zhao fed the pair some medicine made from perfect crystal powder, he lifted his head and asked, ¡°When will the ambnce arrive?¡± The sky was already very dark at the moment. The police was lighting the ce up with their shlights, but their vision was still affected. ¡°About 15 minutes.¡± As long as they were not dead yet, Chen Zhao was confident that he could save them. However, he could only save their lives and could not do anything about their psychological trauma. Chen Zhao was very familiar with one of the paramedics on the ambnce¡ªit was Faur. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, do you know each other?¡± David asked curiously. ¡°Kind of. We¡¯re both doctors after all.¡± ¡°Ms. Faur, why are you looking at me like this? Now¡¯s not the time to be distracted; the lives of these twodies still depend on you.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I believe that they¡¯ll be fine,¡± Faur said. ¡°Thank you for thepliment. Buddy, if there¡¯s nothing else for me, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, let me send you home,¡± David invited. ¡°I live in Mountain Town, which is quite far away. Are you sure you want to send me back?¡± ¡°There ain¡¯t any cabs around here.¡± ¡°Alright. Thanks.¡± ¡°No, we should be the ones to thank you. You¡¯ve saved a mother and a daughter, a family indeed.¡± ¡°Sadly, I can¡¯t save more.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen¡­¡± ¡°Call me Chen.¡± ¡°Chen, since the mother and the daughter aren¡¯t dead, why can you see their souls?¡± ¡°I have no clue. I¡¯m only an amateur spiritualist. You should ask a more professional spiritualist such a question.¡± Chen Zhao also wanted to know the answer. He decided to ask ckie after getting home. ¡°Yet you¡¯re already the most professional spiritualist I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± An hourter, David stared at Chen Zhao¡¯s house. ¡°Do you stay here? It looks¡­¡± ¡°Gloomy? I¡¯ve rented this apartment. It¡¯s haunted.¡± ¡°Err¡­ Why¡¯re you staying here if it¡¯s haunted?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s cheap.¡± ¡°Fine, but you shouldn¡¯t be bothered anyway. You¡¯re a spiritualist after all.¡± ¡°Do you want toe in and take a seat?¡± ¡°Forget it. I need to rush back to the station. Next time.¡± ¡°Okay then. Right, don¡¯t forget to help me find my friend.¡± ¡°Sure. If I receive any news, you¡¯ll be the first person to know it.¡± ¡­ ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my wife and daughter? How are they now?¡± ¡°Their vital signs are both very stable and they¡¯re not in danger. However, your daughter has suffered from cerebral hypoxia and she might¡­¡± ¡°She might what?¡± ¡°She might suffer brain injury. She might remain ina for an extended period of time, and her intelligence might also be affected.¡± ¡°No¡­ No way¡­ Doctor, Aisha is only twelve. Please help her¡­¡± ¡°These are only the worse possibilities. If she really remains ina or suffers permanent brain damage due to this, there¡¯s almost no way the current medical technology can heal her.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs¡­ Please save my daughter¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ But maybe that person can,¡± Faur said, looking at Bord. ¡°That person? Who? Where¡¯s the person?¡± ¡°The Asian who¡¯s been with you earlier. His name is Chen, no?¡± ¡°Can he?¡± ¡°Yes. Go and plead him. If he wants, perhaps he can heal your daughter.¡± ¡°Can he really?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any other choices now, do you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and find him.¡± ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯ve told you this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s some resentment between the two of us. If he finds out that I¡¯m the one who told you this, he might reject you. Get it?¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, doctor.¡± ¡­ At the moment, Chen Zhao was in ckie¡¯s castle. Whenever ckie was home, he would be in theboratory with Chen Zhao. ¡°ckie, I met the souls of a mother and a daughter today. They were not dead, but their souls appeared before me. Why did it happen?¡± ¡°They¡¯re living souls. They appear after losing consciousness, but there are many reasons they can appear: strong personal will, or obsession with living, or fear of death, or unfulfilled wishes.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, that girl¡¯s soul can perform some unbelievable actions. She can move physical objects.¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s a soul with spiritual talents.¡± ¡°Spiritual talents? Spiritualist?¡± ¡°Yes. You¡¯re considered as a spiritualist too.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Kind of.¡± ¡°What do you mean by kind of?¡± ¡°Spiritualists can onlymunicate with souls. They can¡¯t speak with demons. In fact, they can¡¯t even see me, but you can order demons at your will.¡± ¡°Seems like I¡¯m stronger.¡± ¡°A spiritualist will only awaken after experiencing Trials of Life and Death. That girl has already started to awaken and passed Death Trial, but she still has to face Life Trial now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Her Death Trial is the injury that she suffered earlier. However, because of your intervention, she¡¯s passed her Death Trial, and what follows is Life Trial. If she can¡¯t pass her Life Trial, she¡¯ll remain ina forever.¡± ¡°What will she face?¡± ¡°Now she¡¯s like a dazzling gem. There¡¯ll be many, many evil spirits that can detect her presence. Perhaps all the evil spirits in the entire city will feel her, find her, and then feed on her.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean her situation now is very dangerous?¡± ¡°Yes, extremely dangerous indeed, and not just her. The people around her will also be in danger.¡± ¡°Can you help me to protect her?¡± ckie smiled. Although he did not have a face, Chen Zhao could still somehow feel his smile. ¡°Just tell me what¡¯s the price you want.¡± ¡°For every evil spirit I settle, I want one year worth of demonic crystals.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Chapter 84: The Man Who Held A Gun To Chen Zhao’s Head ¡°Hi, David.¡± A woman walked into the office. David was reading the case and looked up at the ier. ¡°You¡¯re¡­Miss Sienna.¡± David stood up immediately. ¡°Hello, hello. How can I help you today?¡± ¡°Your team leader called me here.¡± ¡°He went out and won¡¯t be back until noon. I¡¯ll call him now.¡± Sienna was the consultant for the LA West City Branch. She was also a true spiritualist. David hadn¡¯t worked with Sienna before, but he¡¯d heard his team leader mention her before. Apparently, Sienna couldmunicate with the dead. This reminded David of Chen Zhao. He wondered if Sienna or Chen was more powerful. ¡°Miss Sienna, you¡¯re a spiritualist, right?¡± Sienne chuckled without answering David¡¯s question. This wasn¡¯t a secret in the station anymore, but she¡¯d nevermunicated with the dead before any officer. The reason was that not everyone was willing to believe that there were spirits in this world. Plus, she couldn¡¯t make the spirits appear before everyone. Even people from the stations that she worked with said behind her back that she was just pretending. ¡°Miss Sienna, are spirits like us living folks?¡± She looked at David. ¡°Do you believe there are spirits on this world?¡± ¡°Yes, and I believe that you spiritualists can see them and talk to them. Another spiritualist came to our station yesterday. He says he¡¯s just a part-time spiritualist, but he can talk to them.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ You believe him just because he says he¡¯s one?¡± Sienna scoffed. She¡¯d met a lot of people in her field, but most were fakes. These people acted mysteriously all day and even talked professionally on TV shows, but to Sienna, they were all fakes. Of course, Sienna couldn¡¯t prove that they were liars. It was just like how she couldn¡¯t prove that she wasn¡¯t a liar. ¡°It¡¯s true. My colleagues and I saw a cup fly before us. He even helped us save a mother and daughter.¡± ¡°Oh? The souls that he saw were the mother-and-daughter pair?¡± Sienna asked immediately, surprised. ¡°Yes. Their spirits went to find him and asked him to save them. Now, the mom is awake, but she doesn¡¯t seem to remember her souling out. Her daughter is still in aa though. The doctor said that she has brain hypoxia and might be in aa forever.¡± Sienna furrowed her brows. ¡°Which hospital is the girl in now?¡± ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Tell me what hospital she¡¯s in now,¡± Sienna pressed on. ¡°At¡­¡± David told her the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m going. Tell your team leader that I have an emergency.¡± Sienna left without even looking back. David ran after her. ¡°Miss Sienna, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°That girl is in danger.¡± ¡°What? Is someone trying to hurt her?¡± David was frightened. There weren¡¯t any police protecting her there.¡± ¡°Not a person,¡± Sienna said. ¡°It¡¯s useless talking to you. The police can¡¯t help.¡± ¡°Miss Sienna, we saved that girl. It¡¯s our duty to protect her. Please tell me who¡¯s trying to hurt her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Sienna walked out of the station, but David was still behind her. ¡°Miss Sienna, we can definitely protect her. Please tell me what we should do.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do anything. You¡¯ll just add to the mess.¡± ¡°We can request for stronger reinforcement. LA has an anti-terrorist department.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t what humans can defeat. Evil spirits are threatening that girl¡¯s life, you understand? To those evil spirits, she¡¯s like a delicious piece of cake¡­ Whatever. You won¡¯t believe me.¡± David stood frozen in his spot. ¡°Evil spirits?¡± Sienna was already gone, but David was still dazed. Suddenly, he thought of something: Chen Zhao. Perhaps he could help; perhaps he could protect that girl. No, he definitely could! David immediately looked for Chen Zhao¡¯s number. ¡­ ¡°Hello, Chen Zhao speaking.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s Morgery. You should remember me, right? I need your help.¡± ¡°Morgery? I remember. The first time I got a gun pointed at my head was because of you, right?!¡± Chen Zhao immediately lost his temper¡ªseriously. He¡¯d almost pissed his pants that time. They were talking through the phone now, so Chen Zhao vented out all his anger. ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry about that time¡­ I¡¯m seriously sorry. I need your help right now.¡± ¡°Help? Sorry, I won¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°Ten thousand dors!¡± Morgery gritted out. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t disturb you again. I swear on my dignity.¡± Ten thousand dors wasn¡¯t a small number. Chen Zhao calmed down. ¡°Tell me first if you or someone you know is in trouble.¡± ¡°Me, my boss, and two partners. We¡¯re getting chased and we¡¯re all hurt. One of us is badly hurt. I can¡¯t think of anyone else who can help us.¡± ¡°Will you ensure my safety if I go over there? I need to at least be sure that you won¡¯t kill me afterward.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I swear. I swear on my life.¡± ¡°Fine. Tell me where I need to go.¡± Chen Zhao opened his curtains and looked outside. Indeed, there was a car parked on the road. He walked out with Beelzebub and his tool kit. After getting into the car, he saw that Morgery¡¯s abdomen was dyed red and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. ¡°Mr. Chen, I promise you¡¯ll be safe, but before this, can you turn off your phone? I trust you, but I hope no one will find us through you.¡± ¡°Fine, but you need treatment.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Morgery drove the car away. ¡°Let me check your injury first.¡± Chen Zhao opened Morgery¡¯s shirt. ¡°Okay, the bullet didn¡¯t stay in your body. It went through your right abdomen and you have pretty heavy blood loss. Drink this and I¡¯ll stitch you up.¡± Chen Zhao handed a thin demonic crystal potion to Morgery. ¡°Bear the pain and don¡¯t drive us into a ditch.¡± Morgery drove while enduring the immense pain. ¡°Chen, if this happens again, can you please bring some anesthetics? Not everyone can take this pain.¡± ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t have a license. I can¡¯t get anesthetics.¡± ¡°I have connections,¡± Morgery said. ¡°Tell me what happened. Why are you getting chased?¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to know.¡± ¡°Whatever. Pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not much. After all, we¡¯re not a secret in either the legal or illegal world. Our team has a police mole and he betrayed us. The FBI ruined our business and our enemy started chasing us.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself and you can still get me controlled drugs?¡± ¡°Two different things.¡± ¡°You really have connections to get me some medicine?¡± To be honest, Chen Zhao did need it. The problem with being an illegal doctor was that medicine was hard to get. He couldn¡¯t get things like analgesics and anesthetics without a legit prescription at all. He really needed these things right now, which was why he asked Morgery. ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s different from the market price. The cheapest one will be twice the price of a legit pharmacy. Some others are crazily expensive. You need to mentally prepare yourself.¡± ¡°Of course. I understand.¡± Chapter 85: Baldness Requires Timely Treatment Chapter 85: Baldness Requires Timely Treatment Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Chen Zhao looked at the forest by the roadside. Turning his head, he nced at Morgery, ¡°Are you nning to bring me to the wilds, kill me, and then dispose of my body?¡± ¡°Do Chinese people all like to imagine things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that American films often contain such scenes.¡± ¡°So you can only see them in films.¡± Morgery rolled his eyes. The pair passed many winding roads. It was already somewhat dark at the moment. Suddenly, the car came to a stop. ¡°We¡¯ve reached?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°No. We have to walk from here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your ce is in the woods.¡± ¡°Yup. We can only hide in here now.¡± ¡°Are you sure you have enough cash to pay meter?¡± ¡°People like us always have a few strongholds ready in advance. These strongholds have enough resources and cash to be used precisely in such situations.¡± They walked for over ten minutes. The forest was rather hot and stuffy, so Chen Zhao was already panting. ¡°Do you want me to carry your toolbox for you?¡± ¡°Nope. The one inside doesn¡¯t like other people to go near him.¡± ¡°The one inside?¡± Chen Zhao opened the toolbox and Raymond climbed out. Hiss! Seeing the huge, colorful snake, Morgery took a few steps back in fright. However, he was only momentarily shocked. Morgery also nced at Beelzebub, Walter, and Carrie, who were beside Chen Zhao. ¡°Do you always bring your pets when youe out to work?¡± Morgery looked at the ying pets. Clearly, he did not know that an evil existence was floating above his head. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. If I leave them home, I¡¯ll have to contact a repairpany the next day.¡± ¡°I used to have a dog too.¡± ¡°What happened then?¡± ¡°My enemy hung it on my door.¡± ¡°I thought it¡¯ll be a touching story.¡± ¡°That day, I found the enemy and hung him on his mother¡¯s door.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Zhao decided to change the topic. ¡°Morgery, it¡¯s not a good sign for you to be bald at this age. Do you n to have long-term treatment? I can let you have thick hair again.¡± ¡°I shaved it myself, Bastard.¡± ¡°Is it? Actually you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. Baldness is amon illness and might be inherited or due to a skin condition, but I think you should have a check-up early. After all, baldness is sometimes an early sign of erectile dysfunction.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it. My sexual function is great. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this.¡± Morgery was somewhat confused. After walking for over half an hour in the woods, he had almost forgotten about the wound on his abdomen. Just now, Chen Zhao had done nothing apart from giving him an unknown ck solution and stitching his wound. Why would his injury be stabilized so quickly? Given that Morgery had been frequently injured, he could roughly tell how severe his wound was. In the past, he had had injuries which were slightly less severe than this time. Even with anesthetic and professional bandaging, treatment, and transfusion, he was not able to move freely for a few days. However, Chen Zhao had only treated him briefly and he was already no longer in pain. This caused Chen Zhao¡¯s importance in Morgery¡¯s eyes to rise. Sometimes, a good doctor was equivalent to an extra life for people like Morgery. ¡°It¡¯s right in front. We¡¯re almost there.¡± Soon, a small, lit house appeared before them from the trees. ¡°The house looks quite old.¡± ¡°It used to be the property of a hunter. It¡¯s been here for around seventy or eighty years.¡± ¡°Are you sure nobody will find this ce?¡± ¡°Whatever. As long as our enemies can¡¯t find this ce.¡± Knock, knock¡­ Morgery knocked on the door with a special rhythm. Clearly, it was a secret code they had agreed on earlier. A gap was slowly opened through the door. The person inside looked outside before opening the door fully. Chen Zhao saw a dispirited man with messy hair who was about thirty years old. His face was bruised and bloodstain could be seen around the left opening of his pants. ¡°Is he the doctor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao entered the room. There were two more people inside, one of whom he already knew. It was Morgery¡¯s boss. He was lying on the ground with a sheet on. It seemed like he was asleep, but he was still holding a gun in his hand. Chen Zhao thought that Morgery¡¯s boss might just shoot him while dreaming. Thest person was sitting at the table and eating some food, but he also looked listless. ¡°Who first?¡± Chen Zhao asked. Suddenly, the dispirited man who had opened the door shouted in fear ¡°Ah! There¡¯s a snake¡­ A snake¡­¡± The person who had been eating drew his gun in shock. The gang leader who was asleep also jumped up, took his gun, and pointed it at Chen Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s the second time!¡± Chen Zhao stared at the leader in anger. ¡°Chen, it¡¯s you¡­¡± The leader put his gun back. Morgery flung his hand at the dispirited man¡¯s face. ¡°Sanders, stop shocking us. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯ve enough to worry about already?¡± Morgery watched as Chen Zhao allowed his colorful pet snake to crawl all over the house. Concerned, he asked, ¡°Chen, are you sure your pet wouldn¡¯t go missing if it keeps crawling around like this?¡± ¡°Even if all of you go missing, he wouldn¡¯t.¡± The dispirited man seemed to be very scared of snakes. As Raymond made a circle around the house, he moved around too, not daring to go near Raymond. However, the more he was afraid, the more Raymond wanted to go close to him. Sadly, his leg was still injured, so he could only limp around. ¡°Enough, Raymond, stop scaring him.¡± Everyone realized that the snake was actually obedient. He stopped harassing the dispirited man and crawled near the firece, after which he coiled up. It was almost December and the temperature around Los Angeles had already started to fall. At night, the temperature could even fall below 50 degrees Fahrenheit. Chen Zhao looked at the leader. ¡°You want to go first?¡± ¡°No, my injuries aren¡¯t severe. Nesta, you first.¡± The man who had been eating by the table walked to Chen Zhao. He looked somewhat cold and he had been silent all the time. Chen Zhao looked at Nesta. ¡°Where¡¯s your injuries?¡± Nesta removed his clothes at once and then lied down on the floor. Chen Zhao saw a bloody long wound on his back, as well as two holes. It seemed like he had been attacked by someone from the back. His injuries were severe but not hard to deal with. None of the wounds damaged the spine or any important part. While the wounds were terrifying, they were not deadly. At least, he would probably not die as long as he was treated before any infections. Chen Zhao quickly applied some medicine on his wounds. It was actually not a medicine in the human world, but rather an herb in Hell. While the medicine was made from nts in Hell, it was not harmful to humans. After applying the medicine, Chen Zhao started suturing the long wound and bandaging the injuries. He made 35 stitches, during which Nesta made no sound at all. ¡°Later your wounds will feel very itchy, but you mustn¡¯t scratch with your hands. Morgery, keep an eye on him,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nesta¡¯s a tough guy,¡± Morgery said, unconcerned. ¡°I hope so.¡± Chapter 86: A Bit Powerless Recently While Chen Zhao was treating the boss, Nesta finally had some reactions. He could take it in the beginning and just ground his teeth in pain. Gradually, it became too much. He tried reaching behind to scratch his back. Morgery grabbed Nesta¡¯s back. ¡°Nesta, you¡¯re a man. You can¡¯t give in.¡± Nesta bore it for a moment longer, but his expression became spectacr. ¡°It really itches, right?¡± ¡°Very, very itchy¡­ Did you put like 100 bugs on my back?¡± The prescription that Chen Zhao used was made ording to the notes in the demonic medical book. The previous Grim Reaper had experimented on human bodies. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll onlyst around 20 minutes. You¡¯ve already survived more than 10 minutes. It¡¯s almost over. You can do it.¡± The boss looked at Nesta. ¡°Is it really that itchy? You never made a sound when you¡¯re hurt before.¡± ¡°You want to get some too? It¡¯s really effective.¡± ¡°Will it help me heal faster?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then give me some.¡± Chen Zhao applied some of the medicine on the boss. The next moment, he felt itchiness and was going to scratch it, but Chen Zhao pped his hand away. ¡°You just told someone to stop, but you can¡¯t take it now?¡± After Chen Zhao finished patching up the boss, he turned toward the dispirited guy. ¡°Your turn. Take off your pants.¡± The man¡¯s left thigh was hurt, so he had to take off his pants. Chen Zhao covered his nose. ¡°How many days have you gone without changing your underwear?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ We¡¯ve been on the run for two days¡­¡± Morgery said. ¡°Look at us. Do you think we can shower?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like you have a rotting muffin hidden in your pants.¡± Chen Zhao had to put on a mask. The smell was honestly disgusting. The dispirited man¡¯s injuries were the lightest but the most troublesome. He¡¯d been hurt for the longest time and the bullet had been stuck in his thigh the entire time. Thankfully, it was a smaller bullet and the shooter had been far away. Otherwise, he could say goodbye to his thigh. The wound was infected. Chen Zhao opened the wound up a bit and sliced off the infected parts. At the same time, he dug out the bullet with surgical forceps. Blood spurted out as soon as the bullet was out. ¡°Press down there.¡± Chen Zhao had the man hold down a meridian in his thigh. When he did so, the bleeding stopped immediately. ¡°If you dragged this out one more day, your leg would be gone.¡± The man¡¯s lips turned purple and his forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao wiped his sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t put the wound in water for two days. After two days, you can change the gauze, take a shower, and then change the gauze. Oh, it¡¯s best if you disinfect the wound with rubbing alcohol before wrapping it again.¡± ¡°What about us?¡± Morgery asked. ¡°You three don¡¯t have troublesome injuries and had the medicine applied too. It¡¯ll scab over quickly. It¡¯s best if you shower and keep clean. Where¡¯s the bathroom? I need to wash my hands.¡± ¡°In the back.¡± Chen Zhao came out after washing his hands, but Nesta pointed a gun to his head. ¡°Nesta, put down the gun,¡± Morgery said. ¡°You can trust Chen.¡± ¡°You better prepare more cash next time, or else I¡¯m definitely noting.¡± Morgery took out a stack of cash and gave it to Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡± After leaving the forest, Morgery followed behind Chen Zhao awkwardly. He¡¯d promised he wouldn¡¯t hold a gun to Chen Zhao¡¯s head, but then someone else did it. ¡°Chen, I¡¯m really sorry. I swear it won¡¯t happen next time.¡± ¡°Whatever. I won¡¯t ask about your stuff¡­ Can I turn on my phone now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Morgery nodded. Chen Zhao turned on his phone and saw a bunch of missed calls. One of them was Vincent. The others were all from David. ¡°Hello, David? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Chen, why did you turn off your phone? I called you so many times, but they wouldn¡¯t go through. I even went to your house, but you weren¡¯t there. There might be a problem with the girl you saved yesterday.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Chen Zhao pped his forehead. He suddenly remembered that ckie had said yesterday that the girl named Aisha seemed to have another Life Trial. Was her Life Trialing so quickly? ¡°A spiritualist came here today.¡± ¡°A spiritualist? Is it a scammer?¡± ¡°No. After she heard about the girl, she said the girl¡¯s in big trouble, like something¡¯s gonna attack her? I thought of you. Can you protect her?¡± A spiritualist? ckie had said that those who¡¯d gone through the Trials of Life and Death would be spiritualists. This meant that the person David spoke of had gone through it and knew what would happen to the girl. ¡°Chen, are you listening?¡± David asked anxiously. ¡°Please say something.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here¡­ Which hospital is the girl in?¡± ¡°Chantilly Hospital.¡± ¡°Can you transfer her out?¡± ¡°Transfer out? Why?¡± ¡°It may affect people around her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very serious.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have the authority and the girl isn¡¯t a criminal. We need her dad¡¯s permission.¡± ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go to Chantilly first,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly. ¡°We¡¯ll seeter.¡± After hanging up, Chen Zhao turned and said, ¡°To Chantilly Hospital.¡± ¡°Is there trouble? Do you need help?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. The guy who just called me is the police. I don¡¯t think you want to appear before him.¡± ¡°Okay. You work with the police too?¡± ¡°Not really. What¡­are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that unreasonable. Plus, we worked with the police before too. Of course, it¡¯s nothing legal.¡± ¡°Good, but it¡¯s best if you guys move outter. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely suspect me if your ce gets exposed.¡± ¡°As if we need to be told.¡± After reaching Chantilly Hospital, Chen Zhao got off. Morgery suddenly poked his head out. ¡°Chen, how long will it take to cure balding?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t need it?¡± ¡°I have balding friends. It¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Then have your friende see me. I need to diagnose him face to face.¡± ¡°Fine. It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Do you have trouble getting hard?¡± ¡°No, my sex is great.¡± ¡°Oh, then you don¡¯t need to be treated. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯m just feeling a little powerless these days. I can only get hard with medication.¡± ¡°Come find me after you get through your recent trouble.¡± With that, Chen Zhao picked up his tool kit and walked away with his pets. Chapter 87: An Unexpected Setting ¡°David, I¡¯m here.¡± Chen Zhao already saw David who was sitting in the lobby of the hospital. David immediately walked to him. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°Can you describe to me the situation in detail?¡± David told Chen Zhao the entire story. ¡°That¡¯s about all.¡± ¡°Since that female spiritualist knows about it, she should have a solution. Moreover¡­ I¡¯m only an amateur and can¡¯t bepared to a professional one.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± David was somewhat hesitant. After all, he had seen Chen Zhao disy his skill ofmunicating with souls for himself. On the other hand, although the professional spiritualist Ms. Sienna had worked with the police a few times, nobody had seen her actually do anything. Therefore, David was unsure if Sienna was really that powerful. ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the hospital tonight,¡± Chen Zhao said. Since Chen Zhao had already started helping, he might as well do it until the end. He was not paid for this, but he could not sleep at home unworried, knowing that a girl¡¯s life was at stake. ¡°I haven¡¯t told the girl¡¯s father about it. Do you think we should inform him?¡± ¡°How do we inform him? Tell him that his daughter is about to be attacked by evil spirits?¡± ¡°Err¡­ So do we not do anything?¡± ¡°That female spiritualist is already there, no? Clearly, she can¡¯t just go near the girl without talking to her father.¡± ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± ¡°Sit here and rest.¡± ¡°Here? Not the ward?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll know if evil spirits are here.¡± However, David could not sit still. He kept anxiously walking in circles before Chen Zhao. ¡°David, don¡¯t you have something to do in the station? If you have anything, you can leave first. You can¡¯t help here anyway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Actually I¡¯m on leave.¡± ¡°Alright, but can you sit down? You¡¯re disturbing me.¡± ¡°Chen, aren¡¯t you nervous? Oh right, you must have experienced such situations many times. Are evil spirits very scary?¡± Actually it¡¯s my first time too¡­ As for evil spirits, Chen Zhao had seen many of them in ckie¡¯s ce. Having seen so many evil spirits, Chen Zhao was already used to it. Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s old acquaintance, Faur, came. ¡°Mr. Chen, we meet again.¡± Faur strolled towards the pair. Her white coat could not cover her unique temperament and proud look at all. Chen Zhao noticed that she had always been looking at him as if she was superior. Hence, Chen Zhao had always disliked Faur. ¡°Dr. Faur, how may I help you?¡± ¡°You know that pets are not allowed into the hospital.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Are you chasing me out?¡± ¡°No. As long as you wish, Chantilly Hospital always wees you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored by your words.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, why are you here? Is there a patient who requires your treatment?¡± Although Faur had only encountered Chen Zhao a few times, she could still roughly tell that Chen Zhao was unwilling to expose his medical skills. Thus, she felt that she should get close to him step by step instead of proposing an unreasonable request hastily. She should at least be Chen Zhao¡¯s friend first and not let him dislike her. ¡°I have somnambulism and identally sleep-walked to the hospital,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°¡­¡± Faur¡¯s smile was somewhat cold. ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t you think your joke is a little too cold?¡± ¡°Is it? Ha¡­¡± Subconsciously, Chen Zhao disliked Faur and was unwilling to interact with her. ¡°Is he your friend? I remember he¡¯s a police.¡± Faur nced at David. David was energized at once. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m David.¡± Faur was very beautiful, and beautiful women could always attract the eyes and admiration of men. David was a straight man, so he obviously liked beautiful women. Faur had everything a man would hope for: beauty, intelligence, sexiness, and independence. ¡°Hi, it¡¯s the second time we¡¯ve met.¡± Faur had a faint smile on her face, but she still looked distant. ¡°Can I have your number? We can meet when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Sorry, I still have work to do. Bye.¡± Faur left the pair. Chen Zhao petted David¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Great. It¡¯s a really effective method to chase her away.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± It was already past one in the morning. Suddenly, Chen Zhao stood up. David could feel his heart skip a beat. ¡°Are they here?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s all for tonight.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be safe after one.¡± Just then, a woman walked out from the elevator in the lobby. ¡°Huh? David, why are you here?¡± ¡°Ms. Sienna, this is the spiritualist I¡¯ve told you about.¡± ¡°Him?¡± Chen Zhao saw the same arrogant look Faur had in Sienna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Eastern, are you the amateur spiritualist?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Leave this ce. It¡¯s not something you can help with,¡± Sienna said. ¡°Err¡­ Okay. Bye.¡± Chen Zhao walked a few steps away before turning around again. ¡°Oh yeah. Take this.¡± David looked at the keys in his hand in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the basement in my house. If you need help, I¡¯m not around, and you can¡¯t contact me, you can hide in my basement.¡± ¡°Huh? Basement?¡± ¡°I should leave now.¡± This time, Chen Zhao really left. ¡°Ms. Sienna, how could you treat Chen like this? He¡¯s here to help.¡± ¡°Help?¡± Sienna sneered. ¡°He has no idea what he¡¯s about to face.¡± ¡°I believe in him.¡± ¡°Your trust is useless. That Eastern can¡¯t help us.¡± ¡°How can you be so certain?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a man.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°In the Middle Ages, churches used to hunt down witches, who were actually women like me. We canmunicate with souls and were viewed as evil beings. A minority of men can alsomunicate with souls, and they¡¯re called wizards, but they¡¯re not nearly as powerful as witches. In thousands of years of development, four sses formed among the witches: Toxicology, Deathspeaking, Spiritology, and Divination. Also, wizards are servants of witches. Do you get it now? Wizards and Witches are different in both their positions and abilities.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Is it really good to have such a setting all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t confuse movies with reality. It¡¯s not a magical world. We only have a bit more abilities than normal people. It¡¯s not asplicated as you think.¡± ¡°Then is there an evil organization, or a madman wanting to destroy the world?¡± Sienna rolled her eyes. ¡°In fact, witches like me don¡¯t only cooperate with the police, but also with the government sometimes. Of course, there isn¡¯t any evil organization, let alone a madman who wants to destroy the world. We also can¡¯t destroy the world.¡± ¡°Then what ss of witch are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m both a deathspeaker and a spiritualist. Double ss. It¡¯s like taking a subject in college. As long as you have time, you can learn other disciplines.¡± ¡°Can you protect that girl by yourself?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The girl has already awakened. Furthermore, I¡¯ve never seen anyone as talented as her. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll attract countless evil spirits. I¡¯m also unsure how bad the situation will be then.¡± ¡°In this case, isn¡¯t it better to have one more helper?¡± ¡°You mean one more burden? I suggest you don¡¯t get yourself involved too. Both you and he are of little help to me.¡± Chapter 88: The Two Types Of People Chen Zhao Hates ¡°ckie, why does that woman make me feel like she¡¯s cooler than me?¡± ¡°From the way you understand the word, she is indeed cooler than you,¡± ckie said matter-of-factly. ¡°Is she powerful?¡± ¡°She should be a deathspeaker witch.¡± ¡°I know what a witch is, but what¡¯s a deathspeaker?¡± ¡°Just like careers for people, you can say a deathspeaker is a type of career too.¡± ¡°What do they do? It sounds really high-end.¡± ¡°They¡¯re a type of witch that enves evil spirits to help them do some things when needed.¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°Regr evil spirits just scare people, but stronger ones can take over a human or even help her fight directly.¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m involved in a magical world now¡­ This is different from my worldviews. Are there many people like her in the world?¡± ¡°Witch magic is the magic that demons don¡¯t want,¡± Beelzebub said with disdain. ¡°More than 1,000 years ago, demons left behind some magic when they were summoned to the human world. Most aren¡¯t suitable for human use though, so the humans changed it up themselves and evolved into what it is today.¡± ¡°Are there any I can learn?¡± Chen Zhao wanted to learn magic too. ¡°I don¡¯t know many spells and most are subordinate spells. You can¡¯t learn it.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t my king¡¯s low-level demon. How can you learn Glutton spells?¡± ¡°What about you? Any spells?¡± ¡°Human, don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t know any spells other than subordinate spells.¡± ¡°ckie, what about you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know any,¡± ckie answered. ¡°But if you want to learn, you can look for demons without subordinate.¡± ¡°Are there any spells that can destroy the world instantly?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Inics.¡± Beelzebub looked at him scornfully. ¡°But if you really want to learn magic, you can look for Raz. Maybe he has magic books.¡± ¡°Him¡­ But his stuff is all so expensive.¡± Chen Zhao got back home but saw that the light was on. He froze. Was there someone there? ¡°Gerlyn?¡± Chen Zhao had only given his keys to Gerlyn. As soon as he entered, he saw someone lying on the sofa. A pair of long legs was propped on the living room table. Those legs weren¡¯t Gerlyn¡¯s. She was more muscr and didn¡¯t have such slender legs. The skin color wasn¡¯t right either. Chen Zhao walked into the living room and saw Fali sleeping on the sofa. She was still holding the remote control. She¡¯d probably fallen asleep while watching TV. Knock, knock. Chen Zhao enjoyed those long sexy legs and gradually looked up. As expected from the coastal lifeguard, her figure went without saying. When he knocked on the doorframe, Fali¡¯s eyes flew open and she jumped up. ¡°Uh¡­did I go into the wrong home?¡± ¡°Hi. You¡¯re back?¡± Fali rubbed her eyes. ¡°Walter,e to me. I miss you so much.¡± ¡°Can you tell me why you have my keys and why you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°From now on, this is my home too.¡± ¡°I never allowed you to live here,¡± Chen Zhao said coldly. ¡°Actually, you did.¡± Fali took out a contract and ced it on the table. Chen Zhao grabbed it. Seeing the rent contract, his expression darkened immediately. The agent had called in the morning and told him they¡¯d found a roommate for him. It was her? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that rooming with an unfamiliar man is really dangerous¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared. Walter will protect me.¡± Fali acted as if she didn¡¯t understand, but Chen Zhao doubted she was just a dumb blonde. Plus, she wasn¡¯t even blonde¡­ ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to your room?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t clean up yet¡­ Oh right, where did you go? Why did youe back sote? And why did you bring Walter with you?¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s my freedom. You don¡¯t need to worry where I¡¯m going or if I bring Walter.¡± ¡°Walter isn¡¯t only your dog.¡± ¡°Did you hear about this home¡¯s history from the agent?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s bad luck, right? But you¡¯re not scared, so why should I be scared?¡± ¡°Fine, whatever.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°Since we¡¯re living together, you better be prepared. I have some habits, for example.¡± ¡°Habits?¡± ¡°Running around nude at home.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ If you dare do that, I¡¯ll call the cops. It says clearly in the contract that if one party has indecent behavior in shared space, the other party has the right to call the cops.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t tolerate it, I¡¯ll have to move.¡± Sneering, Chen Zhao continued, ¡°I promise you¡¯ll never be able to find me or see Walter.¡± ¡°Fine. As long as you don¡¯t harass me, I won¡¯t care. I¡¯m a lifeguard. I¡¯ve seen everything before.¡± ¡°Also, you can¡¯t go into the basement.¡± ¡°What¡¯s in the basement? Did you hide any unseeable things?¡± To be honest, the basement was just a basement. The entrance to ckie¡¯s space crevice was there, but without ckie¡¯s permission, no one could enter the crevice. ¡°Some of my medical equipment and medicine. I don¡¯t wish for anyone to touch my things.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go. I don¡¯t like being in those dark and damp ces anyway.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to rest now.¡± Chen Zhao walked into the bathroom. He stripped until only his underwear was left and then ran around the house. Fali pretended she didn¡¯t see the half-nude Chen Zhao, just as they¡¯d agreed on. ¡°Is there food? I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°In the fridge. Go look yourself.¡± Shirtless, Chen Zhao brushed his teeth while watching TV in the living room. ¡°The pizza¡¯s nice. You make it?¡± ¡°No, the neighbors gave it to me. Leave some for me. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Is it okay for you to eat so much at night?¡± ¡°Lifeguards have high expenditures every day. I need to eat at least 2,000 calories per day. If I¡¯m not full, I¡¯ll be the one to run into trouble.¡± Fali was entirely udylike when she ate. She stuffed the pizza in her mouth like a chipmunk. ¡°Do you work sote every day?¡± ¡°Depends,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I have to go out if I get a client¡¯s call at night.¡± Fali saw Raymond slither to Walter. The snake and dog cuddled up together. ¡°Are you sure that snake won¡¯t bite Walter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s smarter than you.¡± Chen Zhao showered in the bathroom. When he came out, he saw that Fali had taken the beer out of Chen Zhao¡¯s fridge. ¡°There¡¯s more than 2,000 calories on the table.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a fast metabolism, so I never get fat.¡± There were two types of people that Chen Zhao hated the most: skinny people and skinny people that proimed they never got fat no matter what they ate. Chapter 89: Filming Team Chen Zhao slept until noon. When he woke up, Fali had long left. Chen Zhao tidied himself up, after which he called Vincent. ¡°Chen, where¡¯re you going today?¡± ¡°Newcage Avenue. I don¡¯t know the exact location,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°That¡¯s on the other side of Los Angeles. I¡¯ll give you a discount: three hundred dors.¡± ¡°Are you not using the meter?¡± ¡°If I use the meter, it¡¯ll be at least five hundred.¡± ¡°Fine. Three hundred it is.¡± ¡°Are you in a hurry? If not, I¡¯ll drive slower.¡± ¡°As long as I reach in an hour.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t reach in an hour, but I¡¯ll try.¡± Chen Zhao was heading for Newcage Avenue, where Steven¡¯s movie team was filming. Steven had built an outdoor studio there. Chen Zhao and Steven had agreed to meet at the studio that day. Newcage Avenue was also in the suburbs. It ran along the coastline and the scenery was excellent. The left side of the avenue was upied by a mountain with lush greenery, while one could have a nice view of the sea and feel the salty sea breeze on the other side. When Chen Zhao called Steven to ask for his exact location, Chen Zhao could not understand it despite being told a few times. In the end, he could only pass his phone to Vincent and let himmunicate with Steven. Outside the studio, Vincent¡¯s car was stopped by a guard. ¡°Sorry. A team is filming ahead. You can¡¯t enter.¡± Chen Zhao made a call. Soon, a short man with curly hair walked out hurriedly. ¡°Get out of the way. This is Mr. Steven¡¯s guest.¡± The curly-haired man waved his hand to instruct the guard. ¡°You must be Mr. Chen! Is your car going in as well?¡± ¡°Yes. He still has to drive me backter.¡± ¡°There might not be a ce to park your car inside. Can you park it here? The guard will watch over it.¡± ¡°Alright. Vincent, follow me in.¡± Vincent was also very interested in the studio. He was born and grew up in Los Angeles. While it was imed that every Angeleno knew how to act, he had never really learned anything about filming or been to a studio. ¡°How should I address you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the assistant director. You can call me Houllier.¡± Chen Zhao already saw Steven. He was sitting in front of the small screen behind the camera, looking at the video being captured. Chen Zhao also knew the actress before the lens: Yafen. She was ying opposite a male actor. Yafen saw Chen Zhao with the corner of her eyes. Immediately, Steven noticed that Yafen was distracted. ¡°Cut, again. Yafen, where were you looking at?¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± Yafen apologized right away, but she still nced at Chen Zhao who was behind Steven. Steven also noticed Yafen¡¯s look and turned his head. ¡°Haha¡­ Chen, you¡¯re here! Houllier, help me to film scene 146.¡± Steven immediately stood up andmanded Houllier to take over his task. ¡°Yafen,e here.¡± Yafen walked to Chen Zhao and openly hugged him to wee his arrival. Vincent swallowed his saliva. He recalled picking Chen Zhao up from Yafen¡¯s house thest time. She¡¯s so beautiful! Vincent could not help but envy Chen Zhao. ¡°Yafen, finish your sections first. I have something to discuss with Chen.¡± Then, Steven looked at Vincent. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my friend, Vincent. He drove me here.¡± ¡°Vincent, do you want to try being an actor?¡± ¡°Err¡­ Can I?¡± ¡°I have a small role with a few lines. If you¡¯re interested, you can try.¡± ¡°Houllier, arrange it and give him the script. I need to talk to Chen.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Steven.¡± As the assistant director, his main job was to rece the director for less important scenes, umte work experience, and better his filming skills. Steven brought Chen Zhao into his motorhome. After boarding the vehicle, Chen Zhao realized that it was actually a small apartment. He estimated that such a vehicle would cost two million dors, which was more expensive than the house he was currently living in. ¡°Chen, do we start the treatment now?¡± ¡°Yes. Remove your shirt and lie on the sofa.¡± ¡°Will it hurt?¡± ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t even feel any difort. We can chat during the treatment.¡± ¡°Chen, do you want to be my health consultant? I¡¯ll give you eight thousand a month. You do a check-up on me every once in a while.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao epted the deal at once, because the pay was very high. Health consultant is different from personal doctor. A health consultant is not in charge of treatment, but only provides physical examination and advice. At the same time, he would need to answer any medical queries the client has. In addition, a health consultant can have more than just one client as long as he has the time. He can have ten, or even a hundred clients. Of course, normally a health consultant can only have at most ten clients. After all, physical examination and talking with the client take up at least half a day. If Chen Zhao were to be the health consultant of ten clients, he would need to spend five to ten days every month on these clients. If he had more clients, he would not even be able to continue with his original job. Eight thousand dors a month was already extremely high. An ordinary doctor might not even be able to get a thousand dors from a client, not to mention the tax he had to pay. Of course, being a health consultant was different from treating Steven or Rasfa. While Chen Zhao would get tens of thousands per session, such ie was very unstable. He might earn a lot for a while and not get much for the next few months. He would stop getting paid after the treatments were over, unless he could get a patient that required long-term treatment. Also, not every patient was as rich as Steven or Rasfa. On the other hand, health consultant was a stable source of ie. As long as his client did not die or fire him, Chen Zhao would keep getting paid. ¡°Done. Turn over and remove your pants. Underwear too.¡± Chen Zhao started to insert needles into the front of Steven¡¯s body. ¡°Huh? I think there¡¯s some stones in your urethra.¡± As Chen Zhao inserted the needles, he immediately felt some foreign matter. ¡°Err¡­ Sometimes when I go to the restroom, I indeed can¡¯t pee. I need to wait for a long time and it¡¯s painful, but not severe at all. Do I need surgery?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small problem. These small stones can be removed easily. I¡¯ll break them apart. Drink more water tonight and you can pass them out yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Done. Take this.¡± ¡°What?¡± Steven watched as Chen Zhao passed him an erotic magazine. ¡°Try to see if you can get hard.¡± Chapter 90: Fight Between Women Steven walked out of the van with a ruddy face, but his lower body felt ufortable from being pent up. ¡°Chen, is there any way to make my dick go back?¡± ¡°Nope. This willst for the entire day. You¡¯ll have a boner the entire day and you can¡¯t touch women during these 24 hours either.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Can I use my hand?¡± ¡°No. If you endure these 24 hours, you¡¯ll be very powerful. You¡¯ll be healthy as long as you don¡¯t sleep with 10 girls in a day. Satisfying one or two women is no problem. Of course, if you want your body to keep up, you should eat more protein and carbs and do 30 minutes of aerobic exercise every day. This will help you be strong enough.¡± Hearing that he had to survive 24 hours, Steven felt helpless. ¡°Should I call Yafen over? Oh, I can lend you my van.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it affect your filming schedule?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± Steven said, chuckling. ¡°My work and private life are always separated.¡± The two walked together the film site. Houllier was in the middle of directing seriously. Vincent walked over, excitement written all over his face. ¡°Vincent, did you finish your part?¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you, Mr. Steven. I¡¯m really happy to have this chance.¡± ¡°Ha¡­You should thank Chen. I gave you this chance because you¡¯re his friend. But honestly, have you considered bing an actor? To be honest, your looks are suitable foredies. Of course, I¡¯m not trying to offend you. I just think you do have talent in this area.¡± ¡°Can I really?¡± ¡°Later, I¡¯ll have my assistant give you a card. If you¡¯re interested, you can try some small roles and see if you¡¯re willing.¡± Vincent wasn¡¯t ugly, but he had aedic look. The ¡°ugly¡± characters in movies were just actors with unique looks. These roles didn¡¯t require the actors to be ugly. There were barely any ugly people in Hollywood. Most of the actors that weren¡¯t hot were just that¡ªnot hot. They definitely weren¡¯t ugly. These roles made the audience know what kind of character they were immediately. In mostmercial films, there would be this type of character foredic break, even in depressing movies. This kind of actor had a big chance of making it big instantly with a role. There were cons too though. Their face would be stereotyped and set. They would only get this type of role in the future. Steven gave Vincent this chance because of Chen Zhao but also because Vincent did have talent in this aspect. Steven didn¡¯t mind giving this young ck man a chance. He¡¯d given many young people chances in the past. Not everyone had seeded, but he was sure that Vincent would seed. Talent, opportunities, and one¡¯s own personality determined whether one could seed in Hollywood or not. Vincent had talent and Steven gave him an opportunity. No one was sure what the end would be like. Steven didn¡¯t have to pay anything anyway. He didn¡¯t even need to report to anyone. Of course, Vincent had to sign with a managementpany before this, even if he was a part-time actor. Yafen walked over now. Smiling, Steven said, ¡°Yafen, did you finish filming?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°I have to help here, so apany Chen around.¡± Then he added knowingly, ¡°Vincent, you can stay and watch how the others act.¡± Vincent was talkative, but he knew how to watch the mood. He knew what Yafen and Chen Zhao wanted to do. Instead of going to the van, Chen Zhao and Yafen held hands and walked into the forest. ¡°Yafen, do you need to change? Those are the movie¡¯s costume, right?¡± ¡°Does it not look good?¡± Yafen was wearing a tight-fitting outfit and nothing else under it. If she wore a bra or safety shorts, the lines would show while filming. The tight-fitting shirt showed Yafen¡¯s great figure without keeping anything back. She rested her slim arms on Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulders. Her red lips opened slightly, releasing a tempting aura. Her eyes glimmered. Chen Zhao looked around and impatiently hugged Yafen. His hands slowly traveled to Yafen¡¯s back and unzipped the shirt. She was sexy and open, like a rising sun. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t keep waiting. Heavy panting came from the forest, along with the pained moan of being grabbed in the neck. ¡°Are you sure no one wille?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yafen answered simply. ¡°Slower¡­ah¡­¡± While Chen Zhao and Yafen were ¡°exercising,¡± it became a performance for a third person. Is that Yafen? Is she having sex with someone from the crew? A woman looked through the tree branches at the man and woman f*cking a few hundred feet away. Maybe I should call Mr. Steven over so he can see that his third female lead is a wh*re. The two suddenly changed their position and the woman saw the man¡¯s features. Him? Lucy was shocked. Why is he here? Lucy was the second lead. Her role had many important scenes, but after Yafen joined the cast, her scenes kept getting reduced and turned into Yafen¡¯s parts. This made her battle with Yafen secretly. Of course, there were no friendships between actors in any crew. Hollywood was like this and for actresses especially, it was like pce intrigue. Lucy watched the two while her mind whirred. Steven was strict with the cast. She wondered if he would cut Yafen¡¯s parts or kick her out directly if he knew that she was messing around here. As for Chen Zhao, she didn¡¯t think they had any rtionship. Chen Zhao had just given her a checkup once. Lucy secretly took a picture with her phone and snuck away. Full of anticipation, she found Steven. ¡°Mr. Steven, can we have a chat?¡± Steven was sitting in the director¡¯s seat and looked back at Lucy. Did this Australian woman want to bribe him? He really wanted it, but Chen had said that he couldn¡¯t touch women in 24 hours. ¡°Can I help you?¡± ¡°Look at this.¡± Lucy took out her phone and opened the picture she¡¯d just taken. Steven¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°You took this?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯d just finished filming, so I walked around and saw this scene. I know you have strict management and I didn¡¯t expect such an indecent scene would happen in the cast.¡± Steven pressed delete. Lucy¡¯s mouth dropped open and stared at Steven in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t wish any cast member to have scandals before the movie is released, understood?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Lucy believed that she¡¯d reached her goal. She was happy and even excited to see how fascinating Yafen¡¯s expression would be when she discovered her parts were cut. Chapter 91: Ethan’s Ex-wife ¡°When can you leave?¡± ¡°Not today I¡¯m afraid. I still have three more ys at night,¡± Yafen said helplessly. It was very painful to film at night. If possible, she also hoped that she could return to the hotel everyday ording to the time on the contract. But it was not possible; she was not that powerful. Even if it was past the time on the contract, she still had to smile and willingly ept the overtime. Chen Zhao also did not n to continue staying here as it was already quitete. ¡°Alright. Tell me when you¡¯re free then.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yafen gave him another hot kiss. Yafen sent Chen Zhao all the way to the exit. Chen Zhao said, ¡°Help me say goodbye to Steven.¡± ¡°Sure. See you.¡± Vincent had long returned to the car with Beelzebub and the other demons to wait for Chen Zhao. Watching Chen Zhao return with his face lit with joy, Vincent¡¯s face was filled with envy. ¡°Chen, that woman¡¯s really beautiful.¡± ¡°You might also have such a chance in the future.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Seize this opportunity well.¡± ¡°I will. Definitely.¡± Vincent clenched his fists tightly. ¡°So can you give me a discount for future rides?¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Damn. I¡¯ll call Steven now and ask him to fire you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Vincent was speechless. ¡°Where do we go now? Home?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ethan¡¯s ce for free dinner.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± This was probably Chen Zhao¡¯s only opinion so far which Vincent agreed. Ethan was extremely unhappy with this. He did not even wee Chen Zhao and Vincent into his motel. However, he was alone and powerless. Walter had already run towards Sasha. Ethan was distressed at the sight, as if his own daughter had been slept by a pig. ¡°Chen, this is too much. You keeping here for free food, and now your dog even wants to mount my daughter!¡± ¡°This is freedom of love. Nobody can stop true love.¡± ¡°Quickly finish your food and scram with your dog. And you, Vincent, don¡¯t you need to drive?¡± ¡°Even though I drive, I still need to eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you drove here for free food?¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll leave after I finish. You happy now?¡± ¡°Vincent, aren¡¯t you going to drive me back?¡± ¡°How can you be so thick-skinned?¡± ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll stay tonight. Ethan, do you the charger for this model? My phone¡¯s t.¡± ¡°Nope. Some of your stuff is still in that room. Go and find it yourself. Also, ten dors per night.¡± After Vincent left, Ethan and Chen Zhao sat before the counter of the motel. ¡°Chen¡­ How long have we known each other for?¡± ¡°F**k, don¡¯t talk to me as if we¡¯ve known each other for tens of years. It¡¯s like not even three months.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± They fell silent again and nobody spoke. For a few times, Ethan looked like he had something to say but stopped eventually. Chen Zhao could not take it any longer. ¡°Just speak! If not I¡¯ll go upstairs now.¡± ¡°Chen, I heard that something bad has happened to the gang leader in the eastern region.¡± ¡°So?¡± Chen Zhao was confused by Ethan¡¯s abrupt conversation. ¡°Have you forgotten? He was your client. You even said that his man had pointed a gun at your head.¡± ¡°Oh, is it? I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with me. I don¡¯t even know the name of that gang leader. How I wish these bastards can just all die outside,¡± Chen Zhao said calmly. He did not want to leak anything, even if it was Ethan. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s due to internal conflict.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this. Do you know any rumors about women instead?¡± ¡°I only want to warn you to stay away from those people should theye and find you.¡± ¡°Why would they find me?¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling. ¡°I hope not too. They¡¯re in deep trouble this time. The best oue will be for them to die in some unknown corner.¡± Chen Zhao did not ask for the details. It had nothing to do with him anyway. Furthermore, if he asked more, Ethan might start to suspect him. Although Chen Zhao did not like Morgery and the rest, he did not want to betray them either. He also did not know which side Ethan was on. ¡°Oh, pass me some tissue. Some butter has dripped on my shirt.¡± ¡°Here you go. Twenty cents.¡± ¡°God!¡± ¡°God, you¡¯re still the same.¡± Chen Zhao heard a voice from his back. It was a woman in her fifties. At that moment Chen Zhao saw the woman, he could not help but avoid her stare. Simrly, Ethan also looked away at once. The woman was wearing a white shirt and an unzipped ck job wear on top, a simple below-the-knee dress, and a pair of high-heeled shoes. Her hair was tied into a bun and she had a pair of framed sses on, but no other makeup. Her domineering attitude almost made Chen Zhao suffocate. ¡°Err¡­ Hi Madam, you are¡­?¡± ¡°You look scared. Are you scared of me? Yes, you¡¯re scared of me, just like most men when they see me for the first time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Caprice, Chen is my friend.¡± ¡°Ethan, did you grow fat again? With your current age and body size, I believe you have high blood pressure. Oh yeah, when we divorced, you already needed medicine to maintain it. How are you now? Can you still get hard?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it in front of your friend.¡± Caprice¡¯s face was filled with apology. ¡°You must be Chen. Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear me just now. Nevertheless, because you¡¯re Ethan¡¯s friend, I will subconsciously think that you¡¯re the same kind of person as him.¡± ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯m not very close to him either.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ethan was speechless. She was Ethan¡¯s ex-wife, a harsh woman. Chen Zhao understood at once why Ethan would divorce with her. There was certainly no man in the world who could tolerate her. ¡°What kind of business are you doing with Ethan? Thief and robbery? ckmailing? Drugs? Or forcing Eastern European women to sell their bodies?¡± ¡°Err¡­ Ethan, do you do these?¡± ¡°Chen, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, and also don¡¯t be tricked by her. She¡¯s always trying to put me in jail.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never wanted you to go to jail,¡± Caprice said with a serious face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe your words?¡± Ethan sneered. ¡°No, I want to send you to the gallows. Jail isn¡¯t sufficient to stop your genes from being passed on!¡± Caprice¡¯s face suddenly turned ferocious. ¡°My son is gay because of your genes! You damned jerk! You shouldn¡¯t have existed in this world! You should only be rotting away in some dirty sewers!¡± ¡°Your blood also flows in Robio¡¯s body. You¡¯re his mother. Why are you so certain that he¡¯s gay because of me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re his father, so you¡¯re the responsible one.¡± ¡°He came out through your womb, so you¡¯re the real culprit.¡± ¡°The real culprit is you and your dirty, obscene thoughts! You¡¯re the sinner! I dere you guilty! Go to Hell!¡± ¡°ording to gics, a child actually inherits genes from his or her father and mother with the same probability¡­¡± Chen Zhao exined to them some knowledge on gics at the most inappropriate time. Chapter 92: Prison Warden Chen Zhao sat on the side to wait. He took a sip of his drink and ate his hamburger. The couple was arguing with no sign of stopping, but it was clear that Ethan was at a disadvantage. Caprice was defeating Ethan in all aspects. The swears spewing out of her mouth were practically textbook-material. ¡°Is this how humans argue?¡± Beelzebub squatted before Chen Zhao, watching the two with interest. ¡°Seeing you humans argue, I suddenly feel like my arguments with Raymond and Carrie are too immature.¡± ¡°You know why I never ate dinner before getting in bed with you? Because I was afraid I¡¯d waste my dinner after seeing your body!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m willing to get into bed with you? I¡¯d rather spend $20 and get a wh*re off the road. At least I won¡¯t need to pay for birth control.¡± Chen Zhao felt helpless. ¡°At least they can make me orgasm. Can you?¡± ¡°You should go to Hell, you sl*t.¡± ¡°If I go to Hell, I¡¯ll definitely drag you with me.¡± In Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie¡¯s opinions, they didn¡¯t need to be so polite. They were both qualified to go to Hell. Neither of them were good people. They were practically poster children for horrible men and women. ¡°If I were them, I¡¯d suggest suicide. Then they¡¯ll definitely go to Hell. Strongly rmend it.¡± ¡°The best suicide method is to shoot your forehead,¡± ckie added to the discussion. ¡°You won¡¯t feel any pain and you¡¯ll die immediately.¡± ¡°Why do so many people choose sleeping pills?¡± Carrie asked curiously. ¡°A lot of the spirits I¡¯ve met died from that.¡± ¡°Actually, suicide by sleeping pills is the most, most, most painful. I strongly advise against it,¡± ckie said. ¡°Overdosing on them won¡¯t make you lose consciousness immediately. Instead, your body will malfunction while you¡¯re still conscious. Diazepam starts acting on your entire body. It seeps into your blood and then it¡¯s like you¡¯re thrown into boiling water. The malfunctioning will increase with gastric convulsions. And because your cirction loses control, you stop breathing. It¡¯s like drowning, burning, hanging, and jumping off a building allbined.¡± Twenty minutester, the two were tired from arguing. They sat at the counter to catch their breaths. They seemed to have a lot of chemistry. It wasn¡¯t their first time arguing. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°To see if you¡¯ve epted any escaped criminals here.¡± ¡°Did you, a warden, ept a bribe and release a criminal and now you¡¯re ming me?¡± So this woman was a warden? You really couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover, but no wonder she was so domineering. Regr people couldn¡¯t perform that job well. ¡°You think I¡¯m lowly like you?¡± With that, the two were about to start fighting again. Thankfully, Ethan¡¯s phone interrupted the reigniting fire. ¡°Hi, it¡¯s Ethan¡­ Oh, I see.¡± He put down the phone. ¡°Chen.¡± Another client? Ethan didn¡¯t say anything, but Chen Zhao already understood. A momentter, Ethan sent the information to Chen Zhao¡¯s phone. It was an old client. Ny-eighth Street, Rutherford. That injured track runner again? ¡°Miss Caprice, I have to leave. It was nice meeting you. Bye.¡± ¡°Bye¡­ You¡¯re probably thinking that you never want to see me again, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Did this woman study psychology? ¡°We¡¯ll meet again. I believe this.¡± Caprice smiled faintly. F*ck. I don¡¯t want to meet a b*tch like you again. Chen Zhao practically escaped from the motel. Caprice gave him way too much pressure. The only upset one was Walter. Things were getting heated up between him and Sasha. They were only a step away from a home run. Chen Zhao had to kick Walter¡¯s butt to get him away from Sasha. He called Vincent, who¡¯d already left, toe back and take him to 98th Street. Chen Zhao really didn¡¯t understand how these parents could give birth to someone so great as Robio. Robio was gay, but he was still a stereotypical conservative good boy. At least, no one else Chen Zhao knew was more upright than him. He was like a saint, more perfect than humans. He was like Captain America. Anyway, Chen Zhao just had a good impression of Robio. He was kind, upright, sincere, and brave. Of course, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on bing someone like Robio. Living like that was too tiring. Robio was the biggest irony to Caprice and Ethan. How could two twisted people have such a sunshine kid? As he thought about random stuff, Chen Zhao arrived at Rutherford¡¯s home. He rang the bell and the door cracked open. But when Chen Zhao saw Rutherford, he was shocked. ¡°Rutherford, you¡ª¡± Rutherford¡¯s face was covered in bruises. His white tee was covered in blood. ¡°Chen¡­Come in.¡± Rutherford¡¯s voice was very weak. Chen Zhao caught the wavering Rutherford as soon as he entered and helped the man to the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s sit on the ground so we don¡¯t dirty the sofa,¡± Rutherford said. ¡°It¡¯s expensive to clean it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still worried about that now?¡± ¡°I lost my job so I have to care. Plus, I can only give you $200 at most.¡± ¡°Your injuries look like you were beaten up.¡± ¡°Yeah. I broke into the club¡¯s office and made a scene. They fired me.¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t do track anymore?¡± ¡°I can. I¡¯m still an athlete, but there needs to be a club willing to sign me.¡± ¡°Can you race as an individual?¡± ¡°Yes. Professional athletes aren¡¯t decided by the club. It¡¯s an identity given to me by the association. My national rankst year was pretty good. I was in the top 20. Usually, my points after three races should get me into top 15. With that score, I can attend some first ss national races, but now I don¡¯t even have money for surgery.¡± ¡°How many years have you worked for? Howe you don¡¯t have any savings?¡± ¡°Do you know how much my nutritious meals cost? The standard is $200 per day. The club would pay for 60% of it before. Now, I can¡¯t even feed myself.¡± ¡°How much can you make from a first ss race?¡± ¡°It depends on the host, organizers and sponsors. Usually, the champion should get anywhere around 50k to 100k. Second and third ce should be between 10 to 30k.¡± ¡°If you win, all the money will go to the athlete, right?¡± ¡°No, you need to split it with the coach and club. Usually, the coach gets five percent, the manager gets five to ten percent, and the club takes 20 to 30%¡­. What, you want to switch careers? To be honest, Asians have no advantage in track. Plus, with your body and fitness, you aren¡¯t suitable for track.¡± Chapter 93: Investment For The Future Normally there are two types of sprinters. The first type is short sprinters who are no taller than 1.8 meters. Their leg muscles are stronger and their running pace is faster. The other type is tall sprinters whose limbs are also longer. Their pace is slower, but every step they take will cover significantly more distance than short sprinters. Chen Zhao clearly did not belong to either of these two types. He was quite tall, over 1.8 meters to be precise, but his limbs were shorter than normal athletes. Even if his body was as strong as an athlete, he would still be unable to take part in track and field, especially sprinting. Of course, he had never thought of bing an athlete anyway. Chen Zhao liked his current life; it was fruitful but also filled with free time. On the other hand, athletes had to be serious and train themselves until exhaustion every single day. Furthermore, Chen Zhao¡¯s age was no longer suitable for an athlete. He was only interested in the prize, nothing more. ¡°How about internationalpetition? Like the star invitational you talked about.¡± ¡°The prize for the star invitational actually isn¡¯t that high. At most two hundred thousand. In fact, the prize for some star invitationals is not even as high as those first-ss nationalpetitions. The main purpose of taking part in star invitationals is to gain points in IAAF and increase our poprity. Only then will we have the chance to be supported by national sponsors, or get more money.¡± ¡°Then how about Diamond League and Golden League?¡± ¡°Diamond League¡­ I can¡¯t take part in that even if I¡¯m in my best condition. I don¡¯t have enough points and my national ranking isn¡¯t high enough, so I can¡¯t qualify. I can of course buy an entry quota, but I can¡¯t afford it. As for Golden League, that¡¯s the final goal of every runner. Its importance even exceeds the Olympics.¡± ¡°If you win Golden League, how much will you get?¡± ¡°Stop joking. I wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Golden League in my entire life, let alone getting first. My best timing for 100 meters so far is only 9.95 seconds. I¡¯m not confident of getting first even in first- or second-ss nationalpetitions, not to mention Golden League, unless you break the legs of every other participant. With my current record, even if I enter Golden League, I wouldn¡¯t be able to promote.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking about the prize.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Golden League is not a singlepetition, but rather many rounds. The prize for getting first in any one of them is at least hundreds of thousands. This is only the prize for thepetition. If you include money from the sponsor and advertisers, I think it can even reach two million.¡± ¡°If I heal your legs and help you get back to your best condition, maybe even stronger, and at the same time sponsor you for variouspetitions, will you give me some of your prize money?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What the words mean. I¡¯m investing in you,¡± Chen Zhao replied. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor and I believe you can heal my legs, but are you sure you know what investing in me means? Even after I recover, I still have to rent a training ground, hire a coach, train myself, and eat nutritious meals, which sum to at least twenty thousand dors every month. Moreover, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see any results in just one or two months. Before we even talk about the prize money, your own money will probably be wasted.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s an investment, I believe that your results will be good. I¡¯m cing a bet on your future. What do you think? I¡¯ll cover all your costs over the next two years, and I want 40% of all your ie in these two years.¡± ¡°Fine. Even if you¡¯re being serious, 40% is too high. It¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re only like my health consultant. I can give you at most 10%, nothing more.¡± ¡°10%? I¡¯ll spend twenty thousand on you every month. Can you promise that your monthly ie will exceed two hundred thousand? Let me see¡­ Two years. I need to invest 480 thousand dors, which means you need to earn at least four million and eight hundred thousand in two years for me to not make a loss. Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°40% is too high. Even if I find a club, it¡¯ll take at most 20%, maybe even less. Moreover, it¡¯ll only take that percentage of my prize, not my total ie, but you want 40% of my total ie.¡± ¡°Fine. I you reject my offer, you can just pretend that I¡¯ve said nothing.¡± ¡°25%. I¡¯ll give you 25% of my total ie.¡± ¡°30%. Anything less and you can forget it.¡± ¡°Provided you can make my results better. If you can make me qualify for Golden League, I¡¯ll ept this percentage.¡± ¡°Of course. I have a way to boost your performance.¡± ¡°You mean drugs?¡± Rufford¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Of course¡­ Not. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just make you stronger.¡± ¡°Deal. When do we sign the contract?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need one.¡± ¡°Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll go back on my words?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to sign any forms of contract, but I believe that we¡¯re both men of our words¡­ Am I right?¡± ¡°How long do I need before I can stand on the track again?¡± ¡°I need to perform a moreprehensive check-up on you, and then decide on your treatment n before we can talk about recovering.¡± ¡­ ¡°Mr. Bord, I¡¯m not kidding. In fact, I¡¯m telling you this with a very serious attitude. It¡¯s not a prank, not a joke, and not a story.¡± David stared at Bord with a serious expression. ¡°Wait, so you mean my daughter will be attacked by an evil spirit?¡± The smile on Bord¡¯s face slowly disappeared. ¡°Yes, and not just one. Perhaps ten, or more,¡± David said. ¡°Also, the hospital will definitely not be our main battlefield.¡± Standing beside David, Sienna continued, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s many souls hiding in this hospital already. They¡¯ll be affected by your daughter¡¯s soul and be evil spirits.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bord was still somewhat suspicious. ¡°Did Aisha do something wrong?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s done nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s born extraordinary and she needs to face the Trials of Life and Death. She¡¯s already passed Death Trial and is about to face Life Trial. If she passes it, she¡¯ll obtain unimaginable powers, but if she doesn¡¯t, she¡¯ll never wake up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a joke?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I still trust Chen more. Mr. Police, can you call him? I want to ask him myself.¡± Compared to Sienna, Bord was more willing to believe in the man who had found his wife and daughter. ¡°Mr. Bord, I tried calling him just now, but his phone was off.¡± ¡°I need to think about it.¡± Sienna nced at the clock hanging on the wall. ¡°We don¡¯t have much longer. It¡¯s almost 10 p.m. After ten, evil spirits might start appearing, and this will continue until one in the morning.¡± ¡°Ms. Sienna, are you sure they¡¯ll appear tonight?¡± ¡°Absolutely, and it might be more dangerous than anything I¡¯ve seen before,¡± Sienna said with a serious tone. Chapter 94: Chased By Evil Spirits ¡°Why?¡± David and Bord both looked at Sienna. ¡°Because it¡¯s the third night,¡± Sienna said. ¡°What third night?¡± ¡°Every spiritualist will fall unconscious when going through the Life Trial. If they¡¯re attacked on the first night, then they are one of the chosen. If it¡¯s the second night, then they are the extraordinary. The third night, they are of the Holy Spirit. Of course, each day that passes means that the trial will be more difficult.¡± ¡°Miss Sienna, what night were you attacked?¡± ¡°The first night. Most spiritualists are like this. I was saved by an old Gypsy witch who became my teacher.¡± ¡°So if Aisha survives tonight, she¡¯ll have superpowers.¡± Bord was afraid but also a bit excited. ¡°Uh¡­no¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by saying she¡¯s ¡®of the Holy Spirit¡¯?¡± ¡°Like Jesus.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying my daughter is Jesus?¡± ¡°Of course not, but it¡¯s the same principle.¡± ¡°But Jesus is a dude,¡± David said doubtfully. ¡°He¡¯s different.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°How do I know?¡± Sienna rolled her eyes. Bord couldn¡¯t decide, making Sienna lose her patience. ¡°You better decide soon. It¡¯ll be 10 o¡¯clock in a few minutes. By then, it¡¯ll actually be dangerous.¡± ¡°But you want to take my daughter out of the hospital. But where are you taking her?¡± ¡°The church.¡± ¡°No. No!¡± Bord immediately yelled. ¡°Definitely not!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what my daughter and wife experienced before? Do you know? They were raped! And that d*mn monster stuffed them into a box and buried them under the oak tree by the church. Now you want to take my daughter to a church? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to go to that church. Just leave the city to somewhere with less people.¡± ¡°And why?¡± David asked, confused. ¡°If there¡¯s fewer people, then there are fewer dead people. There¡¯s a lower possibility of evil spirits too. That woman may attract evil spirits from arger region, but even if they can sense her, it¡¯ll still take time to catch up to her.¡± ¡°So this is safe?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sienna shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just rtively safer. This way, we can avoid most evil spirits.¡± ¡°What about the rest?¡± David asked, gulping. Suddenly, the light in the hospital¡¯s hallway dimmed. ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± Sienna¡¯s expression changed. She suddenly took a sharp awl out of her pocket and mmed it into the wall. A distorted face appeared on the wall. It seemed to be wailing, but there was no sound. David and Bord went pale with terror, but Sienna acted like she did something casual. ¡°Do you see this? It¡¯s just a minor character.¡± ¡°There¡¯ll be more of these things attacking my daughter?¡± ¡°Yes. More terrifying ones.¡± ¡°Hurry and take my daughter away.¡± Bord wouldn¡¯t give in until thest moment. He¡¯d been hesitant earlier, but now he agreed wholeheartedly. ¡°Wait¡­ What about my wife? She was kidnapped with Aisha and they went through the same things. Will she also¡­¡± ¡°No, your wife won¡¯t,¡± Sienna said. ¡°Don¡¯t get unrted people involved. Your wife shouldn¡¯te. You shouldn¡¯te either. Your daughter and I are enough.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Bord said determinedly. ¡°Even if I believe you, I won¡¯t let you take my daughter away. That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a police officer¡­ Protecting citizens is my duty,¡± David also said when Sienna made him leave. Sienna knew what David was thinking right now. This was something from dreams. He was inside a supernatural event now. How could he give it up? ¡°Is there something like holy water? Or garlic?¡± David asked with enthusiasm. He didn¡¯t feel any danger at all. He was just excited from being in something like an intense game. ¡°Please, Officer. It¡¯s about my daughter¡¯s life right now. Maybe we need a cross?¡± Bord added. ¡°Enough. I¡¯m a witch, not a religious priest. If you think that¡¯s more useful, you can go find a priest to drive out the demon.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll listen to you, but you can¡¯t kick us out.¡± ¡°Take the girl out of the hospital.¡± The three moved quickly. Bord ced his daughter on a wheelchair. He was going to pack up her clothes, but Sienna stopped her. It wasn¡¯t necessary. If Aisha could survive these three hours, she would be safe. Bord did the discharge paperwork without telling his wife. ¡°Get in my car,¡± David said while tossing his keys to Sienna. ¡°We won¡¯t be bothered even if we speed.¡± ¡°Why are you giving me the keys? I can¡¯t drive.¡± Bord and David were both shocked. How could someone in this world not know how to drive? It was as shocking as finding an illiterate person in China. In China, some of the older generation might not be able to read, but there were practically no illiterates in the younger generation. America was a country where the driver¡¯s license could be used as an ID card. One could imagine howmon driving was here. In the end, David sat in the driver¡¯s seat and shot out of the hospital in the police car. Clunk. ¡°Slow down. You want us to crash?¡± ¡°Why is the car shaking so hard? Is there an evil spirit?¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, you didn¡¯t slow down on the speed bump!¡± Bord roared. ¡°If you can¡¯t drive, let me do it. I don¡¯t want my daughter to die in a tragic car crash before the evil spirit gets to her!¡± ¡°Miss Sienna told me to drive faster.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fast enough¡­¡± Sienna looked in the back. ¡°Something¡¯s chasing behind us.¡± ¡°Behind us? There¡¯s nothing there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see the car with red headlights?¡± ¡°D*mmit, they changed the headlights red? I should give him a ticket. Plus, his exhaust is obviously excessive. Look at that ck smoke.¡± David¡¯s professionalism was acting up. ¡°It¡¯s not a modification. It¡¯s an evil spirit. Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s no driver?¡± David and Bord finally realized that something was wrong with that car. Chapter 95: Mr. Bord’s Mouth Is Cursed Moreover, the ck smoke wasing out from the windows, not the exhaust pipes. ¡°The vehicle behind us is filled with evil spirits. We better lose them.¡± ¡°Why did they attach themselves to the vehicle instead of fly towards us?¡± ¡°Because they¡¯re not fast enough. How fast do you think they are? Most of them are only slightly faster than humans.¡± ¡°So if they don¡¯t have a car, they can never reach us?¡± ¡°I said most. A minority of them are actually the most dangerous ones.¡± ¡°What will they do?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you not to know it, or you¡¯ll have nightmares.¡± Bang! The car was bumped by the vehicle from the back. Both David and Bord were horrified. David tried his best to maintain the stability of the car. ¡°Sienna, think of something! Exorcise the spirits from that car!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, unless you can make it stop. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be run over after I alight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a witch. How can you die from a car ident?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not superwoman, you fool. Stop saying these kinds of stupid things.¡± ¡°So we can¡¯t do anything now?¡± ¡°Lose the car.¡± ¡°Here goes nothing!¡± David stomped on the elerator and the car shot forward. Bord and Sienna were both flung to the back of their seats. The eleration was too sudden and they were not ready for it yet. There were not many cars on the road at the moment, but racing through the city at such a high speed still greatly frightened Bord and Sienna. ¡°Slower¡­ Slower¡­¡± ¡°See? We¡¯ve lost them.¡± David hit the horn incence. From the rear mirror, he could no longer see the spirit-upied car. ¡°Lucky for us. If those evil spirits had a truck instead of a small car, the collision just now would have turned us over,¡± Bord said, patting his own chest. Beep! An ear-piercing beep exploded on the night roads. The faces of all the three paled at once. They saw a vehicle with a strange red light appear behind them. Those who have watched Transformers should all know how Optimus Prime looks like in his vehicle state. A simr truck was chasing the three at the moment. ¡°Faster! Faster!¡± ¡°Go! elerate!¡± Bord and Sienna both screamed in horror. It was indeed terrifying to be chased by such a giant. A gentle kiss from the truck would absolutely turn the police car into a piece of junk. David stepped on the elerator again. sh! The police car bolted forward, losing the truck behind it gradually. ¡°Lucky for us. As long as this car works fine, the truck can¡¯t reach us,¡± Bord remarked, looking at the truck behind. Just then, the car slowed down. ¡°Why¡¯re we slowing down?¡± ¡°Err¡­ It¡¯s out of petrol¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± The car stopped. David shouted, ¡°Run!¡± The truck was already right behind them. Bord carried Aisha and charged out of the car. In the next instant, the truck collided with the car which flew for at least ten meters. One second slower and they would all be crushed into nothingness. The truck stopped somewhere not far from them. Because the road was too narrow, it could not turn around. Suddenly, Sienna dashed towards the truck while muttering something in her mouth. Then, she waved her hand and sprinkled a handful of fluorescent powder. rming howls were released from the ck smoke. It looked as if something was about to break out of the smoke and leap towards Sienna. However, when it touched the fluorescent powder floating in the air, it immediately retreated. ¡°God of Zuma, listen to my call. May your power fall and burn the evil before us.¡± Right away, the fluorescent powder ignited in midair, sting the smoke away. ¡°Done. The evil spirits here are gone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Bord and David asked, confused. ¡°These are only the pawns. The real danger has yet toe.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Onto this truck.¡± The seats in the truck were broader and morefortable than those in the police car. David continued to be the driver, but there was clearly more excitement than horror on his face. ¡°I hope that this truck isn¡¯t going to run out of petrol¡­¡± Before long, the truck slowly stopped. David and Sienna stared at Bord, who was petrified. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mr. Bord, has your mouth been cursed?¡± Sienna also tapped her own forehead. She had never been this unlucky. ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°What else? Find another car,¡± Sienna said, looking painful. ¡°How?¡± Sienna scanned around her and took out a stacking doll from her pocket. Opening the head of the doll, a wave of ck smoke flew out. David and Bord subconsciously stepped back as the smoke looked familiar. It looked like the evil spirits they had just encountered. The ck smoke converged into a ferocious and frightening ghost face. ¡°Haha¡­ Two delicious souls¡­¡± p! ¡°Stop scaring them.¡± Sienna pped onto the ghost face. ¡°Let me introduce him to you. My father, Yiberg.¡± ¡°He, he, he¡­¡± ¡°Evil spirit, but now he¡¯s my evil spirit servant.¡± ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s not going to devour our souls, is he?¡± ¡°Nope. Dad, go and get control of a car. We¡¯re escaping from danger now.¡± Yiberg unhappily floated to a car by the roadside. Soon, the headlights of the car were lit with red light. ¡°Please don¡¯t pick a car without petrol¡­¡± ¡°Huh¡­ this car¡¯s out of petrol. Let¡¯s choose another one.¡± Yiberg floated out again. ¡°Mr. Bord, please don¡¯t speak for the rest of our journey. I can confirm that your mouth is cursed.¡± Finally, Yiberg found them an SUV. The group boarded the car again. David was about to sit onto the driver¡¯s seat when Yiberg¡¯s ghost face roared fiercely, ¡°Scram! I haven¡¯t driven for ten years already.¡± David looked at Sienna in fright. Sienna only shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Let him drive. If I summon him out and do not fulfill his wishes at all, he¡¯ll be mad.¡± Yiberg drove the car in much excitement and Sienna did not seem to be bothered. However, David and Bord could not remain calm. Nobody could remain calm after knowing that an evil spirit was driving the car they were on. More importantly, the ordinary SUV felt like an F1 vehicle in Yiberg¡¯s hands. ¡°Ms. Sienna¡­ Can you please¡­ ask your father to¡­ drive more slowly?¡± ¡°Do you know what his upation was before his death?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Racer?¡± Bord asked, uncertain. ¡°Bingo. He was an Isle of Man TT racer.¡± ¡°Luckily he¡¯s not an F1 racer,¡± Bord said, patting his chest. ¡°He died on an F1 racing track.¡± Chapter 96: Sienna’s Father Is Good At Seeking Trouble Too ¡°Mr. Bord, I think you should stop talking,¡± David said, still frightened. ¡°He¡¯s crazy. He searched for death his entire life and finally seeded. Low-altitude parachuting, mountain climbing without safety ropes, deep sea scuba diving, downhill skiing, and even the Isle of Man TT¡­he tried it all. Form 1 was hisst challenge. The finish line was right before his eyes, but he didn¡¯t make it. His race car had a problem. It turned and fell apart while his skull crashed against the safety barrier.¡± Sienna nced at Yiberg. ¡°And after that, at least one driver would have an ident on that F1 track each race.¡± ¡°The Locks Track of Death?¡± David asked, surprised. ¡°You know about it?¡± ¡°I heard about it before.¡± David swallowed heavily. ¡°The most dangerous racetrack in the world. The death rate is close to the Isle of Man TT.¡± ¡°Before I found him, he¡¯d already haunted that ce for six years, killing 13 drivers.¡± David and Bord both shuddered, staring at Yiberg in terror. Yiberg turned at the perfect timing and smiled. The menacing face was nothing but horrifying. ¡°Are you sure he won¡¯t eat our souls?¡± ¡°Evil spirits can¡¯t eat a living soul directly.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°But I can make the car drive down the cliff. Then I can eat your soul.¡± ¡°Ah¡­I want to get out¡­¡± ¡°Alright. Yiberg, stop scaring them.¡± ¡°Miss Sienna, are you sure your father won¡¯t drive the car down the cliff?¡± ¡°Yes. He won¡¯t do it as long as I¡¯m in the car.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my subordinate.¡± David gathered his courage and reached over to touch Yiberg¡¯s body. The car immediately started skidding. Sienna grabbed David. ¡°You wanna die?¡± ¡°What, I can¡¯t touch him?¡± ¡°Evil spirits don¡¯t have solid forms. If you touch him, his body will disintegrate. Just like what happened, the car will lose control before he can regroup.¡± ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve escaped from danger with Mr. Yiberg driving,¡± Bord said. ¡°No, I can feel that danger is approaching,¡± Yiberg said. ¡°It¡¯s not just one. One of them might be even more evil than me.¡± He suddenly grabbed the steering wheel. The car skidded but turned with an extreme angle. It was like a rollercoaster for the three humans in the car. David was already screaming in fear. ¡°Yiberg, is it¡ª¡± Just then, the streetmps dimmed one by one. It was as if a shadow was catching up to them. ¡°Something¡¯s chasing us!¡± Suddenly, David felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. A pair of hands were around his neck, pushing him into the seat. ¡°Sa¡ªsave me¡­¡± Sienna immediately took out her awl and stabbed into the seat cushion behind David. The cushion exploded and David escaped from the throttling. ¡°Miss Sienna, what¡­is going on?¡± ¡°An evil spirit got into the car.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that evil spirits can¡¯t attack someone directly?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t attack you directly,¡± Sienna said. ¡°You were choking yourself.¡± ¡°What? I choked myself?¡± ¡°David, you really were. I thought you were doing something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°You were affected by that evil spirit, but I took care of it.¡± ¡°They can control our minds.¡± ¡°Not all of them,¡± Sienna said. ¡°Every evil spirit is unique.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯s special ability?¡± ¡°Driving,¡± Sienna answered. ¡°That¡¯s a special ability? I was talking about those abilities like in X-man.¡± ¡°Driving like a crazy man,¡± Sienna answered harshly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a cooler ability?¡± ¡°Scaring people.¡± David was so done. Driving? Who couldn¡¯t drive? And scaring people? What the f*ck? ¡°Isn¡¯t there a more useful ability?¡± ¡°Hey, are you looking down on me?¡± Yiberg turned around again. This time, he turned his neck at a 90-degree angle, making David¡¯s scalp go numb. Old man, can you not do this? I know you¡¯re scaring people, but it¡¯s actually super scary. ¡°Mr. Yiberg, don¡¯t you need to keep your eyes on the road?¡± ¡°No. I know where to drive to.¡± Suddenly, the car shook and Sienna¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Oh no, another evil spirit got into the car.¡± The car kept swaying unsteadily. Yiberg controlled the steering wheel, using all his might to stable the car and keep it from turning over. If this continued, it was only a matter of time before a crash. ¡°Sienna, think of something!¡± Yiberg yelled. ¡°I¡¯m losing control¡­¡± Sienna looked at David. ¡°Did you bring a gun?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As a cop, he instinctively wanted to refuse, but then he remembered that it was a special circumstance. Hesitating, he asked, ¡°What are you going to do? A gun can¡¯t hurt evil spirits, right?¡± ¡°Ordinary bullets can¡¯t,¡± Sienna said. She took out a small bag filled with shining powder. ¡°What¡¯s that? I saw you drive out evil spirits with that earlier.¡± ¡°The main ingredient is phosphor.¡± ¡°Phosphor? Oh my god, it¡¯ll explode when it touches the air. You want to kill us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I used a spell and it¡¯s magical phosphor now.¡± Sienna grabbed David¡¯s gun and poured some of the phosphor into it. Then she closed her eyes. Holding the gun, she started moving slowly. David and Bord both got into fetal positions out of fear. Boom, boom¡ª Sienna fired at the hood and backseat. Then she put the gun down. ¡°Killed another one.¡± ¡°Miss Sienna, please don¡¯t close your eyes when you shoot,¡± David yelled in fright. ¡°That¡¯s really dangerous! There¡¯s people here!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Bord also yelled. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t hit anyone, if you hit a part of the car or the gas tank¡­mff¡­¡± David covered Bord¡¯s mouth, but it was toote. ¡°Sienna, you really did hit the gas tank. The gas is draining.¡± ¡°Out. Get out the car.¡± Everyone hurried out of the car. David opened the wheelchair and Bord ced Aisha in. ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Run. Run forward!¡± Sienna was already running. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Run with all your might. Don¡¯t look back.¡± But David couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking back. He saw a huge ck cloud of smoke covering the sky behind him. Yiberg was beside him. ¡°Sienna, put me away. Hurry, put me away. I don¡¯t want to get mixed with those things.¡± Chapter 97: Sienna’s Family Reunion Sienna took out the container from earlier and closed Yiberg in it. Then, she took out a different container and opened it. Another cloud of smoke was released. This time, it was a female evil spirit. Her body was bloated and she was at least twice as big as Yiberg. ¡°Maria, help us stop the evil spirits behind.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ You little bitch! Are you trying to kill me? I¡¯m your mom after all! Do you think I can battle a mixture of so many evil spirits? Quickly put me back; I don¡¯t want to die again, or I¡¯ll really have nothing left¡­¡± As they ran wildly, Bord and David both turned their heads and looked at Sienna who was simrly charging forward. ¡°She¡¯s your mom?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Also your evil spirit servant?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So both your dad and mom are your evil spirit servants?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You like to turn your family members¡¯ souls into evil spirit servants?¡± ¡°I had no other choice, given that they had already turned into evil spirits. It¡¯s either this or destroy them.¡± Just then, an evil spirit pounced towards the group. Although Maria was bloated, she was exceptionally agile. She opened her mouth wide and took in a deep breath, sucking the evil spirit in. As David and Bord pushed the wheelchair, panting, they also looked curiously at Maria. They realized that Maria¡¯s body seemed to have be slightly bigger. David asked curiously, ¡°Is this your mom¡¯s ability?¡± Maria opened her mouth, showing all her yellow and ck teeth. ¡°She¡¯s the most fierce type of evil spirit, and also my trump card,¡± Sienna exined. ¡°How did she die?¡± ¡°She offended a gang and was forced to eat 40 kilograms of food. Stuffed to death,¡± Sienna replied. ¡°After she died, she gnawed all the people involved until their bodies were bloody and mutted.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that evil spirits can¡¯t harm people directly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s the most fierce type.¡± Sienna nced at Maria. ¡°Maria, you don¡¯t have to defeat that evil spirit mixture. Just stop them for thirty minutes.¡± ¡°Thirty minutes? I can¡¯t even do one minute! How many evil spirits are there? Perhaps everything in this city. There¡¯s an evil spirit inside which is as fierce as me.¡± Just then, an enormous evil spirit charged out from the mixture. Maria was already quiterge, about twice the size of a normal adult, but she only looked like a kid before this evil spirit. Five meters tall, the evil spirit roared wildly. The giant evil spirit raised its hand and pressed Maria onto the ground. ¡°Ms. Sienna, aren¡¯t you going to help your mom?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. I only want her to make some time for us.¡± ¡°But¡­ her situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the most fierce type of evil spirit. Wouldn¡¯t be defeated so easily.¡± Sienna was totally confident in Maria and no worry could be heard in her tone. ¡°Is the rtionship between you and your mom very bad?¡± ¡°Will you like a woman who sold her nine-year-old daughter to a gang?¡± ¡°Err¡­ Is that giant evil spirit also a human before?¡± Bord clearly did not want to continue on this topic. ¡°Despite its appearance, it¡¯s only slightly stronger than ordinary evil spirits. Maria is just pretending¡­ She¡¯s always like this: despicable and shameless, but just when you think you can ignore her, she¡¯ll charge up and bite you without hesitation.¡± Just then, Maria caught up with the group again. ¡°Little bitch, how dare you speak of me behind my back! One day, I¡¯ll break free from your binding and then¡­¡± ¡°Before that, you better be obedient.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten two evil spirits. I can¡¯t eat anymore¡­¡± ¡°Exercise a bit first and eatter. Don¡¯t you always want to break free of my binding? This is your chance. The more you eat, the earlier you can get rid of me.¡± They seemed to be as ipatible as fire and water. David and Bord ran as fast as they could, but they were already very tired, both physically and mentally. Another evil spirit leaped towards them. Maria, who had just imed to be too full, grabbed the spirit with her fat hand and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m so full¡­¡± Maria¡¯s body became bigger again. ¡°Will Ms. Maria eat enough evil spirits, break free from your control, and then eat all of us?¡± Bord asked in horror. David stared at Bord in anger. ¡°Nobody will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡± As Sienna ran, she took out Maria¡¯s stacking doll. She realized that the stacking doll had some cracks on it. Turning her head, Sienna saw Maria grab two more evil spirits and stuff them into her mouth. ¡°Why do I feel that she¡¯ll be our biggest trouble? Bord also turned his head around. Crack! The stacking doll in Sienna¡¯s hand shatteredpletely. Sienna opened her mouth. ¡°Your mouth is way too toxic¡­¡± ¡°Little bitch¡­ Stand still! I¡¯m going to eat you alive!¡± Maria also felt it when the stacking doll was shattered. Her binding was brokenpletely. Now, she was free! Sienna took out another stacking doll and released an evil spirit. It was a white-haired old man. ¡°Let me guess¡­¡± ¡°Your grandfather?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sienna said to the old man, ¡°Stop Maria.¡± ¡°Cough¡­ Maria,¡± the old man said. Maria bumped into the old man, who disappeared straightaway. However, shortly afterwards, the old man appeared before her again. ¡°Maria, listen to me¡­¡± ¡°Scram, you two old codgers!¡± Maria pped her hand forward and the old man disappeared again. ¡°They¡­¡± ¡°Give me ten minutes, no, just one minute. Listen.¡± ¡°Scram¡­¡± Maria did not give any face to the old man at all. She exhaled and blew the old man away once again. Panting, David asked, ¡°He¡¯s?¡± ¡°Talking spirit.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Talkaholic.¡± ¡°Do you have a more normal evil spirit servant?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t summoned my grandmother. Do you want to see her?¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Subconsciously, Bord and David felt that Sienna¡¯s grandmother was no normal evil spirit too. Nheless, they had to admit that the talkaholic old man indeed managed to slow Maria down. ¡°Can he never be killed?¡± Bord asked. Suddenly, the old man appeared beside the three. Gasping for air, he said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it any longer. I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all going to die!¡± At the moment, Maria looked just like a mountain made up of flesh. She charged wildly towards the group. Sienna threw her ritual implement awl towards Maria. The ritual implement flew into the air. Suddenly, it turned into a python and coiled around Maria. ¡°Wow¡­¡± David and Bord stopped and looked at Maria and the huge snake in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Keep running¡­¡± Sienna shouted. Chapter 98: Crazy Maria Bord and David finally remembered that they were running for their lives. ¡°What¡¯s that? A magic spell?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the illusion of the Snake of Desire, but it can only dy Maria for a moment. The mixed evil spirits behind is the most terrifying.¡± ¡°Do you have another trump card? Like your grandma?¡± ¡°No. I only have three evil spirit servants.¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d have your entire family.¡± ¡°My grandma is a witch too. If she bes an evil spirit, that¡¯ll be scary. I¡¯m not powerful enough to make her submit to me.¡± ¡°Where are we now?¡± Bord asked. ¡°It looks like the entrance to a small town,¡± Sienna said. ¡°We can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°It seems to be Mountain Town¡­ Chen lives here.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Sienna said. ¡°That man can¡¯t help us. He¡¯s just deadweight too.¡± ¡°But can we even turn back?¡± David pointed to the mixed evil spirits hurrying over a few hundred feet away. ¡°They seem slower now, but¡­why do I feel like they¡¯re even scarier now?¡± ¡°This is their celebration,¡± Sienna answered. ¡°They¡¯re eating each other. This isn¡¯t a good sign.¡± David suddenly took out a key. ¡°When Chen left that day, he gave me this key. He said that if we¡¯re in danger and can¡¯t contact him, we can hide in his basement.¡± ¡°You believe him?¡± ¡°I believe Chen,¡± David said firmly. ¡°You must know if that if we really hide into that basement, we won¡¯t have any way to turn back.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a way to turn back now. We can¡¯t go far on foot. Plus, we don¡¯t have anymore strength.¡± ¡°Take us to that Asian¡¯s house,¡± Sienna finally decided. ¡­ Knock, knock, knock. Hearing the knocks, Fali rose up from the sofa. ¡°Is that *sshole back?¡± she muttered to herself, upset. ¡°He didn¡¯t bring his key?¡± When she opened the door, she saw strangers instead¡ªtwo men and a woman. They seemed to be running for their lives. There was an unconscious girl in a wheelchair too. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Uh¡­are you Chen¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m his roommate. Are you his friends?¡± ¡°Yes, please take us to the basement,¡± David said anxiously. ¡°Chen doesn¡¯t let me into the basement. We agreed to it.¡± ¡°We have his permission,¡± David said. ¡°I have the key.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a lock to the basement. Why would you need a key?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk now. Time is short. Take us to the basement.¡± ¡°Wait¡­you¡¯re really Chen¡¯s friends?¡± ¡°Yes. Is he not home?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not, so I can¡¯t let you in.¡± Fali was still guarded against these people. ¡°F*ck, the call won¡¯t go through!¡± David yelled in panic. ¡°You can¡¯t run. Offer your souls!¡± Maria had already reached the door. She held the magical awl that Sienna had used. ¡°Who¡¯s this girl? Is she your friend too? She¡¯s huge.¡± Fali looked at Maria behind everyone with a doubtful expression. Sienna smacked Maria¡¯s face with the bag of magical phosphor. When the phosphor touched Maria, it exploded immediately. ¡°Ah¡­I¡¯m going to kill you all¡­¡± Colorful mes red up on Maria¡¯s body. It was a terrifying sight. ¡°You¡­¡± Fali was dumb with shock. Were these people criminals? The next moment, Maria stood up again. The mes were still burning. Her menacing and twisted face and huge physique made her look even more frightening. Sienna pushed Fali aside. ¡°The basement!¡± ¡°What is that? What is that?¡± ¡°An evil spirit¡­ Where¡¯s the basement?¡± ¡°Under the stairs.¡± Fali followed the group. They reached the basement and pulled the door. ¡°No lock?¡± ¡°Go in, go in,¡± Sienna urged. They reached the basement and turned on the light. There were some medical tools and books. ¡°This can¡¯t stop Maria at all, let alone the mixed evil spirits,¡± Sienna said. ¡°We were tricked. That Asian wants to trick us.¡± ¡°Hey, there¡¯s another door here.¡± David saw another door in the wall. Bord went up to look. ¡°There¡¯s a keyhole here.¡± David reached over and pulled it. The door opened, but there was a wall behind it¡ªnothing else. Just then, a bunch of noises came from outside the basement. Everyone grew more nervous. Maria¡­or those even scarier things had already entered the house. Sienna looked at the door and the keyhole on it. ¡°No, this is a concealed magic door.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone looked at her in confusion. ¡°Close the door and put the key in.¡± David moved and twisted the key. Crack. A damp feeling seeped out of the door, making everyone shudder. ¡°This¡­is there something hidden behind it?¡± Bord asked in fear. Scratch. Just then, everyone heard something like scratches behind the door. David looked at Bord and then Sienna. ¡°Do I open it?¡± If Bord hadn¡¯t spoken, Sienna wouldn¡¯t have hesitated, but now¡­ Huff, huff¡ª They all heard heaving breathing behind the door. It definitely wasn¡¯t a human¡¯s breaths. It was more like some huge¡­creature breathing. But while they were still hesitating, Maria¡¯s head already poked into the basement. The menacing and scarred face appeared before them all. ¡°I found you all, hehe¡­ Wait, why can¡¯t Ie in?¡± Maria was too big, so she couldn¡¯t squeeze inside the door. ¡°Can¡¯t evil spirits go through walls?¡± David whispered. ¡°It might have something to do with this door. We opened it and changed the environment.¡± ¡°Thank god she can¡¯t change like y¡­¡± Bord said, patting his chest. Maria forced her way in and her body was indeed like y. Everyone stared at Bord. Rather than the terrifying Maria, they hated Bord more. ¡°Okay, okay¡­ I know. I¡¯ll shut up.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape anymore? My dear Sienna, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave you to thest¡­ I¡¯ll protect you carefully, just like when you were little.¡± ¡°Sienna, do you have any other spells? Use them now.¡± Chapter 99: The Amateur Spiritualist Is Back Sienna smiled bitterly. ¡°If I have any other trump card, I wouldn¡¯t have kept it till now.¡± ¡°So¡­ do we open this door?¡± ¡°Are you sure the monster behind the door wouldn¡¯t eat us?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ Maybe it¡¯s with us?¡± Maria had almost managed to stuff her body into the basement. Suddenly, however, her movement stopped. Maria tried to turn her head around, but her body blocked the entire door. ¡°What¡¯s that? You bastard, stop touching me¡­¡± Clearly enraged, Maria attempted to kick away the thing that was touching her. However, the next moment, a painful look appeared on her face. Everyone discovered Maria¡¯s unusual behavior. Her expression changed from agony to horror as she held on to the basement door with all her might. ¡°Sienna¡­ Save me¡­ Save me¡­¡± Maria was totally terrified. ¡°Save me¡­¡± Just then, Maria was pulled out of the basement by some kind of force, along with the basement door. She had used more than ten minutes to stuff half her body into the basement, but she was dragged out in less than a second. Then, everyone heard Maria¡¯s extremely tragic screams from above. The entire process was unbelievably quick. In just a few seconds, Maria¡¯s screaming disappeared. The whole ce fell into a deafening silence. ¡°What, what was that¡­¡± ¡°Must be the mixture of evil spirits¡­¡± Sienna was unsure as well. ck, ck¡­ Footsteps were heard from outside the basement. Then, an amiable figure appeared at the basement entrance. ¡°Hi everyone. Looks like I¡¯m a bitte.¡± With their eyes widened in surprise, everyone stared at Chen Zhao who had just appeared. ¡°Fortunately, you haven¡¯t opened this door.¡± Chen Zhao walked into the basement and pulled out the key on the magic door. ¡°Eastern, you¡­¡± ¡°Chen, it¡¯s great to see you!¡± David hugged Chen Zhao in excitement. ¡°Where¡¯s Maria? And the group of evil spirits?¡± Sienna looked at Chen Zhao in disbelief. ¡°Worry no more. They¡¯re not there anymore,¡± Chen Zhao answered with a light tone. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not there?¡¯ Have you already exorcised them? That¡¯s not possible! There were hundreds of evil spirits, many of which were powerfully inauspicious¡­¡± Compared to being saved suddenly, Sienna was more unwilling to ept the guess that Chen Zhao had actually eliminated all the evil spirits. Huh¡­ Suddenly, Aisha who was lying on the wheelchair gave out a soft sound. ¡°Aisha¡­ Aisha! You¡¯re awake?¡± Bord shouted in pure delight. ¡°Dad¡­ Where are we?¡± Sienna frowned and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s not one in the morning yet. Is it over already?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out. Are you nning to stay in the basement for the entire night?¡± When Fali walked out of the basement, she saw a mess in the living room. ¡°Chen, I want you to exin what¡¯s happening. And who are they?¡± Chen Zhao sat on a sofa. It was the only sofa that was intact in the living room. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it for yourself? What do you want me to exin?¡± ¡°How did you eliminate Maria? How did you dispel those evil spirits? You can¡¯t have possibly done it.¡± ¡°Fine, fine. I didn¡¯t do it. Happy? Can you leave my house now?¡± ¡°Chen, can I stay here tonight?¡± David was clearly too scared to walk outside in the dark again. ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re not going to let me carry Aisha back at thiste hour, are you?¡± Bord¡¯s reason was very convincing as well. ¡°How about you, Ms.?¡± Sienna was somewhat hesitant. ¡°I¡¯m staying too. I have many questions to ask you.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not obliged to answer your questions. Mr. Bord, you can sleep in the guest room with your daughter and also use my towel. There¡¯s some disposable toiletries in the restroom, but no clothes.¡± ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve saved my daughter twice. Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I didn¡¯t do much anyway.¡± ¡°Dad, what¡¯s happening? Are we not going home?¡± Cuddled in Bord¡¯s arms, Aisha looked very clear-headed, as if she had already totally recovered. ¡°Chen, where do I sleep?¡± David asked, moving towards Chen Zhao. ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough rooms, I don¡¯t mind sharing one with another person.¡± As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Sienna. ¡°Here.¡± Chen Zhao pointed at the floor. ¡°Living room.¡± ¡°You must be kidding, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. Good night.¡± Chen Zhao turned around and walked away. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Fali pulled Chen Zhao. ¡°You can¡¯t leave before exining everything to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already seen both what you should have and what you shouldn¡¯t have. What else do you want to know?¡± ¡°What¡¯s hidden in the basement? I mean behind that door.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve told you that this house is haunted, right?¡± ¡°Are there really ghosts here?¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t open that door for no reason, the thing inside wouldn¡¯te out. At least don¡¯t open it in my absence.¡± Everyone swallowed their saliva as they unleashed their imagination to the fullest. After Bord brought his daughter to the room, everyone started taking turns to wash themselves. Then, either casually wearing pajamas or half-naked, they sat in the living room and started chatting. Soon, Bord who had put his daughter to sleep also came out. He seemed to be much more rxed. The group formed a circle, drinking beers and eating snacks. ¡°Chen, I really have to thank you this time¡­ Of course, thanks to Ms. Sienna too for your hard work.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak about this again. I¡¯m a doctor; being a spiritualist is only my part time job.¡± ¡°Even if you are considered an amateur, then what am I as a professional witch?¡± ¡°Are you a witch?¡± Fali looked at Sienna, her eyes glowing. ¡°Yes, here¡¯s my name card. If you need things like eliminating spirits or summoning your ancestors, you can call me. Oh, I also sell magic potions.¡± Sienna immediately gave Fali a name card. ¡°Or even divination. I can contact a diviner for you.¡± ¡°Do you teach magic? I wanna learn magic too.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, you don¡¯t have the talents.¡± ¡°Chen, can you do a check-up for my daughter? I¡¯m worried that she would have a sequ.¡± ¡°I can do that, but I wouldn¡¯t be able to help with any mental injuries. I¡¯m not a psychologist. Also, there will be a charge.¡± ¡°Err¡­ How much will that be? I just lost my job recently¡­¡± ¡°A hundred dors for the check-up. Also, I only ept cash and there wouldn¡¯t be a receipt. I don¡¯t have a license.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an illegal doctor?¡± David asked in surprise. ¡°What, you want to arrest me?¡± ¡°Please, why would I arrest you? You¡¯re not in my charge anyway.¡± David rolled his eyes. ¡°A hundred dors for a check-up? Why is it so expensive?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have a hundred?¡± Chapter 100: Lab Rat ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t have much savings.¡± Americans didn¡¯t have the habit of saving money. They encouraged spending first and then using their sry to pay off their credit cards. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it for free this time.¡± Chen Zhao pursed his lips. He would just be a good man to the end. ¡°Oh, what did you use to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a personal trainer, but I didn¡¯t go to work for many days because my wife and daughter were kidnapped. I got fired.¡± ¡°What do you teach?¡± ¡°Fitness and safety. I have a certificate.¡± ¡°Great. I have a client who¡¯s a track runner. He doesn¡¯t have a club though. Can you train him?¡± ¡°Of course. Of course I can.¡± ¡°Great. I¡¯ll give you his card. When you contact him, tell him I introduced you. He won¡¯t be able to give much money now because he was just hurt.¡± Bord wouldn¡¯tin. He needed a boss now. It didn¡¯t matter if the sry wasn¡¯t that high. ¡°Okay. You all should go to sleep,¡± Chen Zhao said, standing up. ¡°David, you can sleep in my room.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Instead of replying, Chen Zhao went straight to the basement and locked the door. Everyone fell silent before going to their rooms to sleep. Chen Zhao and Rutherford had made an agreement. He would sponsor Rutherford, so in addition to fixing his leg, Chen Zhao would also try and improve his performance. Chen Zhao remembered that the demon medical book had mentioned a medicine that could improve a person¡¯s physical fitness. The ingredients for the medicine didn¡¯t seem tooplex either. More importantly, the main ingredient was the demonic crystal. This happened to be what Chen Zhao had more than enough of. However, he had to find some of the other items in Hell. Of course, going back and forth between Hell was too costly. He had to sacrifice 100 souls for Beelzebub¡¯s true form to summon Chen Zhao. It was more cost efficient to buy from Raz. His prices were higher than the original price, but Chen Zhao had no choice but to buy from him. ¡°Chen, I just helped you kill 238 evil spirits. You owe me 283 years worth of demonic crystals.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back when I can.¡± Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t produce so many demonic crystals right now. To be honest, he felt like he had sustained great losses this time. He¡¯d thought that there were only ten or 20 evil spirits attacking the girl and he could totally take that. He didn¡¯t expect to pay so much at once. However, he still had aplete perfect crystal. He¡¯d gotten it from saving people from the firest time. He also had some misceneous demonic crystals that added up to 20 years. In addition, he had small amounts of perfect crystal powder. It was leftovers from polishing the first perfect crystal. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t summon Raz directly. Instead, he had Beelzebub act as the messenger and have Raz bring the things over. ¡°Twenty vines of Immans, one years worth of demonc crystals, five souleater eyeballs, one years worth of demonic crystals¡­¡± Chen Zhao bought a lot of each ingredient and used demonic crystals to pay for them all. Raz loved doing business with Chen Zhao. After all, none of his customers before would pay with demonic crystals. They mostly bartered. Only this living being paid him with demonic crystals. The things he sold weren¡¯t unique to him either. Chen Zhao could get it from many other demons. Thus, he never acted sloppily when he did business with Chen Zhao. He would give extra too. ¡°Most respected Living Lord, here is everything you need. Please check.¡± ¡°No need. I trust you.¡± Of course, this was just polite talk. Chen Zhao would still count everything after Raz left. He wished Raz would miss something so he could have an advantage next time. After Raz left, Chen Zhao entered theb and tried making the medicine. ¡°Extract the liquid from the vines of Immans and pour it onto the petal of the rootless flower. Grind the rootless flower and pour in water from the River of Death¡­¡± After working the entire night, Chen Zhao created the medicine¡ªa bottle of purple liquid. It was obviously not normal medicine. It looked like it was boiling, but it was actually room temperature. Chen Zhao dipped a finger in and tasted it. It didn¡¯t have any taste¡­ He wondered how effective it was. He had to find a human or animal to experiment on before Rutherford¡¯s leg was healed. Beelzebub and the others wouldn¡¯t work, since this medicine was only effective on living beings. Chen Zhao suddenly thought of David. He ran out of the basement and pushed open his bedroom door. It was six a.m. and Chen Zhao lifted the sleeping David. ¡°David, get up.¡± ¡°Chen¡­what time is it¡­¡± David rubbed his eyes and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s only six. Let me sleep.¡± ¡°Drink this.¡± ¡°Breakfast? Thanks¡­¡± David tossed the medicine into his mouth without even looking and then went back to sleep. However, he soon felt pain in his arm. ¡°Ah¡­¡± He opened his eyes again and saw Chen Zhao taking his blood with a syringe. ¡°Chen, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, just a checkup. Go back to sleep.¡± ¡°Wait¡­are you experimenting on me?¡± He was suddenly awake. ¡°I remember you gave me something to drink¡­ I don¡¯t think it was breakfast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something I just invented,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°It can improve your physical fitness.¡± ¡°Improve my fitness?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can it turn me into Superman?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what will it do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I need to test your blood. Okay, you can sleep without worry now.¡± ¡°Wait, how can I sleep without worry? Does your medicine have any side effects?¡± ¡°Definitely no. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s meaningful smile made David unable to calm down. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still not assured.¡± ¡°Then get up and test the effect. To be honest, it¡¯s my first time making the medicine.¡± ¡°First time giving it to a human? You didn¡¯t do any clinical tests?¡± ¡°I did. You¡¯re my clinical patient.¡± ¡°Can I cuss?¡± Chapter 101: David’s Changes ¡°Do you feel anything now?¡± ¡°The point of injection still hurts.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°No¡­ Is your potion ineffective? Or do I have to wait?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± ¡°¡­¡± David still went to the police station looking troubled, while Chen Zhao also started another day of work. Everyone in the house had left. Chen Zhao opened the metallic box. He realized that there were many white crystals in the box. Are these not demonic crystals? Taking out a white crystal, Chen Zhao began to inspect it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Human, where did you get that disgusting angelic crystal from? Take it away! Don¡¯te near me!¡± Beelzebub roared at once. Angelic crystal? So it¡¯s called angelic crystal. ¡°What are its uses?¡± ¡°Nothing, but its radiance will burn demons including me like fire.¡± Since demonic crystals had special uses, so should angelic crystals. Chen Zhao believed that angelic crystals were certainly not useless. There were many pieces of angelic crystals in the metallic box. Some were huge, while others were much smaller. Chen Zhao suspected that these angelic crystals were formed because he had helped to eliminate those evil spiritsst night. He kept the angelic crystals, nning to further examine themter. ¡°Wash your hands, or don¡¯t touch me.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes at Beelzebub for his huge reaction. Then, he called a house maintenancepany, requesting a repair. He paid another two thousand for this. ¡­ David was on his way to the station. He had no idea how his vice-captain would scold him after knowing that he had lost his police car. Thinking of this, David could feel his head hurt. Of course, David had already thought of an excuse. He would say thatst night, he discovered his police car had been stolen, after which he spent the whole night looking for it. Just then, a loud car collision was heard before him. Lifting his head, David saw two cars which just had a head-on collision. Moreover, it seemed that both their speeds had been very fast, especially the Honda. Its front hadpletely retracted and even its body was deformed. The other car, a Mercedes, was in a slightly better condition. The driver walked out of the car with his head covered in blood. David charged forward immediately. He discovered that the Honda driver was trapped in his seat. He quickly attempted to open the door, which was stuck. Then, David forcefully pulled the door, tearing it away from the car. ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± ¡°My leg¡¯s stuck,¡± the Honda driver said in pain. ¡°Do you have a jack on your car?¡± ¡°No.¡± The Honda driver was still very conscious. David looked at the situation and suddenly had an idea. Perhaps he could physically move the seat away so that the driver coulde out¡­ David entered the front passenger seat. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll try to push the seat backwards. See if you can move.¡± The Honda driver nodded with difficulty. David raised his legs and ced his feet on the steering wheel, after which he started to kick forward. ck, ck¡­ The sound of metal stretching was heard. The Honda driver suddenly realized that he could move. His injury was not severe and he was just stuck. Therefore, after more space was created, he immediately escaped from the car. Soon, an ambnce arrived at the site. David knew the paramedic, Faur. ¡°Ms. Faur, we meet again.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Faur nced at David. ¡°Can you exin to me the situation?¡± David exined to her what had just happened. Faur nodded, ¡°By the way, yesterday you and that girl¡¯s father brought the girl out. Today, her father brought her back again. She¡¯s already awake. You¡¯ve brought her to Chen¡¯s ce, right?¡± ¡°Err¡­ I¡¯m gonna bete. Bye.¡± David turned around, ready to leave. ¡°Do you still want my number?¡± ¡°Yes, we went to Chen¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your number?¡± ¡°Should we meet again, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Liar! You liar!¡± David cursed immediately. David stared in indignation as Faur left. However, he soon came to his senses. Just now in the Honda, he had managed to separate the seat from the front of the car without much effort. Of course, he was also unsure if it was due to his strength or the poor quality of the car. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s Chen¡¯s potion?¡± It was still a few kilometers away from the police station. David started running and his speed became faster and faster, but he did not feel tired at all. He charged all the way to the station, where he started panting heavily. It was still tiring. However, he did not feel totally exhausted, as if he could still run. His body really did seem to be different. Instead of heading to his office, David went to the gym directly. It was 9a.m. at the moment. The gym was already filled with many strong policemen. David walked in front of a barbell that weighed 50kg. He reached out and lifted the barbell. It felt extremely light. David added two more 20kg weights, which made the barbell 90kg. He used a bit more strength and managed to lift it up. It still felt quite light. He had managed to lift it without difficulty. ¡°David, why¡¯re you in the gym? You don¡¯t normallye here.¡± A burly ck man walked to David and saw him with the barbell. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re quite strong. That¡¯s 90kg.¡± ¡°It still feels somewhat light.¡± ¡°How about two more pieces?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The ck man added two more 10kg weights onto the barbell. ¡°Not enough. More.¡± ¡°Still not enough.¡± ¡°Kid, I can¡¯t add anymore. I¡¯m afraid something will happen to you.¡± The ck man exercised frequently. Judging by his size and muscles, he definitely knew about the endurance of the human body better than David. ¡°Fine.¡± David shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He also did not want his performance to be too shocking. However, he could confirm that his fitness had indeed increased drastically. ¡°Feels hungry.¡± David rubbed his stomach. Very quickly, David realized that he was not just hungry, but rather starving¡­ In the police station restaurant, David spent forty dors on breakfast. He drank 1 gallon of milk, and ate more than a dozen sandwiches and burgers. A gallon is about 3.7 liters, and a normal packet of milk contains 200 milliliters. So David drank about twenty packets of milk. Many of his colleagues looked at him with their eyes widened. They had no idea that David had such a huge appetite. Moreover, David was only barely full. Satisfied, he returned to the office. ¡°Looks like Chen¡¯s potion is really working¡­ I¡¯ll ask him about itter.¡± Chapter 102: Dell Is Looking For Death Again? Chen Zhao brought David¡¯s blood sample to the hospital. ¡°Ms. Faur.¡± Chen Zhao found Faur. Faur was shocked. ¡°Chen, you came voluntarily to find me?¡± ¡°Yes. I need your help. Can you do it?¡± ¡°What kind of help do you need? Don¡¯t tell me you need medicine. I can¡¯t do it.¡± Some illegal doctors would collude with hospital doctors to buy restricted medication. This was why Faur¡¯s first thought was that this illegal doctor wanted her to steal some medication. ¡°Of course not. I want to ask you to test a blood sample for me.¡± ¡°I see. No problem,¡± Faur answered easily. ¡°But now you owe me, okay?¡± ¡°I can take it as owing you if you don¡¯t make any difficult requests.¡± ¡°Great. Give me the blood sample.¡± Faur took the sample. ¡°What kind of test?¡± ¡°All-around. The sample is an athlete¡¯s, so I needprehensive data.¡± ¡°Is it your client?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Faur shook the blood sample in her hands. ¡°The hemoglobin is obviously lower than the average person. It makes sense that he¡¯s an athlete. A full analysis will take three hours. Can you wait?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How about we eat lunch together?¡± ¡°Sure. Are you treating?¡± ¡°No, you are,¡± Faur said with a smile. ¡°You know how much it costs for other people to do a full blood test?¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? Order whatever you want.¡± ¡­ Chen Zhao looked at the bill, heart hurting, and sat beside Faur. ¡°I thought we would eat in the hospital.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like hospital food.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too cheap, especially when someone else is paying.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get fat if you eat too much. You¡¯re so pretty. I wouldn¡¯t want your beauty to be taken away.¡± ¡°Every man who says that to me actually just wants to f*ck me. Do you want that too?¡± Chen Zhao nced at Faur. ¡°There are two types of people in this world: those who ask the obvious and those who lie through their teeth.¡± ¡°So do you want to or not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Lies. I was thinking that if you said yes, we would be able to satisfy our own needs.¡± ¡°Can I change my answer now?¡± Faur looked at him. ¡°Have you ever thought about getting a license? And bing a legit doctor?¡± ¡°Do legit doctors make as much as I do?¡± ¡°How much do you make now?¡± ¡°I made at least 100,000 each month in the past two months.¡± ¡°Uh¡­no.¡± Faur was shocked. Did illegal doctors really make that much? ¡°Then why should I be a legit doctor?¡± ¡°At least you won¡¯t have to worry about getting sued for treating people illegally.¡± ¡°Wrong. Legal doctors can also get sued by their patients. On the other hand, my patients definitely won¡¯t. They don¡¯t even dare to talk about it.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re fearless now?¡± ¡°Firstly, I have my own moral bottom line. Secondly, I¡¯m worth every dor they give me. I help relieve their pain and keep their secret. I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong, so neither of us is better than the other.¡± ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t have a reason to convince you. Let¡¯s stop talking about this.¡± ¡°How about we go back to thest topic? Do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°When was yourst boyfriend? I¡¯m talking about a serious rtionship.¡± ¡°Two years ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been that long and you haven¡¯t considered another steady rtionship?¡± ¡°No time.¡± ¡°How do you fulfil your desires then? With your hand? Or someone from the bar?¡± ¡°If you know how busy I am every day, you will know that not everyone has the time and energy to care about that¡­ What, you want a steady rtionship with me? If it¡¯s you, I can consider it.¡± ¡°Nah, I¡¯m not nning on it, but if you have needs, I¡¯m at your beck and call.¡± ¡°I always thought that Asians would be shy and conservative.¡± ¡°We have a saying. There are all types of birds in a forest big enough. You should understand that, right?¡± ¡°Ha¡­ I can guess what it means.¡± Smiling, Faur asked, ¡°When was yourst rtionship?¡± ¡°About half a year ago.¡± Chen Zhao and Faur¡¯s conversation had no taboo topics. They could talk about anything. Faur also revealed her love history. Her reason for breaking up with her ex was quite clich¨¦. Basically, she caught him cheating red-handed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The test result should be out soon.¡± In the hour that they sat in the restaurant, Faur had been eating nonstop most of the time. When they reached theb, Faur went in and took the results out for Chen Zhao. ¡°As expected of an athlete, his numbers are two times higher than a regr person. It¡¯s really active too. Is this the data of a top athlete?¡± ¡°Did you test for steroids?¡± ¡°Yes, at the bottom of the paper. No steroids were found in the blood sample.¡± Chen Zhao looked at each page. Confirming that there were no problems, he put the papers away. ¡°Thank you, Faur. I should leave now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like this?¡± ¡°Uh¡­is there anything else? Or you want a kiss goodbye?¡± ¡°Stop dreaming. You owe me, so leave your number. I¡¯ll call you when I need you to repay me.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± ¡­ Chen Zhao walked out of the hospital with the test results and got Ethan¡¯s call. ¡°Chen, your old client is looking for you. Dell, 3,000 dors. You know his address, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Chen Zhao reached Dell¡¯s home, Tsura led him straight in. Chen Zhao went to Dell¡¯s bedroom and saw him lying on a recliner with a nket over him. He seemed to be asleep. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Tsura took a deep breath. She walked over and pulled off the nket on Dell. Chen Zhao had been here three times before. Each time, it was because of Dell¡¯s dick. Chen Zhao had treated countless patients in his career, but he¡¯d never had a patient who could cause so much trouble on his dick without any regard to his safety like Dell. He was always the champion in seeking death and each time was new and improved. His methods were never repeated. Chen Zhao massaged his temples. Dell¡¯s dick was now abnormally congested with small bumps under the skin. However, it hung down, seemingly having lost all energy. ¡°Can you tell me what exactly happened?¡± Chapter 103: State Of Seeking Death ¡°He had a minor operation which imnted some metal granules beneath his skin. He said that it can bring greater satisfaction to both parties on bed,¡± Tsura said. Chen Zhao walked up and held Dell¡¯s penis. ¡°Did he have sleeping pills?¡± ¡°Yes. We were about to have sex when he suddenly said it was very painful, so painful that he could not take it¡­¡± ¡°How long has it been since the surgery?¡± ¡°About three days.¡± ¡°He started ying so soon? After this kind of operations, his body needs at least twenty days to heal and adapt. Moreover, the granules under his skin are metallic. It¡¯s very harmful to his muscles and erectile tissues. Are you sure he did the operation in a proper hospital?¡± ¡°He felt not bad the past two days, so he nned to try it today.¡± Chen Zhao was alreadypletely speechless. He had never seen anyone who would seek trouble for themselves as much as Dell. This kind of operation was already weird enough, although Chen Zhao had seen it before. Some people did such operations to increase their pleasure. However, even if the metal granules imnted were round and smooth, they would still cause severe damage to muscles and erectile tissues after insertion under the skin. The patient might even suffer metal poisoning. Should the metal granules rust, Dell¡¯s penis might be disabled straightaway. Most people would imnt at most man-made fiber or silicone granules. ¡°I rmend that he remove all the metal granules before treatment¡­ What do you think?¡± ¡°Err¡­ Wake him up. You should ask him. I can¡¯t decide for him,¡± Tsura said. Chen Zhao patted Dell¡¯s face. ¡°Dell, wake up.¡± ¡°Chen? Why are you here?¡± Dell woke up, still looking dazed. ¡°Tsura called me here.¡± ¡°Really? I thought Tsura and you were sneaking it out while I was asleep¡­ Actually, I don¡¯t mind watching the two of you have sex before me.¡± ¡°Do you enjoy such an exciting scene?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Tsura who had her arms crossed before her chest. He had to admit that Tsura¡¯s body was hot enough to allure anyone. Tsura also looked at Chen Zhao, after which she licked her lips, as if she was seducing Chen Zhao. She made no effort to avoid Dell at all. ¡°If you still keep these metal granules beneath your skin, I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t even feel anything in the future.¡± ¡°Is it that serious? I thought it is just temporary mdjustment. The doctor also said that my body wouldn¡¯t get used to them anytime soon.¡± ¡°I think you should smash the office of the doctor who suggested imnting metal granules. In fact, I¡¯ve also had patients who had simrly operations, but they only had safer man-made fiber. I suggest taking all the metal granules out.¡± ¡°Can you help me to imnt man-made fiber?¡± ¡°No, but I can take out the metal granules for you.¡± ¡°Must I? Perhaps I¡¯ll be good a few dayster.¡± Dell was extremely unwilling. ¡°Up to you, but the next time you call me, I might need to perform penile amputation.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Hearing that his thing might have to be cut off, Dell agreed in terror at once. Although he seemed to enjoy seeking trouble, he clearly did not really want to kill himself. Dell looked at Chen Zhao. With his eyes sparkling, he asked, ¡°Will it hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use acupuncture to relieve the pain, so don¡¯t worry. You might even feel pleasure from the process. Of course, try not to cum.¡± ¡°How long do I need before I can have sex again?¡± ¡°One week, during which you must not touch water or have sex. If you can get yourself some sedative, inject a small amount everyday¡­ And, Tsura, I suggest you wear more clothes during Dell¡¯s recovery. It¡¯s to ensure that his wound wouldn¡¯t tear apart.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen. Help me get the metal granules out first.¡± The operation was more troublesome thanplicated. In addition, it was even more troublesome to relieve pain via acupuncture. Chen Zhao urgently hoped that he could find a way to get controlled drugs. This would save him much trouble. Many of Chen Zhao¡¯s patients required pain relief or sedation. If he had painkillers or sedatives, treatment would be much easier. The entire process took three hours. Chen Zhao finally managed to take out all the metal granules. There were 38 in total, all of which were rice grain-sized. Then, he applied some self-made medicine to heal the damage to soft tissues. While the metal granules looked smooth, their surface was actually quite rough when observed under a microscope. Long-term imntation was therefore extremely dangerous. ¡°Take this medicine. If it¡¯s itchy, wash it, dry it, and then apply the medicine.¡± Dell strained to stand up and hug Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, thank you.¡± Tsura came with some cash and gave it to Chen Zhao. ¡°Right, I should leave now.¡± ¡°You sure you¡¯re not having some with Tsura?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m worried that your dick will explode.¡± As Chen Zhao left Dell¡¯s manor, he received a call from David. ¡°Chen, it¡¯s amazing! Your potion¡¯s amazing! I feel like superman now.¡± ¡°Yup, I¡¯ve also done a blood analysis for you. There¡¯s no problem at all. Oh yeah, where are you now?¡± ¡°Police station.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at xxx.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Come and fetch me. Then, I¡¯ll perform further examination on you.¡± ¡°Great. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Soon, David arrived. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°Street 98.¡± ¡°Why¡¯re we going there?¡± David asked, confused. ¡°To see one of my patients.¡± ¡°Err¡­ Are you treating me like your driver?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, forget it. I¡¯ll get out now.¡± ¡°Fine, fine. I have nothing to do now anyway. Only today.¡± When they reached at Street 98, Chen Zhao alighted from the car. ¡°Okay. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ You¡¯re seriously treating me as your driver?¡± ¡°Just kidding. Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Chen Zhao knocked on Rufford¡¯s door. Rufford was surprised that there was someone else with Chen Zhao. ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± ¡°My friend. He just drove me here, so I asked him toe up. This is David. Rufford.¡± ¡°Chen, I¡¯m not your driver.¡± ¡°I know. Stop emphasizing it.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± David scanned Rufford¡¯s room which was filled with fitness equipment. There were even three different models of treadmills. The entire room was actually a gym. Moreover, there were many pieces of equipment that he had never seen before. ¡°Can I try the sandbag?¡± David asked, walking towards the hanging sandbag. ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 104: Data Test Rutherford didn¡¯t think too much about it. He may be a track runner, but he¡¯d asionally practiced boxing before too. Of course, he didn¡¯t train to gopete. It was for the coordination of his arms. The movement of arms was especially important for sprinters. In fact, running with a different posture might bring a 0.1 second difference. Rutherford looked at how David punched and chuckled. His move was really improper, but the sandbag broke the moment he punched it. Sand shot out of the other side. Rutherford gaped at David in shock. ¡°Amazing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I broke your sandbag,¡± David said apologetically. ¡°It¡ªit¡¯s okay¡­ Are you a professional fighter?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m a police officer.¡± ¡°Have you participated in the FDD before?¡± The FDD was an annual wrestlingpetition held for the police in America. The top fighters in the police field from all over the country participated. If they went with boxing rules, these elites would be unable topare to the boxing kings, but if they went with free sparring, they could produce a few kings. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then howe your punch is so strong?¡± Rutherford asked curiously. ¡°Ask Chen.¡± David pointed at Chen Zhao. Rutherford turned in confusion and looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°I brought him over to show you my results. I can raise a person¡¯s physical fitness. It¡¯s permanent too. These are his blood test results.¡± Chen Zhao handed it to Rutherford. Rutherford could read the results. After all, he had to do more than 100 blood and urine tests each year. He was familiar with the numbers. Of course, most of the blood tests were to allow the athlete to understand their own condition. The results could show the athlete¡¯s current condition clearly. Rutherford looked at the numbers he was familiar with and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. These numbers were better than him, a professional athlete. No, they were much better. Not even many top athletes would have these numbers. His red blood cell ratio was 2.4 times higher than average. What did this mean? It meant that David¡¯s aerobic endurance was stronger than others. He could carry more oxygen. If David did long-distance running, he could perform well with just these numbers. Of course, if he wanted to reach the top international level, it wasn¡¯t just physical fitness. He also needed professionalism and a bit of luck. David¡¯s other aspects were practically all at the top level too. ¡°David, are you Chen¡¯s patient too?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m hisb rat,¡± David said, wanting to bothugh and cry. Rutherford looked at Chen Zhao with a heated gaze. ¡°I understand why you¡¯re confident in sponsoring me now.¡± ¡®You have machines for testing fitness, right?¡± ¡°I have a sink runner and boxing instruments, and that¡¯s it. I can¡¯t afford expensive things.¡± Of course, with these numbers, machines weren¡¯t necessary. For example, only dumbbells and weights were needed for things like bench pressing, deadlifts, and squats. ¡°Other than treating your leg, I brought David here today to do some data testing for him.¡± ¡°No problem¡­ David, do you n on bing a professional athlete too?¡± ¡°No, no, no,¡± David said, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with my current job. I don¡¯t n on bing an athlete.¡± The three sets were very easy. David first did deep squats. He could push up to 605 pounds, while he weighed 165 pounds. This weight had surpassed the world record. Next was the bench press. His maximum was 516 pounds. This also broke the world record. The third test was the deadlift. His maximum was 650 pounds. This was close to the world record. Rutherford was dumbfounded at this. It wasn¡¯t strange for an extremely fit and strong athlete to break a world record. Breaking three world records was enough to shock the entire sports industry. Deep squats, bench presses, and deadlifts tested different muscle strengths. For example, deep squats mostly tested muscles in the knee, calves, thighs, waist, and shoulders. Bench pressing exercised muscles in the arm, shoulder, and chest. Dead lifts were simr to squats but also a bit different. It was practically impossible to train to the max for all three. Rutherford looked at David¡¯s figure. He couldn¡¯t tell that this body contained such power. ¡°You aren¡¯t Captain America, right?¡± Rutherford joked. ¡°If I put my uniform on, I can take on the role.¡± Then they did the sink running. This mainly tested the muscle¡¯s movement structure, endurance, activity and heat release. It was a test that all track runners had to go through. What made Rutherford depressed was that his numbers weren¡¯tparable to David¡¯s at all. If David trained in sprinting, he could easily do 100 meters in 9.9 seconds or even faster. He was like an all-around athlete and all his numbers were practically perfect. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re in charge of whatever treatment and rehab I have to go through.¡± Rutherford had total respect for Chen Zhao now. Giving a non-professional athlete these extreme numbers proved Chen Zhao¡¯s professionalism. At least, no coach or doctor in this world could do it to this extent. ¡°David, are you sure you don¡¯t want to change your career?¡± Chen Zhao asked, grinning. ¡°I can sponsor you.¡± With David¡¯s current body, he could win something in anypetition he participated in. Chen Zhao would definitely make money without any risks. ¡°Chen, isn¡¯t Rutherford enough for you?¡± ¡°If I can ensure that I¡¯m making money, no one would mind making a bit more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I like being a cop more.¡± ¡°Or a superhero,¡± Rutherford said,ughing. ¡°Oh right, you don¡¯t have any other conflicts with your club, right?¡± ¡°No. Those *ssholes have abandoned me.¡± ¡°Then what about the qualification for the Star Invitational?¡± ¡°I¡¯d applied for it, so it¡¯s under my own name. I¡¯m worried if I can step onto the track in a month though. Chen, is a month enough?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll let you shock the entire world at the Star Invitational.¡± ¡°Oh, someone who called himself a coach contacted me in the morning. He says you rmended him. How is he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about professionalism, but he¡¯s cheap enough,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t a billionaire. Even if he was investing, he still had to consider the expenses. He had to save whenever possible. After Rutherford¡¯s treatment, he gave some more reminders. Compared to yesterday, Rutherford was clearly more confident and optimistic. Chen Zhao bringing David here gave him a lot of confidence. Chapter 105: The Poorest Spiritualist In History After leaving Rufford¡¯s apartment, David suggested, ¡°How about a drink together?¡± ¡°Sure. Your treat.¡± David drove his car, looking for a bar. On their way, David suddenly pointed at the roadside and said, ¡°Look. Is that not Ms. Sienna?¡± Chen Zhao turned his head too. Carrying at least a dozen bags of various sizes, Sienna was walking on the street with much difficulty. Chen Zhao was unwilling to have any contact with Sienna, but David had already pulled over. ¡°Ms. Sienna, do you need help?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the two of you. Come and help. Carry all my stuff into your car.¡± Sienna was not polite with Chen Zhao and David at all. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± David walked up and carried a suitcase with one hand. Very quickly, he carried all of Sienna¡¯s luggage into the car. The trunk was notrge enough, so David had to put the rest onto the roof of the car. ¡°Chen, why do you always bring so many pets with you outside?¡± Sienna looked at the several demons who crowded the rear seats with her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to share a car with my kids, you can get out now and walk.¡± ¡°Ms. Sienna, are you moving houses?¡± David immediately changed the topic. ¡°No, I was chased out by the owner.¡± ¡°Err¡­ Where do you n to go next?¡± ¡°Nowhere. Chen, how about I stay at your ce for a while? You have an empty room anyway.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t like to share a house with a stranger,¡± Chen Zhao rejected without hesitation. Nobody knew if Sienna would discover his secrets. What if she entered ckie¡¯s space crevice? Hellhound knew no one else. By then, Sienna would definitely be devoured in one piece. ¡°How about my ce? I¡¯m staying alone,¡± David asked carefully. ¡°Sure,¡± Sienna agreed without a second thought. She was totally broke at the moment and urgently needed a ce to stay. Even though she had no affection for David, she did not mind staying in the same house as him, provided he would not harass her. ¡°Ms. Sienna, why are you so poor now? Aren¡¯t you a spiritualist?¡± ¡°What about spiritualists? Can¡¯t spiritualists be poor? Damn, why is the rent in Los Angeles so expensive? Also, the pay your police station gives me is way too low. If you invite me next time, I must increase the charge,¡± Sienna said, gritting her teeth. ¡°So where are we going now? How about a meal? I haven¡¯t had lunch.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Realizing that David and Chen Zhao were silent, Sienna said again, ¡°I know a decent restaurant.¡± ¡°What sources of ie do you have?¡± David asked curiously. ¡°Not just a consultant for our station, right?¡± David knew that his police station had a few consultants, but they would only get paid minimally, perhaps less than a hundred dors each time. ¡°I also do exorcism. Oh yeah, if you need such things, you can contact me. Chen, ignore myst sentence.¡± ¡°I thought spiritualists should be very rich.¡± ¡°Where did you get that idea from? Since I¡¯ve been in Los Angeles, I¡¯ve only done exorcism twice. I received two thousand for one of them, and only three hundred for the other, and that¡¯s like three months ago.¡± ¡°You can send your evil spirit servants to wealthy families and create trouble. Then, you show up and solve their problem,¡± Chen Zhao suggested. ¡°Chen, don¡¯t discuss about how to ckmail in front of a policeman.¡± ¡°Fine, I was joking.¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t work. My evil spirits can¡¯t even show up under usual circumstances, neither can they affect normal humans.¡± It seemed like Sienna had had this idea before, but it would not work. ¡°Then why can we all see themst night?¡± ¡°Ask Chen. He should know it better.¡± ¡°Nope. I¡¯m an amateur.¡± ¡°You must be mocking me, right?¡± ¡°I was being honest.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Give me your name card. If you know clients who require these things, I¡¯ll introduce them to you.¡± ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you stronger than me?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m a doctor. I don¡¯t exorcize spirits.¡± ¡°By the way, Ms. Sienna, why don¡¯t you appear in TV shows like those famous spiritualists?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all tricksters! Damn, stopparing me to them. The ¡®spiritualists¡¯ I know who orate on TV shows are all tricksters. Every single one of them.¡± ¡°Since these tricksters can do it, why can¡¯t you?¡± David¡¯s question was really stupid. Even Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. Clearly, it was because they had a team behind them for nning and hyping. All these required money. The so-called spiritualists who orated on TV shows were more or less simr to celebrities. They needed to invest a huge sum of money, which Sienna was certainlycking. Moreover, even if she had that much money, she might not be talented enough. Real spiritualists might not actually be great talkers. Because of Sienna, Chen Zhao and David changed their n and found a restaurant instead. ¡°David, do you always eat so much?¡± ¡°Not my fault. Chen gave me a potion today. It greatly increased my physical strength but also my appetite.¡± Sienna looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Greatly increase physical strength? Unless it¡¯s a magic potion. Chen, are you also an alchemist?¡± ¡°Amateur.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why do I feel that whenever you say you¡¯re an amateur, you¡¯re just humiliating me?¡± ¡°You really feel I¡¯m humiliating you?¡± Sienna nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°At least your feeling is right.¡± After lunch, Chen Zhao was also asked to help Sienna move. David lived in an old apartment. There was no elevator and the stairwell was rather moist. Siennained about it, but she had no other choice anyway. Fortunately, David¡¯s room was quite clean. Apart from his own room, there was another empty one. ¡°Let me warn you first: if you dare to enter my room without my permission, I¡¯ll curse you to never be able to get hard. Don¡¯t try to challenge a witch¡¯s tolerance.¡± With a long face, David asked, ¡°What if I ask you to move out now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll change your sexual orientation.¡± ¡°Chen, you¡¯ll protect me, right?¡± ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help you. I¡¯m an amateur.¡± ¡°Finally tidied everything up after an afternoon¡¯s work. David, do you have ingredients here? Let me make you dinner.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re cooking? Are you good at cooking?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve only made dinner once before. Today will be my second time.¡± ¡°What? I think we should eat outside today.¡± David was terrified. What could a person who had only cooked dinner once make? Dark cuisine? Chapter 106: Crazy Magical Dinner Seeing that neither Chen Zhao nor David were interested, Sienna uttered, ¡°Magic banquet.¡± Magic banquet? What the heck? ¡°What¡¯s a magic banquet?¡± David asked curiously. ¡°A witch can only hold three magic banquets in her life. The first one is the baptism, the day I officially became a witch. It¡¯s dedicated to my teacher. The second is the weing.¡± ¡°And what does that mean?¡± ¡°When a witch makes friends with regr people, she¡¯ll host a ¡®weing¡¯ dinner. It means weing them to the magic world while also blessing the regr friends to not be hurt by magic.¡± ¡°Would it be dangerous if I don¡¯t go to the magic banquet?¡± David swallowed. He felt like Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t need it, since he was so powerful. Probably nothing could defeat Chen Zhao. So the ¡°regr¡± friend that Sienna spoke of was clearly him. ¡°No. It¡¯s not the middle ages anymore. This is an old witch tradition that has been passed on ¡¯till now. It¡¯s just a blessing now. Eating it doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t be hurt by magic. Not eating doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re in danger.¡± Chen Zhao was actually quite excited for it. The name itself made him anticipate it. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of food in the fridge. Use whatever you need.¡± ¡°before that, I need some other seasonings and vorings.¡± Sienna ran into her room and took some bottles out of her luggage. ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± ¡°Some mixes necessary for magic banquets.¡± Sienna was obviously a skilled chef familiar with all sorts of kitchen tools. David and Chen Zhao were both interested in how she made the magic banquet, so they watched from the side. ¡°Soan of nightmares, listen to my prayer, reply to my calling. Give your servant your blessing.¡± As Sienna mumbled, she poured the magic potion in the bottle into the pot. A mesmerizing fragrance rose up from the bubbling soup. ¡°Smells so good¡­¡± ¡°Whisper of Nightmares,plete.¡± Sienna was quite satisfied with her product. After pouring the soup into a bowl, Sienna began the second dish. She started mumbling again. ¡°Turbid fog, extend your feeler and touch my soul. I swear with magic to share the turbidity with you¡­¡± Sienna reached into a box and¡­took out a wriggling worm. Eugh¡ª Chen Zhao almost threw up as he watched Sienna toss the worm into the pot. ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t feel good?¡± ¡°Did you see what she just threw in?¡± ¡°What?¡± David seemed not to have seen it. ¡°I don¡¯t feel good. I¡¯m going back.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. He¡¯dpletely lost his interest and appetite for the magic banquet. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to stay for dinner? Sienna is preparing for it so seriously.¡± ¡°The dinner isn¡¯t that significant for him,¡± Sienna said. ¡°My magic power isn¡¯t as strong as him, so it won¡¯t have any effect on it.¡± ¡°I see. Then, Chen, should I take you back?¡± ¡°No need. Enjoy dinner with Sienna. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡­ When Chen Zhao got home, Fali was in the living room. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re back this early today? Walter,e to me.¡± Instead of Chen Zhao, Fali was clearly more weing of Walter. ¡°You don¡¯t look good. Are you sick?¡± ¡°No, I got disgusted.¡± Chen Zhao waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to work in the basement now. If you need me, knock on the basement door three times.¡± ¡°Which door? The outside one? Or the one inside?¡± Fali¡¯s expression was awkward. ¡°The inside one¡­ Oh, heat up some food for me. I¡¯ll eat it when Ie out. Sienna¡¯s magic banquet disgusted me.¡± Chen Zhao entered the spatial crevice and started today¡¯s research. ¡°ckie, you know about angelic crystals?¡± ¡°Oh? You have angelic crystals?¡± ¡°Yes, and quite a lot.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you owe me demonic crystals? You can pay me in angelic crystals.¡± ¡°Beelzebub hates angelic crystals. You don¡¯t?¡± ¡°I do,¡± ckie replied. ¡°To a demon, angelic crystals burn like a hot brand.¡± ¡°Then why do you want it? Angelic crystals hurt you instead of giving you benefits. What can you use it for?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s useful for souls.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Angelic crystals can mend a soul. You know, after a person dies, their soul¡¯s memories will gradually scatter, so I can only get iplete souls. If I can use angelic crystals to mend souls, then theplete souls will be much more valuable.¡± ¡°Are there uses other than for souls?¡± Chen Zhao asked, a bit disappointed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s all I know about angelic crystals. Oh, when you give it to me, it¡¯s best if you grind it. I don¡¯t want to touchplete angelic crystals.¡± ¡°I owe you 200 years¡¯ worth of demonic crystals. Are you sure you want the equivalent in angelic crystals?¡± ¡°That much? I don¡¯t need that much. I only need 30 years¡¯ worth.¡± ckie had destroyed 238 evil spiritsst night. They had different forms though, so the angelic crystals received from them were different too. If he measured the angelic crystals with demonic crystals of the same size, then he got around 400 years worth. Chen Zhao was researching all types of medicine now, so he needed a lot of material. He summoned Raz again. ¡°Raz, I need poisonous vines, scales of fire snakes¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s 35 years worth of demonic crystals.¡± ¡°Raz, do you want angelic crystals?¡± ¡°Huh? Living Lord, you have angelic crystals?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you nning on selling angelic crystals?¡± ¡°If you want it.¡± ¡°How much do you have?¡± ¡°First tell me what price you¡¯ll give.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it with twice the demonic crystals.¡± ¡°I learned from Beelzebub that you demons don¡¯t need angelic crystals and hate it instead. What are you going to use it for?¡± ¡°Ha¡­ It¡¯s valuable because it¡¯s rare. You humans hate weapons, but weapons are always so expensive. Angelic crystals are destructive on demons, but there are still some who turn it into weapons. It¡¯s too rare though, even rarer than demonic crystals.¡± ¡°Twice the value in demonic crystals seems to be too low.¡± Raz¡¯s words reminded him. It was supply and demand. To demons, this was raw material for ammunition. He couldn¡¯t sell it so cheaply. ¡°U¡­I know that my price is a bit low, but I have risks too. Angelic crystals are too rare. After I bring it back, I have to find a way to sell it too. If I can¡¯t find it, then I¡¯ll be stuck with it. Living Lord¡­please understand.¡± ¡°Three times the value. I have 30 years worth in total. If you can ept it, then this batch is yours. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll find another demon.¡± Chapter 107: Demonic Sorcery Raz agreed immediately. The sole intention of his speech just now was to lower the price. After all, if Chen Zhao decided to sell his angelic crystals to other demons, he would lose a great amount of profit. He did not have a way to sell angelic crystals at the moment, but it was only because he had never had any businesses involving angelic crystals in the past. What were angelic crystals? They were to demons as radioactive matter is to humans. Three times the cost of demonic crystals meant nothing to Raz. Once he found a way to sell them, he could even make a ten-fold profit. It was just like how smuggling guns was always to most profitable business in the human world. Of course, little did he know that Chen Zhao was also careful this time. Chen Zhao would ask the other demons how much Raz managed to earn this time. Then, he would appropriately adjust the cost of the remaining angelic crystals. ¡°The honored living, I don¡¯t have so many demonic crystals with me. Can I pay you with my goods?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ve already bought what I need. I don¡¯t really need anything at the moment.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the spatial ringst time? I have it with me.¡± ¡°But a hundred years of demonic crystals is too expensive. I still don¡¯t want to buy it.¡± ¡°Let me give you a discount: ny years?¡± Chen Zhao still shook his head. ¡°Still too expensive.¡± ¡°Eighty five years, I can¡¯t make it any lower!¡± Raz¡¯s face was filled with pain. ¡°Sixty.¡± ¡°No way! Eighty years is my bottom line.¡± ¡°Seventy years. Any higher and I¡¯ll take demonic crystals instead.¡± ¡°Living Lord, please show your kindness. I¡¯ll make a great loss for seventy years!¡± Chen Zhao sneered. Never believe a profiteer¡¯s words, especially a demon profiteer. ¡°Seventy years. If you ept this price, I¡¯ll give you the angelic crystals now. Subtract the items just now and you need to pay me fifteen years of demonic crystals. If you don¡¯t ept, then forget it.¡± Chen Zhao was firm about the price. ¡°Fine, make it seventy, but for the remaining fifteen years, please buy my goods so that my loss will not be that great,¡± Raz said, looking as if he was having a difficult choice. ¡°Apart from those I wanted, what else do you have?¡± Raz ced his goods in front of Chen Zhao, after which he introduced them one by one. Chen Zhao scanned the goods over and over but was not satisfied with any of them. Most of them were entirely useless to him. ¡°Do you have any demonic spell books that I can learn?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Raz replied at once. Then, he found a golden book among his pile of goods. Chen took the golden book and gasped. It was extremely heavy. ¡°Is this book made from pure gold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Demonic Dark Gold, not the gold in the human world. It¡¯s the cheapest metal in Hell.¡± Chen Zhao inspected the book carefully. It was indeed not gold. He was somewhat disappointed by the discovery. If it was pure gold, he would sell the book directly. ¡°Are the symbols in the book demon¡¯snguage?¡± ¡°Yes, Living Lord, I rmend a demonic potion for you. It¡¯ll allow you to master Hell symbols immediately.¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Ten years of demonic crystals, and five years for the spell book. Exactly fifteen.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Raz. ¡°Include one drop of demonic dragon blood and I¡¯ll ept the price.¡± After careful consideration, Raz barely epted the deal. ¡°Demonic Spellpedia.¡± Chen Zhao drank the demonic potion directly and could understand the Hell symbols at once. ¡°Does it include all the spells in Hell?¡± ¡°Not thatplete of course. It only contains the most basic demonic spells. You can choose suitable ones and practice them. If you want more advanced spells, I¡¯m afraid five years wouldn¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Maybe next time.¡± After their deal, Raz returned to Hell. Chen Zhao started reading the 20kg spell book. He had to admit that the book was way too heavy. As a result, he could not read it for too long. With no other solutions, Chen Zhao could only drink one portion of the superman potions that he had made. Chen Zhao called the potion superman potion. It was in fact more or less the same as the one David had. The only difference was that Chen Zhao¡¯s superman potion was made from perfect crystal. Its effect was therefore significantly greater than an ordinary strength potion. While Chen Zhao called it the superman potion, he was definitely not bing Superman. Chen Zhao was merely going to be stronger. Inparison, Chen Zhao was looking forward to learning demonic spells much more. This was a truly supernatural power. ¡°Huh, Blood Solidification seems to be a good way to treat high blood pressure. This spell looks easy to learn,¡± Chen Zhao muttered to himself. Hell Knell seems useless. It can let a person see the scenes in Hell. Cry of the Ghoul. Looks like those undead spells in novels. And I need to prepare a corpse in advance. Who would bring a corpse with them all the time? Banshee¡¯s Charm. It¡¯s like advanced hypnosis. Should work great on insomniac patients. Spiritual Sting. Must be used for torturing. ¡°ckie, I thought humans can¡¯t learn most demonic spells. Why do I feel that it¡¯s very easy? At least it¡¯s not as hard as I thought.¡± ¡°No idea. Perhaps you¡¯re special¡­ Lend me the book when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Is there a spell that you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know all of them. I think there¡¯s some spells on this book that I can learn as well.¡± ckie and Chen Zhao were both beginners at Demonic Sorcery, so the two of them really had much to discuss. With the spiritual vessel, Chen Zhao would not feel tired. Although the spiritual vessel had no other uses, it could allow Chen Zhao to stay awake for three full days. Before he realized it, Chen Zhao had already stayed in ckie¡¯s ce for six or seven hours. ¡°ckie, I¡¯m going to sleep. You can study it slowly.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m free. I need to go out and hunt too.¡± Knock, knock¡­ Just then, a deep knocking was heard in the crevice. Someone was knocking on the door in the basement. It should be Fali. Chen Zhao walked to the exit. Hellhound followed him closely, reluctant to let him go. Fali was on the other side of the door, which was suddenly pushed outwards from the inside. In that instant, Fali saw a huge ck thing in the fog. Chen Zhao walked out from the inside with Walter. Then, he closed the door and turned the key. ¡°Fali, what up?¡± ¡°I saw it, inside. The huge thing standing behind you just now. What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Why did you call me out?¡± ¡°Tell me what that thing is first. Is it a powerful demon king that¡¯s been sealed here? Are you a member of a mysterious organization that¡¯s been secretly protecting mankind all this while?¡± Fali unleashed her imagination wildly. ¡°Next time, after you knock, turn around. Don¡¯t look at that thing in its eyes, or it¡¯ll devour your soul.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?! I already saw that thing¡¯s eyes just now¡­ Is it already hidden in my body now? Will it eat me in my dreams?¡± ¡°Nope, its seal is very firm, as long as you don¡¯t go past this door.¡± Chapter 108: Accept As Truth After Chen Zhao left the basement, Fali suddenly had a lot of questions. ¡°Chen, howe Walter can go in?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Walter isn¡¯t a regr dog.¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Fali eximed. ¡°I knew that Walter isn¡¯t ordinary! It has some special duty, right? It must be so! You took him away from me because it mustplete it¡¯s duty.¡± ¡°Yes, Walter is a guardian beast. He has guarded this ce since ancient times, reincarnating many times. Some problems urred this time though. He stayed in with the Coastal Rescue Team. He saved many people, but he neglected his duty, so he was punished and got cancer. I had to bring him here so he could continue his duty.¡± ¡°I see. I finally understand.¡± Fali believed it. She really believed it¡­ ¡°So¡­if I¡¯m here, will I affect Walter¡¯s duty?¡± ¡°The thing sealed within the door can¡¯te out. But if someone enters it, it may sneak into the person¡¯s body and escape like that. At that time, Walter will be punished even more severely.¡± ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t go in.¡± Fali nodded seriously. ¡°What about you? Is it your duty to guard this ce too?¡± ¡°Pretty much, but I have more duties. You know, there are actually a lot of ces in this world that seal the things you fear. My job is to patrol like a security guard and check all the seals.¡± ¡°Are there more seals in this town?¡± ¡°You already know enough. Asking more won¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°There must be more seals, right?¡± Miss, just keep imagining. However, Fali¡¯s curiosity pushed her to keep asking. In the beginning, Chen Zhao could give some vague answers. Gradually, Fali started throwing out crazy and absurd questions. Fali was honestly pissing Chen Zhao off. ¡°Fali, look at my eyes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The instant Fali met Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes, a wave of fatigue hit her. The Banshee¡¯s Charm was activated. Chen Zhao grabbed the unconscious Fali and tossed her onto the sofa. This woman was annoying, but her body and feeling was amazing. The Banshee¡¯s Charm was very powerful. They could get hypnotized easily if they weren¡¯t careful. If they went to a bar, they would get ten corpses in a night. The only bad part about the spell was that they¡¯d have to sleep for at least 12 hours and nothing could wake them up. At 12 o¡¯clock, Fali¡¯s screams sounded in the living room. She first checked her clothes and body. She didn¡¯t calm down until she was sure no one had done anything to her. She was sure that she¡¯d been hypnotized by a spell, because she remembered thest moment before she¡¯d lost consciousness. ¡°Robio, I¡¯m sorry. I overslept.¡± Fali called Robio first. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s not much work in the morning, but your excuse is too weak.¡± Overslept? Robio knew that Fali would never sleep in. She¡¯d also never beente in her two years as part of the team. Plus, who could sleep in until 12? ¡°It¡¯s that bastard¡¯s fault.¡± Robio was already imagining things. Fali was probablyte because she messed around with some man. ¡°Can youe today?¡± ¡°I need to wash up. It¡¯ll take an hour.¡± ¡­ ¡°Ethan, give me a hamburger.¡± ¡°One dor, thanks.¡± ¡°I just gave you $1,500.¡± ¡°I deserved that.¡± ¡°Auntie Li, give me some food.¡± Li Qing got up with a smile to get food from the kitchen. She was very grateful to Chen Zhao. The man had reached out in her most difficult period and given her a ce to stay. She also knew about Chen Zhao and Ethan¡¯s rtionship. ¡°Oh, right. That old witch is looking for you.¡± ¡°What old witch¡­ Oh, your wife?¡± ¡°Ex-wife,¡± Ethan corrected. ¡°What does she need?¡± ¡°I think someone in the prison she¡¯s in charge of needs your treatment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Chen Zhao said. He didn¡¯t like that ce. He¡¯d also never been there before. More importantly, Caprice gave him way too much pressure. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t good at dealing with such overbearing women, let alone a prison warden. Chen Zhao felt like this woman would definitely be the behind-the-scenes boss in a TV show. ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? I thought you¡¯d try to convince me.¡± ¡°Why should I convince you? I hate her too.¡± Ethan rolled his eyes. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°But people who reject her usually don¡¯t have good endings.¡± ¡°Uh¡­what¡¯s her number?¡± ¡­ In the end, Chen Zhao still went to the Simpson Prison so he wouldn¡¯t have unnecessary problems. It wasn¡¯t smart to offend a prison warden. She didn¡¯t have anyw enforcement power, but she did manage a prison. There were thousands of bastards with more than enough horrible criminals. Thus, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to have conflicts with a prison warden. He brought his entire family this time, even taking ckie along. Contrary to what he¡¯d imagined, Simpson Prison wasn¡¯t that eerie. Most of the ce was clean and orderly. It wasn¡¯t break time when he entered, so the prisoners were all in his cells. Judging from the environment, it should have medical facilities and doctors. Why did they look for him? ¡°Miss Caprice, where is my patient?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Follow me.¡± Caprice took Chen Zhao past cell after cell. ¡°Hey, new kid,e here.¡± ¡°Hey, Asian, where¡¯s your room? Let¡¯s be friends¡­¡± Caprice nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Uh¡­them? They¡¯re just pretending to be fierce.¡± Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t afraid of the ones who called out. Caprice took Chen Zhao to a cell at the end of the hall. There was only one prisoner¡ªan old man around 60 years old. He sat on the bed and was extremely thin. Chen Zhao observed him. He¡¯d probably juste in. He was clean and though he was wearing the prison uniform, he still looked veryposed. ¡°He¡¯s your patient.¡± Chapter 109: Ethical Bottom Line ¡°What illness does he have?¡± ¡°Here are his medical records.¡± Caprice passed the prisoner¡¯s medical records to Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao scanned the records. Diabetes, high blood pressure, thrombus. These are allmon elderly diseases. ¡°I can¡¯t treat these diseases fully. I can only relieve his condition during an episode. He needs moreprehensive treatment and rehabilitation.¡± ¡°I need you to ensure that he won¡¯t have an episode during his next check-up.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want you to ensure that he won¡¯t be eligible for medical release,¡± Caprice said. ¡°Why? From his medical records, he¡¯s indeed eligible.¡± ¡°Do you know why he¡¯s here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I don¡¯t need to know such things.¡± ¡°Raping young girls. In court, 28 female victims testified against him. Hemitted the crimes over a span of 43 years. Among his victims, there were two who were only two years old, one of whom eventually died. Another five females are on the autism spectrum, probably because of the psychological trauma they had experienced when young. From the information the prosecution collected, there are at least 20 more victims, but they were unwilling to appear in court. His casested for six years. Finally, the Supreme Court convicted him of his crimes. In these six years, the mother of one of the victims was beaten and severely injured by unidentified gangsters the night before court. She¡¯s still in the ICU. Five of the witnesses received death threats.¡± Caprice nced at the old man in the cell. The old man also raised his head and looked back. ¡°He¡¯s a rich man. If he¡¯s released on medical grounds, then all our previous efforts would be in vain.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Chen Zhao had originally thought that as a doctor, he should give every patient the correct diagnosis and treatment advice from a purely professional prospective. However, after knowing the old man¡¯s crimes, he felt that even his professional ethics could not stop him from wanting to kill the old man. That time, even when Chen Zhao was shot by the beautiful female killer Kelly in the chest by her sniper rifle, he did not think about killing her. The first time he had ever wanted to kill someone was in the hospital, and his target was that brutal gangster. The old man was the second person Chen Zhao really wanted to kill. Chen Zhao lifted his head and scanned around him. Caprice looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s a surveince blind spot.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Chen Zhao nodded, ¡°can I go in now?¡± Caprice entered the password onto the lock and the mechanical door opened. Chen Zhao walked in and Caprice also left. ¡°Hi.¡± Chen Zhao smiled and walked towards the old man. The old man also smiled. His smile was so kind and warm, just like the sunlight in winter. ¡°Hi, are these your kids?¡± Smiling, the old man pped his hands. ¡°I have a few dogs at home too. No idea how they are now. Nobody¡¯s taking care of them and it¡¯s really worrying. I really hope to leave this ce as soon as possible and see my kids again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be easy.¡± Chen Zhao sat down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I need to perform a check-up on you.¡± The old man did not cooperate. Instead, he only smiled gently. ¡°Kid, do you need money?¡± ¡°How much can you give?¡± Chen Zhao asked instead. ¡°Two hundred thousand. Kid, you¡¯re a great young man. You deserve this much.¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand and you can buy my ethical bottom line?¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Just say an amount. I believe you know what¡¯s appropriate.¡± ¡°What oue do you want?¡± ¡°I want you to certify that I need to be medically released.¡± He wants me to give him a certificate? Chen Zhao did not even have a medical license, so he could obviously not give a legal certificate. Of course, he was not nning to get himself involved anyway. Even though he wanted to cause trouble to the old man, he was not going to use a legal approach. Caprice had called him here precisely because he was illegal and had no records as a doctor. Moreover, Chen Zhao was really not nning to take his money. Chen Zhao first performed an examination on the old man. To be honest, his body was indeed in a bad state. The old man had various elderly diseases. If he was really put in jail, his days would be numbered. Chen Zhao started hesitating. Should he heal the old man, so that he could suffer longer in jail, or should he leave the old man to die on his own? The second option did not require Chen Zhao to do anything, but then he would not be able to stop the old man from being medically released. To rich people like him, medical release was equivalent to acquittal. Heal him! After some consideration, Chen Zhao made up his mind. He had to first stop the old man from being medically released. He could think about the restter. This was the urgent task at hand. ¡°Young man, how is it? How¡¯s my body?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get what you need.¡± Chen Zhao smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a certificateter. Just wait here.¡± The old man squinted and watched as Chen Zhao left. He did not believe Chen Zhao, because Chen Zhao did not talk about money at all. Once Chen Zhao left the cell, Caprice walked to him. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°His condition is indeed sufficient for him to be released.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the result I wanted.¡± Caprice¡¯s face darkened at once. ¡°Mix this medicine with his food,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°What¡¯s this? You¡¯re not trying to poison him, right?¡± ¡°This medicine can ensure that he won¡¯t be eligible for medical release during his check-up.¡± ¡°You sure it¡¯s not poison?¡± ¡°Please. Although I hate that old man, I¡¯m not going to get myself involved for him.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Caprice gave Chen Zhao a thousand dors. ¡°Here¡¯s your pay.¡± Chen Zhao did not reject the money. It was what he should receive. As he left the prison, Chen Zhao suddenly realized that he had already seen many perverts. Was everyone already so rich that sex was the only thing on their minds? More importantly, for the perverts that Chen Zhao had met, even death was not sufficient to expiate their sins. No, one of the perverts was not that bad. Dell. Although he was a pervert, he only yed himself and did not harm others. What he did was quite embarrassing, but he only scourged himself. Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. It was Dell, the expert death seeker! ¡°Chen, Chen¡­ where are you? I need you! Come here quick!¡± ¡°Tell me: did you do something to your dick again?¡± ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t this time. I just raised a snake.¡± ¡°Sounds great. Do you want to ask me about how to raise a snake?¡± ¡°No¡­ the snake bit my dick.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 110: Dell Is Suddenly Cute Chen Zhao helped wrap up Dell¡¯s lower body and then pped his dick. ¡°All done.¡± ¡°Ah! Hurts!¡± Dell cried out. ¡°You know it hurts? The only thing you did right is that you didn¡¯t raise a poisonous snake. Otherwise, I would be doing a resection for you.¡± Chen Zhao looked at the corn snake curled up in a ring. It wasn¡¯t an adult yet. Corn snakes were gentle and suitable as pets. They weren¡¯t very lethal either and didn¡¯t pose a threat to humans. ¡°How did you get it to bite your lower body?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Tsura¡¯s fault. I was sleeping and she put the snake on me.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t. You pervert curled the snake on your crotch,¡± Tsura yelled immediately. Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. He chose to believe Tsura, because Dell was indeed a bit of a pervert. ¡°Dell, I¡¯m begging you,¡± Chen Zhao said with a headache. ¡°Please have some other sickness the next time you make mee, or be hurt somewhere else. You make me treat your reproductive organ every time.¡± Actually, after bing familiar with Dell, one would realize that someone crazy and a bit dumb like him was actually quite funny. He was harmless to people around him but very dangerous to himself. He was an adult, but he often did stupid things that not even kids would do. ¡°Chen, here is your pay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s free this time.¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t want money? That¡¯s so weird. You must be a fake.¡± Chen Zhao pped the bare dick again. ¡°I ran into a true pervert a while ago. Compared to him, I suddenly feel like you¡¯re so much cuter.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m a pervert?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth, whether you admit it or not.¡± ¡°Chen, you¡¯ve been here so many times but never stayed. How about you stay for dinner tonight?¡± Tsura invited. ¡°Will you add weird things in?¡± Chen Zhao was seriously scared. A bastard like Dell had unimaginable ways to hurt himself. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to be a casualty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Tsura said. ¡°This *sshole is really picky about food.¡± ¡­ Tsura and the servants created a rich feast on the grass beside the swimming pool. Chen Zhao observed the food on the table. Disregarding the things imported from ces he didn¡¯t know, themonly-seen ingredients were roughly worth $1,000. A rich man¡¯s world was truly unimaginable¡­ ¡°Dell, what¡¯s your job?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°He inherited his dad¡¯spany shares and just waits for the dividend every year,¡± Tsura said. ¡°It¡¯s the famous CAA.¡± CAA was a well-known managementpany in Hollywood. Chen Zhao had heard of it before too. There were many super A-list celebrities under them, as well as a dozen A-listers and hundreds of others. Of course, they didn¡¯t only have actors. This also included directors, athletes, musicians, and even authors. ¡°Chen, if you¡¯re interested in a celebrity, I can help you out.¡± ¡°Are you a pimp?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. He couldn¡¯t afford celebrities. Even a B or C-lister would need at least $10,000 per night. He didn¡¯t have the capital for that. Of course, Chen Zhao also had a Chinese mindset. He didn¡¯t feel safe if he didn¡¯t have some money in the bank. He¡¯d made $50,000 these past two months, but he barely spent it. The biggest expenses were the remodeling and repairs for his home. Other than that, he didn¡¯t have anyrge expenses. If he lived the way Dell did, he would probably be bankrupt very fast. CAA wasn¡¯t just a managementpany. They also epted many other projects. If a filmpany wanted to film a movie, they only had to pay money. Then CAA would be responsible for the director, actor, screenwriter, production, and editing. CAA would even be involved in box office division. This was their main source of profit too. CAA¡¯s influence in Hollywood reached into every corner. It seemed that every movie had actors from CAA in it. Internationally, it was thought that Hollywood had six majorpanies, but CAA was actually the seventh one hidden behind the scenes. Chen Zhao already learned from Tsura that Dell was CAA¡¯s shareholder. He had 11% of shares. He was second only to the current chairman who had 15%. He would get a significant amount of dividend each year. Even if Dell feasted and f*cked celebrities every day, he still couldn¡¯t waste it all. Of course, Dell was also a regr on all sorts of entertainment news. Of course, they only reported on his bizarre news. Chen Zhao was quite jealous, but he knew that it was only jealousy. He knew clearly that even if he worked hard his entire life, he still couldn¡¯t live this kind of life. After drinking and eating his fill, Chen Zhao decided to leave. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re leaving? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to do it with Tsura?¡± Chen Zhao was speechless. How much did Dell want his girl to have sex with someone else? He would ask Chen Zhao whenever he came. Chen Zhao really couldn¡¯t understand Dell¡¯s¡­hobby. If it was under normal conditions, he wouldn¡¯t mind doing it with Tsura. The problem was that Dell wanted to watch. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t take this. He didn¡¯t want to act in porn for someone else. ¡°Chen, if it¡¯s you, I won¡¯t mind.¡± Tsura was incredibly open too. She said this without even blushing or blinking. She licked her red lips like a thirsty woman. They were a natural pair. When Chen Zhao got home, he was faced with a furious Fali. ¡°Chen, did you put a spell on me yesterday?¡± ¡°What? What are you saying?¡± ¡°I never sleep anywhere other than my bed, but I slept for 12 full hours on the sofa yesterday night.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me me for falling asleep when you were watching TV.¡± Indifferent, Chen Zhao took off his shoes and hung his jacket on the coat rack. ¡°Is there food?¡± ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t change the topic.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I remember clearly that you had me look at you and that was it.¡± ¡°You drank quite a lot of beer yesterday. Maybe you got drunk. Oh, I left a note on the table to buy some beer when you get back. Did you buy it?¡± ¡°Yes. Ny-eight dors in total.¡± ¡°No, we share, so I¡¯ll only pay half of that.¡± Chapter 111: Changes To The Gate Of Hell In the end, Chen Zhao still managed to change the topicpletely. Nevertheless, Fali was still quite angry. She sat down on the sofa in frustration and started drinking alone. After showering, Chen Zhao casually sat down beside Fali. ¡°This beer is expensive and horrible. Why would you buy this brand?¡± ¡°I like it. If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t ask me to buy beer next time.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Zhao suddenly screamed. ckie had made an abrupt entrance from the wall. Although it was not the first time he appeared like this, Chen Zhao was still unable to get used to it. ¡°What? You saw a ghost? Wait¡­ Is there really something?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chen Zhao waved his hand, after which he beganmunicating with ckie using his mind. ¡°ckie, can you please appear in a normal way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very normal to me.¡± ¡°I mean the human definition of normal.¡± ¡°Now is not the time for this. I just came back from hunting and passed by that Gate of Hell. I realized that it¡¯s somewhat unusual.¡± Chen Zhao recalled that ckie had indeed told him there was a Gate of Hell in the mountain beside the town. He had originally intended to go and take a look with ckie when he was free. However, he had been busy all this while and almost forgot about it entirely. ¡°What¡¯s with the Gate of Hell?¡± ¡°I feel someone¡¯s activating it.¡± ¡°How? Can the gate still be used?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I also thought that it¡¯s already deserted, but the huge catfish you caught in thekest time had clearly been affected by Hell. And now the gate feels weird too. So I think perhaps it can still be used.¡± ¡°Could it be a madman nning to summon a demon army and destroy the world?¡± ¡°No way. That Gate of Hell can¡¯t evenpletely summon demons like Beelzebub. It effect is somewhat simr to the demonic ritual implements you have. It¡¯s almost impossible to destroy the world with that.¡± ¡°Why is the Gate of Hell even there if it can only summon one or two inferior demons? I thought it can summonrge demon kings or something.¡± ¡°That Gate of Hell was built by humans. As a human, you should know this better.¡± Chen Zhao stood up. ¡°Fali, I need to go out for a while.¡± ¡°Where are you going? You going to exorcize evil spirits? Or did some mysterious event happen somewhere?¡± ¡°Stop imagining things. I¡¯m taking my dogs for a walk.¡± ¡°Walking your dogs?¡± Fali squinted and stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m going with you. I haven¡¯t had a stroll with Walter for quite long as well.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s not safe at night.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to leave me in this haunted house? I¡¯ve no idea how many evil spirits there are in this house, and there¡¯s also a terrifying monster sealed beneath the house. I feel that the roads are much safer than here.¡± ¡°How about I leave Walter here to apany you?¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Zhao heaved a long sign. It would be really inconvenient for him to visit the Gate of Hell if Fali followed him. However, shortly after Chen Zhao left home, ckie said, ¡°Your housemate is behind you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Zhao turned his head around and did not discover anything. The sky was already dark and the sides of the road were filled with grass. ¡°Fali,e here, I already saw you.¡± There was no movement. Chen Zhao called again, ¡°Walter,e out.¡± Woof! Walter charged towards Chen Zhao, dragging Fali along. ¡°Traitor! You traitor!¡± Fali pped Walter¡¯s head in anger. ¡°Go home.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°If you insist on not going back, I¡¯ll use magic and let you stand here alone for the whole night.¡± ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll call the police now and say that you¡¯ve molested me?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Chen Zhao was not scared at all. Not every usation of molestation would be put on record. After all, no one could win a case with just words and no evidence. ¡°What are you going¡­ Are you going to cast another spell on me?¡± Chen Zhao only raised his hand and Fali immediately took a few steps back. Then, she took out a pair of sunsses from her pocket. ¡°Luckily I¡¯m prepared.¡± ¡°Please, it¡¯s already dark. Are you really nning to be blind with your sunsses?¡± ¡°You promise you won¡¯t cast a spell on me?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll cast a spell on you now and then carry you home?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going wherever you¡¯re going.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not going anymore. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Chen Zhao gave up. Unable to lose Fali, he could only go back. He nned to go to the Gate of Hell in the morning when Fali was working. ¡°Not going anymore? How can you do that?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chen Zhao already started walking back. ¡°Are youing or not? If not, you can wander around yourself. I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exorcize evil spirits? If you don¡¯t go, will people die?¡± ¡°If anyone dies, it¡¯s all your fault. You keep following me and I can¡¯t go.¡± Fali started hesitating. However, when she lifted her head and saw Chen Zhao¡¯s rxed face, she suddenly realized something. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me?¡± Fali knew that if there was really an urgent matter, Chen Zhao would surely not stand here and argue with her. Although she had only stayed with Chen Zhao for a short while, she had still managed to find out about his character. Chen Zhao was not the kind of person who could sit back and watch a disaster happen. He could not remain idle if he knew that a tragedy was imminent. She had only stayed with Chen Zhao for a few days, but their neighbors Bant and Mary had been giving him stuff everyday. Most of the time, she had helped Chen Zhao to take their gifts. She knew that it was because of the winery fire ten days ago, where Chen Zhao and Walter had charged into the burning building and saved nine lives. One of them was the son of Bant and Mary. Therefore, they were both extremely grateful towards Chen Zhao. All in all, Fali managed to guess that the matter Chen Zhao was originally going to settle was either not serious or not urgent. Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°Chen, it¡¯s me, Morgery¡­ Err¡­ I need you.¡± ¡°F**k, what do you mean by you need me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in my car, right at your door. Still the same price; ten thousand dors.¡± ¡°Huh, give me ten minutes. I¡¯m not at home. Going back now.¡± ¡°Okay. Be quick.¡± ¡°What is it? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Nope. It¡¯s just work.¡± ¡°Work?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s my patient. What else do you think it is?¡± Chen Zhao and Fali walked back to their house and saw a car parked before the door. Chen Zhao recognized it as Morgery¡¯s car. Turning his head, he said to Fali, ¡°You should go back.¡± ¡°Are you bringing Walter away again?¡± ¡°You can keep Walter. Oh yeah, go and help me take my toolbox out,¡± Chen Zhao said. Although he had purchased the spatial ring from Raz, he would certainly not put his toolbox in the ring. After all, what would his patient think if he were to suddenly pull out a scalpel out of nowhere? Chapter 112: San Diego Morgery started the car as soon as Chen Zhao got in. Looking at the bloody Morgery, Chen Zhao said after a stretch of silence, ¡°Take off your shirt. Morgery drove and tossed his shirt out the window at the same time. ¡°Where are we going this time?¡± ¡°San Diego.¡± ¡°What? San Diego? That far?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Morgery replied simply. ¡°I thought you would hide deep into the forest. Why are we going to San Diego?¡± San Diego was more than 100 miles to the southeast of L.A. However, Mountain Town was northwest of L.A, so going from to San Diego from here without taking main roads, it would be at least 300 miles. ¡°It¡¯s close to Mexico,¡± Morgery said. ¡°We n on going into California Bay and getting to Mexico along the coast.¡± ¡°Is it okay for you to tell me your escape route?¡± ¡°I trust you,¡± Morgery said. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know if he should be happy to be trusted by a gangster. ¡°How did you get this injury? All inflicted by sharp objects? Did you get into a fight?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s a woman.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat a woman?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to either. That woman is a beast. No one can beat her.¡± Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t argue with Morgery on this. He was a doctor, not a fighter. ¡°I don¡¯t think she went for the kill.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I say she¡¯s a beast. She¡¯s sadistic.¡± ¡°Pretty?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s pretty, then there are no ugly girls in the world.¡± ¡°Good¡­it¡¯s not her.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± After exiting the L.A. area, the car went on a coastal road. One must admit that the scenery was beautiful. It had started cooling down and the ocean wind blowing into the window was chilly. Chen Zhao had to keep the window open though. Otherwise, the car would be filled with the smell of blood. He couldn¡¯t stand the smell. Morgery couldn¡¯t take the cold because he was shirtless¡­ But he didn¡¯t say anything because he was¡­a man. Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°The cold breeze helps scatter your internal heat and improve blood cirction. It will help make your blood clot faster.¡± It was basically a type of heat consumption, just like jogging. Of course, if the heat dissipation wasn¡¯t controlled, there would be problems. People didn¡¯t get better atbating the cold as they grew stronger. In reality, stronger people might be worse against the cold, because their heat sensations were more intense. Bearing the cold took practice. Older people were better too, because their bodily functions and heat sensations had weakened. They reacted slower to the difference between cold and warm temperatures. It was like how someone about to freeze to death would feel warm. For people freezing to death, their heat sensations were already dead, so they wouldn¡¯t feel the change in temperature. Instead, they would feel warm. Of course, with Morgery¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t die from some breeze. He¡¯d just get a cold at most¡­ Achoo. ¡°Chen, give me your jacket.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get cold.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°No, strong men don¡¯t say they¡¯re cold.¡± ¡°Why do you see me like that? When did I say I¡¯m a strong man?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not?¡± ¡°Give me your jacket first.¡± ¡°Giving a jacket to a man is disgusting.¡± But in the end, Chen Zhao still did so. ¡­ The car ride was around four to five hours. Chen Zhao got dizzy, either because of the car or because of the wind. Morgery and his boss were hidden in San Diego but not in the city. After getting there, he drove down a small road and avoided the city. The winding path probably hadn¡¯t been maintained in more than 20 years. The surface was seriously broken. Around two in the morning, the car parked before an abandoned train station. It was a grave for old-fashioned trains. There were a few rusted steam trains there. One had to admit that it was a great ce to hide in. Knock, knock. Morgery knocked on one car and it opened. ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± The dispirited man looked at Chen Zhao with pleasant shock. Chen Zhao remembered him. His name was something like Sanders and he was afraid of snakes. The eerie guy named Nesta and the big boss were inside the car too. Nesta was still cold as before, but he nodded when he saw Chen Zhao. ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± The bossy weakly in the corner. Nesta helped him up. Chen Zhao put down his tool kit and Sanders immediately moved aside. ¡°Mr. Chen, did you bring that snake again?¡± ¡°Seems like you miss Raymond. Raymond,e meet your old friend.¡± Raymond slithered out of the box and started going for the man. Chen Zhao went to the boss. ¡°You look bad. Where are you hurt?¡± With the help of Nesta, the boss turned with difficulty, revealing the bloodied bandage on his back. Chen Zhao opened it and was hit in the face with the smell of rot. The wound under the bandage was three finger¡¯s long, stretching from the left shoulder de to the lower back. Most of it already had suppuration. ¡°This is at least three days old,¡± Chen Zhao said, furrowing his brows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me earlier?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had these injuries before and healed in like ten days without doing anything¡­¡± the boss replied weakly. ¡°That just means you were lucky, but you won¡¯t be lucky every time. The same injury can have two possibilities under different situations. Some can heal itself with your immune system. Most will get infected.¡± Chen Zhao felt the boss¡¯s forehead. ¡°You already have a fever. If you dyed it for another half day, you¡¯d be going to the ICU.¡± ¡°Is it serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you dyed it for so long. If this happens again, either contact me in time or find hard liquor to clean the wound.¡± Thankfully, Chen Zhao brought rubbing alcohol. This was the only medical product that Chen Zhao could get his hands on. However, cleaning the wound and cutting off the decayed flesh would be very painful without anesthetics. In addition to cleaning the wound, alcohol could also lower an object¡¯s temperature. Alcohol was highly vtile liquid. It could quickly take away heat when touching skin at room temperature. Of course, he still had to use medicine. Chen Zhao gave the boss two Ibuprofen capsules. Most fever medicine were over-the-counter and could be bought at supermarkets. Chen Zhao¡¯s tool kit was always supplied with some over-the-counter drugs, such as fever medicine, pain-relievers, and anti-inmmatory drugs. These often came handy. Finally, he stitched up the wound. The entire process took around 30 minutes. Chapter 113: Female T-Rex ¡°Chen, you¡¯ve saved my life again.¡± Sitting down, the gang leader gave Chen Zhao a warm hug. ¡°I¡¯m happy that none of you pointed a gun at my head this time.¡± There was a moment of awkwardness for all the four present. ¡°Do any of you still have injuries or difort?¡± Nesta and Sanders had the same kind of injuries, but they were very minor and there were no signs of inmmation. ¡°Mr. Chen, can you ask it to¡­ go away?¡± Sanders was horrified by Raymond who was coiled up before him. ¡°He¡¯s called Raymond. You can tell him yourself.¡± ¡°Stop¡­ stop joking. It¡¯s your pet.¡± Hiss¡­ ¡°Snakes are really too scary¡­ I prefer dogs¡­¡± Raymond had already opened his mouth, disying his pair of poisonous fangs. Sanders¡¯ hair all stood up in fear, but his arm was held firmly by Chen Zhao. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like that sentence in particr. You better apologize,¡± Chen Zhao said as he treated Sanders¡¯ injuries. ¡°Sorry, Raymond, I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have said that¡­ but¡­ can you move away?¡± ¡°Human, kneel down. Your apology is too insincere.¡± Clearly, Sanders could not understand Raymond¡¯s words. Chen Zhao nced at Raymond. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve already scared Sanders out of his wits.¡± ¡°That¡¯s boring.¡± Raymond twisted his body and crawled away slowly. ¡°Can snakes be trained to have such intelligence?¡± The gang leader looked at Raymond curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about raising a snake. I know a fool who tried to. Thest time I went to his ce, I helped to bandage his dick.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your secret?¡± ¡°Nothing. Everyone¡¯s been asking me the same question. I¡¯m a doctor, not an animal trainer.¡± ¡°I think you can consider switching to animal training.¡± ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t find me next time when you¡¯re injured.¡± ¡°Forget what I just said. Continue to be a doctor. It¡¯s more promising.¡± Morgery gave Chen Zhao his pay. Chen Zhao looked at the four people. ¡°Are you going to Mexico?¡± ¡°Did Morgery tell you that?¡± ¡°I feel that if you¡¯re really going to Mexico, I¡¯ll lose a huge amount of ie. I¡¯ll miss you.¡± ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll send you home in the morning.¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s tiring for you to drive here and there.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go back myself. Send me to a ce with public transport or something.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the train station then.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce a train station?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mean this one.¡± An hourter, the sky turned bright. Morgery brought Chen Zhao outside. However, the two discovered that the tires of the car parked at the side of the road had been punctured. ¡°Shit, that woman¡¯s here! Boss and the rest are in danger!¡± Morgery¡¯s expression changed drastically and he immediately started running back. ¡°Err¡­¡± Chen Zhao was speechless as he looked at Morgery¡¯s back. Shouldn¡¯t you at least care about me? I need protection too¡­ Chen Zhao was about to follow Morgery when he felt some pain on his back. Something was pointed against his back¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move, raise your hands, don¡¯t speak.¡± Chen Zhao turned his head. A woman who had been hiding behind the car had moved quietly behind Chen Zhao. Now, she was pointing a knife at Chen Zhao¡¯s waist. ¡°Madam, do I not move or raise my hands?¡± ¡°Raise your hands first, and then don¡¯t move.¡± Lifting his hands, Chen Zhao said helplessly, ¡°Madam¡­ I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯m not close to them.¡± The burly woman¡¯s face and eyes were filled with fierceness. ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s your rtionship with them. Since you¡¯ve healed Morgery, you¡¯re my enemy.¡± ¡°Actually I haven¡¯t healed them yet¡­ I didn¡¯t bring any medicine¡­ So he was about to drive me back to get my medicine.¡± Chen Zhao was terrified. If the woman were to move the knife just slightly forward, his kidney would be prated. By then, he might not be able to get hard for a few months. ¡°Madam, take it easy. It¡¯s useless to threaten me, a doctor. Even if you kill me, they¡¯ll still find other doctors. Moreover, I was also forced. They¡¯re a gang and I¡¯m only an ordinary doctor. I can¡¯t fight back at all. So I¡¯m actually on the same side as you.¡± ¡°Who said you¡¯re on my side?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you enemy with them?¡± ¡°I am, but I¡¯m not rted to anyone, let alone be on the same team as you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not enemies anyway. Let me go.¡± The powerful woman seemed to be somewhat hesitant. It looked like she also did not really want to harm Chen Zhao. ¡°Gaia, stop!¡± Suddenly, they heard Morgery¡¯s voice behind them. Morgery had already charged out from the house. Chen Zhao was speechless. He had almost convinced the woman and now Morgery was going to mess everything up. ¡°Gaia, whatever you want, I¡¯m here. Chen¡¯s innocent.¡± Morgery sounded very angry. If this happened at any other ce, Chen Zhao would surely be touched by Morgery¡¯s words. But now, he could only cry. Gaia nced coldly at Morgery, after which she looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°You said you aren¡¯t very close?¡± ¡°Err¡­ It depends on your definition of ¡®close¡¯.¡± ¡°You dare to prank me!¡± Gaia stabbed the knife forward suddenly and Chen Zhao quickly shifted his waist back. Gaia was even more enraged. ¡°You dare to dodge?¡± Duh. If I don¡¯t my body will be prated¡­ ¡°Chen, run!¡± Morgery shouted as he charged towards Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao bolted out. Gaia reached her hand out and held Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. Gaia was over 1.9m tall, in addition to her bodybuilder-like muscles and 100kg weight. She was significantlyrger than Chen Zhao. Therefore, Gaia was very confident with her own strength. Being able to even defeat fighters like Morgery in a few rounds, she had more or less been ignoring Chen Zhao¡¯s presence. However, when she held onto Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder, she felt that she was grabbing a car instead of a person¡¯s shoulder. Her entire body was dragged along and then she fell onto the ground. By then, Morgery had already arrived and he pressed Gaia onto the ground with all his might. Gaia finally came to her senses. She kicked her knee and immediately managed to press Morgery down instead. Standing not far away from them, Chen Zhao seemed to be lost. Should he go up and help? Morgery¡¯s hands were restrained, but he still shouted in pain, ¡°Chen, don¡¯t mind me. Just go!¡± ¡°Go? Go where? I don¡¯t know the way,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly. Chen Zhao regretted not bringing Walter with him. If Walter was here, he would be able to fight with Gaia for a while. Now it¡¯s just me¡­ Wait, something¡¯s wrong. Chen Zhao suddenly realized that he was not ordinary either. He had increased his physical strength, so why should he be afraid of a woman? ¡°Bitch, let go of Morgery, or I¡¯ll not show mercy anymore!¡± Chen Zhao shouted. ¡°Let me warn you first: I know kung fu!¡± Pressing Morgery onto the car with just one hand, Gaia turned her head and looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°What are you going to do with me again?¡± Gaia sneered. Chapter 114: I Fell Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t sure either. He was pretty strong, but could he really beat this giant, stocky woman? Morgery was huge but Gaia pinned him to the car, immobilizing him. Gaia hooked her fingers at Chen Zhao. ¡°Come.¡± ¡°Chen, you¡¯re not her match. Leave.¡± ¡°Morgery, don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Chen Zhao had already charged and punched toward Gaia. The woman dodged his fist easily. She raised her leg and kicked Chen Zhao precisely in the stomach. Immense pain seized him and Chen Zhao was kneeling on the ground. He¡¯d really overestimated himself. He may have drunk the strengthening potion, but he was nothing more than a strong doctor. He¡¯d thought that he was awesome, but then Gaia showed him back to his ce. He heard wind in his ears. Gaia¡¯s leg was sweeping toward his face. Chen Zhao hurriedly raised his arms to protect his head. Boom¡ª The heavy sweep made Chen Zhao¡¯s ears ring. His head felt heavy too. Morgery yelled and broke free from his restraint to grab Gaia from behind. ¡°Chen, go!¡± Go? He¡¯d been embarrassed by this woman so badly. Chen Zhao was going to be a despicable man today! He shot up and yelled, ¡°Grab on tight!¡± With that, he raised his leg to kick Gaia, but the woman reacted quickly. With an over-the-shoulder throw, she blocked herself with Morgery. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s kick wasn¡¯t weak. Morgery couldn¡¯t even stand up after that. ¡°Chen, I told you to run,¡± Morgery cursed. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Chen Zhao finally realized that he couldn¡¯t beat this woman. Gaia strode forward, forcing Chen Zhao to put up a boxing pose. But then his vision blurred and another punchnded on his face. He shook his head. Before he could recover, he was hit again. ¡°If you keep hitting me, I¡¯ll show you! Ah¡­¡± Another punch. Crack! There was a sudden gunshot. The boss held a gun in the distance. The muzzle was pointed at Gaia. ¡°Gaia, I don¡¯t want to deal with you, due to our past. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Gaia stared at him coldly and turned away. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what business they had with each other, but there seemed to be a story. It wasn¡¯t the time to worry about it though. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t in the mood. His entire body was in pain, especially his face. Looking at Gaia who¡¯d walked into the distance, Chen Zhao went to help Morgery up. ¡°Morgery, you okay?¡± ¡°I think you broke my back.¡± Chen Zhao touched his back. ¡°No, it¡¯s just dislocated. I¡¯ll help you put it back.¡± The boss, Nesta, and Sanders walked over. ¡°You two alright?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Morgery¡¯s cold expression was back as he shook his head. ¡°Sanders, drive your bike and take Chen away,¡± the boss said. They clearly didn¡¯t want to talk about this. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to ask either. Only Chen Zhao could fit on Sanders¡¯ bike, but Beelzebub and Carrie could squeeze in the front. After a bumpy ride, Sanders brought Chen Zhao to the train station. ¡°Chen, is your face okay?¡± Sanders stared at the bruised Chen Zhao. Due to his identity, he didn¡¯t take off his helmet. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really strong. Thest time I was beaten up by that woman, I couldn¡¯t walk for three days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just take it as apliment.¡± Chen Zhao stuffed his helmet into Sanders¡¯ arms. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You should go back too.¡± After getting beaten up for no reason, Chen Zhao was extremely pissed. He applied ointment onto his face, but the bruising didn¡¯t fade. He bought a train ticket¡ª ¡­ On the train, Chen Zhao sat across from a sexy girl who looked to be around 20 years old. She wore a ck jacket with a white tank top. With her long brown hair and light lipstick, she looked fashionable and sexy. Chen Zhao covered his face. His current appearance was going to affect his flirting sess rate. ¡°You get beaten up?¡± the sexy girl asked. ¡°I fell,¡± Chen Zhao lied through his teeth. ¡°I have some ointment and bandages. Do you need them?¡± ¡°No, I already applied some.¡± Chen Zhao looked at her. ¡°A regr girl won¡¯t bring ointment around, would they?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a medical intern.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao. Can I know your name?¡± ¡°Eveleigh Model.¡± She reached out and touched the bruise on Chen Zhao¡¯s face. ¡°It must hurt.¡± Chen Zhao grasped Eveleigh¡¯s gentle hand and took it down. Her hand was delicate and soft, but Chen Zhao didn¡¯t like having unfamiliar men and women touching him¡ªespecially his face. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor too. I don¡¯t need someone else diagnosing me.¡± ¡°Whoever hit you did it hard,¡± Eveleigh said. ¡°I told you. I fell,¡± Chen Zhao repeated. ¡°Okay, so you fell.¡± She clearly didn¡¯t believe him. Chen Zhao was embarrassed. His injuries couldn¡¯t fool a fellow doctor, even if she was only an intern¡­ ¡°Do you live in L.A?¡± Chen Zhao could only change the topic. ¡°No, but my college is in L.A. My hospital is there too.¡± Eveleigh nced at him. ¡°Which hospital do you work at? Or a private clinic?¡± Chen Zhao chuckled but didn¡¯t reply. ¡°You¡¯re an illegal doctor?¡± Eveleigh suddenly realized something. Chen Zhao looked at himself. ¡°Is it obvious?¡± ¡°You brought you medical kit, so you must¡¯ve gone to treat someone. If you¡¯re from a private clinic, you won¡¯t go to another city, unless it¡¯s a special patient. Plus, you have injuries on your face. I can¡¯t imagine what kind of patient would beat up a legitimate doctor.¡± ¡°By the way, I fell¡­ And I could¡¯ve gotten beaten up by a gangster. It doesn¡¯t have to be my patient.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡± Chen Zhao pursed his lips. ¡°I guess.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get a license?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Chen Zhao answered honestly. He was a foreigner. If he wanted to get a license, he couldn¡¯t do anything else. It would take at least half a year to familiarize himself with Americanws and medical practices. He¡¯d also have to read a lot of medical books. Plus, with his history in China, he might not even get a license after half a year of hard work. When he¡¯d first came to America, he indeed thought about testing for a license. However, after he got his current job and started epting and bing familiar with it, he realized that he no longer wanted a license. ¡°A doctor without a license can only kill their patients.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t killed any of my patients yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only for now.¡± Chapter 115: I Want Revenge The journey on the train took an hour. Their conversation clearly did not have a happy ending. After all, most illegal doctors were not weed, and that included Chen Zhao. ¡°Eveleigh, why don¡¯t you give me your number? We can have a drink together some time.¡± ¡°I think you should take care of your injury first. Your current appearance will scare others away.¡± Eveleigh stylishly turned around and left, leaving Chen Zhao alone on his seat, not knowing what to do. It was the first time Chen Zhao¡¯s face was marred by someone else. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He just could not let it go. By right, he should not be so serious with a woman. But how could she be considered as a woman? She was really just a human-shaped T-rex! Chen Zhao took out his phone. ¡°Bord, do you know any boxing coach?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you need one?¡± ¡°I was beaten by someone. I¡¯m going to learn boxing. I¡¯m going to take revenge,¡± Chen Zhaoined. ¡°Alright. I do know a very good boxing coach. Former instructor of the Marines, but it¡¯s quite expensive. If you go by the hours, it¡¯ll be two hundred per hour.¡± Chen Zhao gasped, ¡°So expensive? Is there a package or something?¡± ¡°Package? I¡¯ll ask for you.¡± ¡°Great. Call me when you have an answer.¡± As Chen Zhao walked out of the train station, Bord returned the call, ¡°Chen, I¡¯ve asked the coach.¡± ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°The coach asked you how strong you want to be.¡± ¡°Err¡­ What if I want to surpass him?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ That¡¯s basically impossible.¡± ¡°Fine. I also don¡¯t know what level I want. Anyway, the person who beat me was very strong. Even my face is marred. I hope that next time I meet her, I can return her the favor.¡± ¡°The coach said that if you¡¯re hiring him for an extended period, he can spend two hours training you everyday. It¡¯ll be eight thousand a month.¡± ¡°Two hours a day only and eight thousand a month? It¡¯s too expensive.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the best in the profession, and his boxing skills are even better than those boxing champions. Of course, I mean below the boxing ring.¡± ¡°Can I finish the training in a month?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he¡¯s never trained anyone for more than three months.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ll definitely finish my training in three months?¡± ¡°No. If you exceed three months, he¡¯ll use his fist to tell you that you¡¯re not suited for it.¡± ¡°I like that. How do I contact him?¡± ¡°His assistant¡¯s number is ****. You can go to Ospy Comprehensive Fitness Training Center to find him. He¡¯s the owner.¡± Chen Zhao looked at the time. It was already 8 in the morning. By the time I reach there, it¡¯ll be roughly the opening time of the center. Chen Zhao decided to go there and meet the powerful boxing coach. Chen Zhao arrived outside the fitness center and called the number Bord had given him. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Lope¡¯s assistant Miller. Lope is currently working. How may I help you?¡± Chen Zhao heard a very charming female voice from the phone. ¡°Hi, Mr. Bord rmended this ce to me. I need a boxing coach.¡± ¡°Sure. When would you be free? We need to discuss about it in detail.¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside the fitness center now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down to fetch you.¡± They hung up the phone. In less than five minutes, ady with high-heeled shoes trotted towards Chen Zhao. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Chen.¡± ¡°Hi, how do you know it¡¯s me? I don¡¯t think I told you how I look like.¡± ¡°Err¡­ don¡¯t you think your surname, Chen, is enough to reveal your identity?¡± said, smiling. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Is Mr. Lope in the center now?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ It¡¯s Ms. She¡¯s still on her way. Come to my office first.¡± ¡°Ms.? Coach Lope is a woman?¡± ¡°Yes, what? Do you discriminate against females?¡± ¡°No, I was only somewhat surprised. I heard from Bord that she¡¯s the best and also a former instructor of the Marines. So subconsciously I thought it must be a man.¡± Even if Chen Zhao really had opinions of women, he would not say it. In America, if he dared to openly say that he discriminated against women, he might even be beaten till his was disabled, especially when he was in a fitness center filled with a bunch of muscr people. ¡°Fine. I forgive you,¡± said. ¡°Back to real business. Mr. Chen, since you want to hire Lope, can you tell me what you need?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much time everyday. At most two hours, preferably in the morning. I need Coach Lope to teach me as much boxing skill as she can.¡± ¡°Can you tell me why you want to learn boxing in the first ce?¡± Chen Zhao pointed at his own face. ¡°Revenge.¡± ¡°Who beat you? I need a reference.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the person who beat me is strong,¡± Chen Zhao answered, ¡°very strong.¡± Chen Zhao was too embarrassed to say that it was a woman, especially when Morgery and he were destroyed by her at the same time. ¡°Then I¡¯ll list a few standards: gangster, amateur fighter, professional boxer, well-known professional boxer. Which category do you think that person is in?¡± ¡°Should be an amateur fighter¡­ or maybe close to professional boxer. I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, what¡¯s your profession?¡± ¡°Doctor.¡± After obtaining Chen Zhao¡¯s reply, automatically lowered Chen Zhao¡¯s ssification by one level. She guessed that Chen Zhao¡¯s enemy should be an amateur fighter. From her observation, an amateur fighter was probably able to beat Chen Zhao up like this. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the person? Colleague? Someone familiar? Or stranger? Do you meet often or asionally?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say stranger. I was dragged into it. In fact, I don¡¯t even know why I was beaten, but I hope that next time I meet that person, I can return the favor.¡± ¡°I have a few ns. Do you want to hear them out?¡± ¡°Yes please.¡± ¡°Since the person is a stranger and you also don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll next meet, I suggest you start from the basics. You can get a membership for our gym and train your muscles for three months first before your boxing training. Of course, in principle we don¡¯t encourage you to train your body just for revenge.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m confident with my physical strength. I don¡¯t need muscle training, but rather boxing training. If it¡¯s just gym, I can go anywhere else,¡± Chen Zhao said frankly. ¡°Huh, Lope, good morning.¡± Chen Zhao turned his head around and his entire body started trembling. It turned out that the female coach was the woman who had beaten him! Gaia Lope! ¡°F**k¡­¡± Chapter 116: This Coach Is My Worst Enemy Chen Zhao was just a normal guy. How brave could he be? Should he go straight up against Gaia Lope? Before, Chen Zhao thought that Gaia was only good at fighting. Now, he finally knew her background. She was the f*cking former instructor of the Marines and a top wrestling coach. And Chen Zhao was na?ve enough to want to go up against her? He was just looking to get beat up. Gaia had already walked out. Her six-foot-something body loomed before Chen Zhao. ¡°Uh¡­Umm¡­I have somewhere to be¡­Bye.¡± Gaia pushed Chen Zhao back into his seat with her huge hand. ¡°Lope, you know Mr. Chen?¡± ¡°I made the bruises on his face.¡± shuddered and then looked at Chen Zhao with pity. Could there be anything worse than this? He¡¯d been beat up and wanted revenge, but then came to his enemy¡¯s territory to ask her to teach him how to fight. ¡°You want to learn wrestling?¡± ¡°Uh¡­I was kidding.¡± ¡°Bord called me earlier. You want to take revenge on me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m seriously busy.¡± ¡°Sit down,¡± Gaia barked and Chen Zhao instantly grew obedient. ¡°Does it hurt when I squeeze your shoulder?¡± ¡°Huh? Ow¡­¡± rolled her eyes. Chen Zhao¡¯s acting was so fake. ¡°Your fitness is much better than I¡¯d imagined. I used 80% of my power, but you only have a few bruises on your face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not much¡­¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s smile was quite forced. ¡°Arm wrestle with me. If you win, you can leave.¡± ¡°Uh¡­you sure?¡± Chen Zhao instantly grew spirited again. I can¡¯t beat you in wrestling, he thought, but with arm wrestling, I can go easy on you. ¡°Come on.¡± Gaia already had her arm resting on the table. looked at her in shock. She¡¯d been Gaia¡¯s assistant for six years and she knew how terrifying the woman was. There were many gym members with simr physiques as her, but none of them were Gaia¡¯s match. It wasn¡¯t only in wrestling. No one could even beat her in arm wrestling. Gaia¡¯s grip and instantaneous burst of power were both at a world-ss level. No¡ªshe was at a beast¡¯s level. nced back at Chen Zhao. His physique, arms, and weight weren¡¯t in the same weight ss as Gaia. How could Gaia request Chen Zhao to arm wrestle with her? This ispletely bullying, thought. Boss, if you break his arm, you¡¯ll get sued. But what didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Zhao actually agreed. Grasping Gaia¡¯s hand, Chen Zhao said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you¡ª¡± Thud¡ª Chen Zhao had wanted to act cool, but Gaia started without warning. ¡°I wasn¡¯t ready,¡± Chen Zhaoined. Can¡¯t you let me finish acting cool? ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± Then Gaia said to , ¡°, you say ¡®go¡¯.¡± The two sped each other¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Ready?¡± They nodded at the same time. waved her hand. ¡°Go.¡± Gaia¡¯s power burst forth immediately. She didn¡¯t underestimate her enemy because she knew that Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t a simple figure. But when she used all her might, she discovered that she couldn¡¯t move. So strong! Gaia looked up Chen Zhao to see that he looked rxed. He even had a sh*t-eating grin. ¡°Should I go easy on you? You can use two hands.¡± gaped. This guy was crazy. In all these years, no one had ever dared to act arrogant before Gaia. Paired with Chen Zhao¡¯s expression, even wanted to beat him up. Acting cool felt great. Watching Gaia use all her might, Chen Zhao grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t kill yourself. You can use two hands. I won¡¯t mind.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s arm felt like it was made of metal. Gaia couldn¡¯t make it budge. Her expression hardened and grew serious. She didn¡¯t use two hands because arm-wrestling needed a ce to apply power. Holding onto the table with one hand would give her more strength. Using two hands would actually make her weaker. A minuteter, Chen Zhao felt that Gaia¡¯s strength had weakened. Gaia let go. She¡¯d used up all her power. If she couldn¡¯t take care of Chen Zhao in a minute, it was useless to keep going. ¡°I lose. You can go.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t used to Gaia like this. ¡°I can leave?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m going.¡± Chen Zhao picked up his tool kit and prepared to leave. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to learn wrestling from me?¡± Gaia asked. ¡°Uh¡­for free?¡± ¡°F*ck off.¡± ¡°What price?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s two hours per day for a month, I can charge you $5,000 per month. If you want a flexible schedule, then we¡¯ll go with an hourly rate. It¡¯ll be $150 per hour.¡± Chen Zhao thought for a moment. This was even cheaper than what Bord had said earlier. ¡°How about nine to 11 every morning?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Gaia said. ¡°So I can leave now?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t paid yet.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t tell anyone what happened,¡± Gaia said. ¡°What, you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡± Chen Zhao looked at her quite proudly. ¡°If you want to get challenged by the people out there, you¡¯re wee to do whatever,¡± Gaia said nonchntly, shrugging. ¡°, help him do the paperwork.¡± Not everyone in the gym were muscr beasts, but most of them were. They were all familiar with , so when they saw her, most would walk over to say hi. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re new, right?¡± A muscle guy in an undershirt put his arms over Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulders as if they were close friends. ¡°Want me to be your coach? I¡¯m the best here. I¡¯ll only charge you $30 per hour.¡± ¡°Atai, Lope is his coach and he¡¯s not here to work out either. He wants to practice wrestling.¡± ¡°Bro, you have guts. You actually went to Lope to practice wrestling.¡± Chen Zhao nced at . ¡°Is Ms. Lope really scary?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All her past students are still alive.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± All the surrounding people startedughing at ¡¯s words. ¡°Can I still back out now?¡± Chen Zhao felt like he¡¯d made an incredible decision. ¡°Of course you can, but you better pray that Lope won¡¯t find where you¡¯re living.¡± Chen Zhao paid the money very unwillingly and signed all the papers. He left the gym in low spirits. It felt like he was paying money to get tortured. No, it didn¡¯t just feel like it. It was the truth. Chapter 117: Check After leaving the fitness center, Chen Zhao went to Rufford¡¯s house to treat his injuries and check his recovery. Rufford was fully cooperative towards Chen Zhao¡¯s treatment. Chen Zhao estimated that Rufford would fully recover in at most a week. Of course, he also had toe here everyday. With Chen Zhao¡¯s help, Rufford¡¯s leg injuries healed at a remarkable pace. He had already met up with Bord and they had a preliminary discussion. While they had yet to sign any contract, they had already reached some initial agreements. Then, Chen Zhao went to Ethan¡¯s motel. Ethan was furious about Chen Zhao¡¯s dine and dash, but Chen Zhao had a great reason. He only came here to ask if there was a new client and ate lunch since he was already here. However, Ethan¡¯s ce was really too boring. Chen Zhao went home after half an hour. He rarely had any free time in the morning. When he reached home, he saw Bant¡¯s small truck parked on the other side of the road. Bant and Mary were helping a young man to alight from the vehicle. ¡°Bant, Mary.¡± Chen Zhao walked up and greeted them. Then, he looked at the young man. ¡°You must be Ken.¡± Mary approached Chen Zhao and gave him a hug, after which she said to Ken, ¡°Ken, this is Chen, the one who saved you from the fire.¡± ¡°Thank you, buddy.¡± Ken was still having difficulty walking at the moment and his voice was somewhat hoarse. Nevertheless, Chen Zhao still bent down and hugged Ken. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in the hospital for so long. My respiratory tract was scalded and I need to rest for some time.¡± Ken¡¯s injuries were still fine. At least he was much luckier than those who had died in the fire. Because of his respiratory tract damage, he could not eat any food. He had been on glucose recently and so he was very weak. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor too. If you feel unwell, you can find me anytime, or perhaps call me.¡± ¡°Chen, have you eaten already? Come to my house,¡± Mary said enthusiastically. ¡°Maybe not. You¡¯ve just fetched Ken home and surely you need to take care of him. I wouldn¡¯t trouble you further. Also, I don¡¯t have a fixed working time and I might need to go out soon.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. See you.¡± People in America like the idea that distance produces beauty. Even if two people are very close, they would still leave each other some personal space. Returning home, Chen Zhao realized that Walter was not around. He took out his phone and called Fali. ¡°Fali, did you bring Walter with you?¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t aroundst night and didn¡¯t evene back in the morning. I¡¯m too worried to leave Walter alone at home, so I brought him to my work ce.¡± ¡°Alright. Remember not to tell others about it.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ding dong. Chen Zhao was about to say something else when the doorbell rang. ¡°Someone¡¯s at the door. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± After Chen Zhao hung up, he opened the front door. Outside the door was a white-haired old man with a goatee and a fir walking stick in his hand. His clothes were neatly groomed and he looked like an old English gentleman. ¡°Hi. You¡¯re looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Trede Pemton, owner of the winery.¡± The white-haired old man nodded gently and extended his hand. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Chen Zhao.¡± Chen Zhao shook Trede¡¯s hand. ¡°I know you, young man. You saved my people.¡± ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Chen Zhao invited Trede into his house and Trede sat down. ¡°What would you like to drink? Tea or coffee?¡± ¡°Tea. Thanks.¡± Chen Zhao made a cup of tea and put it in front of Trede. ¡°Mr. Trede, how may I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here just to thank you. You¡¯re a great man.¡± Trede took out a check and put it in front of Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao was momentarily stunned before he shook his head. ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong to me,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°It¡¯s rightfully yours.¡± Chen Zhao still shook his head. If he had saved a few patients with his medical skills instead, he would not have rejected the check, because that was his job. It was only reasonable for him to take his pay. However, saving those people from the fire was not his usual job. In fact, Chen Zhao had charged into the burning building with some selfish intent. First of all, Walter had already charged into the building. When he went in, Carrie followed him. Chen Zhao therefore felt that he was at least safe. Moreover, Chen Zhao had actually already benefited from his deed, namely the second perfect crystal. Thus, he did not want to get paid again. It was his own principle. The number on the check was indeed alluring, but Chen Zhao still did not want to take it. In fact, Chen Zhao was but an ordinary human with three principles: don¡¯t ask for trouble, don¡¯t leave anyone in the lurch, and don¡¯tmit evil. If the first and second principles had a sh, he would follow the second principle first, while if the first and the third had a sh, he would follow the third one. For example, treating the perverted old man in Caprice¡¯s prison was a huge trouble. Therefore, Chen Zhao followed the third principle first. Treating that old man was in fact equivalent tomitting evil. Of course, Chen Zhao still decided to treat him so that he would remain in jail for longer. Chen Zhao would never reject any money he should take, but he would not take what he should not. ¡°Mr. Trede, please don¡¯t put me in a difficult position.¡± ¡°Err¡­ Fine. Kid, if you need anything, call me anytime.¡± ¡°Sure. By the way, can I ask if thend beside theke on the edge of the town is private or owned by the town?¡± ¡°Huh? That barrennd? It belongs to the town. Do you want to develop it into a farm, or perhaps live there? I don¡¯t think you can turn it into a farm, because the soil quality there is average. More importantly, in the Mexican-American War 170 years ago, that was a main battlefield. Large amounts of gunpowder seeped into the soil, so thend is no longer suitable for agriculture.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to build a house there. Of course, it¡¯s only a preliminary idea and I don¡¯t have a detailed n yet.¡± ¡°If you want to build a house, you need to pay for thend, the house, and build a path to the main road that¡¯s at least three kilometers. You need at least 150 thousand dors just for an ordinary road.¡± ¡°How much does that piece ofnd cost?¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to buy it?¡± ¡°I need to know the cost first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but I can ask for you,¡± Trede said. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Mr. Trede.¡± ¡°I should be the one to thank you. Right, I should leave now. Bye,¡± Trede said, standing up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay for a bit longer?¡± ¡°Nope. If I keep staying here, you¡¯ll probably feel more ufortable. Ha¡­¡± Trede was indeed an astute man. He could tell that Chen Zhao was somewhat uneasy in his presence. Chen Zhao sent Trede to the door when his phone rang again. After Trede waved his hand and left, Chen Zhao picked up the call. ¡°Ethan, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°New client for you.¡± Chapter 118: Orphanage ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Quote your own price.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you decide on the price first when you talk to clients?¡± ¡°Three-ny-nine Bin Road. I¡¯ll send the exact address to youter. Bye.¡± With that, Ethan hung up. All Chen Zhao could do was call Vincent and get to 388 Bin Road. When he got there, he looked up and realized it was an orphanage! Chen Zhao massaged his temples. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t earn anything from this job. How much money could an orphanage give? Even if they could, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t want it. It was troublesome¡­ The metal gate of the orphanage wasn¡¯t closed. It seemed to have broken and hadn¡¯t been repaired in a long while. Chen Zhao waited for a bit before an old woman in in clothing walked out. She came over when she saw Chen Zhao. ¡°Hello, are you the doctor?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the doctor. Who needs treatment?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the administrator of the orphanage. Pleasee with me.¡± The orphanage was quiterge. There were some recreational structures for the kids, but they all looked really old. There was a slide with chipped paint, a rusted seesaw, and a yard of fallen leaves that no one raked. Looking up at the tower, one could see various youthful faces in the window. The orphanage was quite depressing. The main building was four floors and looked to be from the 20th century. The wall was dark grey and the stones in the corners were weathered. Walking in, the hallway was dark too. Lighting was bad in this type of building, but the lights weren¡¯t on either. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t see the way clearly, but it still felt ufortable. Kids who grew up in this environment wouldn¡¯t be very healthy mentally. The hallway seemed to be lined with craft rooms. Kids inside were making some sort of cards. ¡°Administrator, what are the kids making?¡± ¡°Christmas cards,¡± she answered as she walked. ¡°It¡¯s almost Christmas. The kids will bring these cards along to sell on the street. One dor per card.¡± ¡°Is money this tight?¡± ¡°The government gives the orphanage $50,000 every year. Adding the donations from all around the world, we get around $200,000.¡± ¡°That seems quite a lot.¡± ¡°We have 400 kids. On average, each child has less than $500 per year. Do you still think it¡¯s a lot?¡± The administrator¡¯s reply was cold but also a bit helpless. ¡°There are that many kids here?¡± ¡°Actually, we even owe the electricpany. They once came to warn us that if we don¡¯t pay the bill, they¡¯ll cut off our electricity. Two volunteers and I went to thepany to threaten them that if they dared to, I¡¯ll destroy their reputation.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what to say. The administrator was using ckmail, but she had no other choice. ¡°Is one of the kid¡¯s sick?¡± ¡°No, a volunteer,¡± the administrator replied. Chen Zhao was led to thest room. A young man was lying on a bed. The trash can nearby was filled with bloody tissues. A girl was crying beside him. She seemed to be around 11 or 12. Chen Zhao immediately went over. The young man had several knife wounds on his stomach. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°It¡¯s me¡­ I hurt Mr. Kerry. Doctor, please, please save Mr. Kerry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t die.¡± Chen Zhao checked the injury. It was basically just skin trauma and blood loss. He hadn¡¯t hurt his internal organs. The wound had to be disinfected, so Chen Zhao first gave him an antibiotic. ¡°Hey, are you still fully conscious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kerry nodded. He was hurt, but he wasn¡¯t that weak. He was still clear-headed too. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Then he turned to the girl. ¡°Cheryl, I don¡¯t me you. Stop crying.¡± This man was really attractive. Even from a guy¡¯s point of view, he was still overly attractive. This girl probably liked her super attractive teacher. Chen Zhao wondered if she confessed to the teacher but was rejected, so her love turned to hate and she stabbed him. After the treatment and bandaging, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Don¡¯t get it wet or do intense exercise or eat irritating foods for three days. Also, keep this bottle of antibiotics. Take two after each meal. You can take off the bandage in three days.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks. How much should I pay you?¡± ¡°Kerry, I¡¯ll pay,¡± the administrator said. ¡°After all, you got hurt here.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Chen Zhao said as he packed up. ¡°I¡¯ll do it for free.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Chen Zhao picked up his kit. ¡°Here¡¯s my card. Call me if you need anything.¡± At that time, the girl ran over to Chen Zhao. ¡°Umm¡­ You¡¯re not as attractive as Mr. Kerry, but you¡¯re a good person.¡± Uh, what the f*ck? Are you insulting me orplimenting me? I don¡¯t need this kind ofpliment. Chen Zhao¡¯s expression grew ufortable. ¡°Madam, I must leave now.¡± ¡°Thank you, young man. May God bless you.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t like this ce. The atmosphere was too suffocating. He left like he was escaping. ¡­ It was still early when he got home¡ªonly around four p.m. He saw five police cars drive past the road before him. ¡°What happened in town?¡± Chen Zhao mumbled to himself on the side of the road. ¡°Howe there are so many cops?¡± Just then, a car stopped before him. Leondardo¡¯s head poked out of the window. ¡°Hi, Chen.¡± ¡°Leon, what happened?¡± ¡°Someone died.¡± ¡°Oh, how?¡± ¡°Suicide by hanging.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need all these cops for that, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a wanted criminal who¡¯s been hiding in town. He rented a ce. Thendlord went to collect rent today and found the guy dead inside.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t keep you from work, then.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much. How about we go get a drink?¡± Leonardo asked. ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m not disturbing your work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a patrol cop. Solving cases has no ce for me. The crime team will take care of it.¡± Chen Zhao got into Leonardo¡¯s car and they went to an open-air restaurant near the site of the case. ¡°Chen, where¡¯s your big dog Walter?¡± ¡°He¡¯s with his mom.¡± ¡°Miss Gerlyn?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not dating Gerlyn¡­ It¡¯s Fali, that woman you brought over that made a big scene. She¡¯s my roommate now.¡± ¡°What? What happened before this?¡± Chapter 119: Business For Sienna From afar, Chen Zhao saw a few police carry a corpse out from a house surrounded by police tape. Chen Zhao also saw a few familiar faces. The police seemed to be led by Melson again. Melson also noticed Chen Zhao and walked towards him. ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re here? Do you know Leon?¡± ¡°Hi, Melson, I live in Mountain Town. Leon is the patrolman here. Do you want to sit down and have a drink with us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still working. Police can¡¯t drink during working hours,¡± Melson said with a serious tone as he nced at Leonardo. Leonardo felt really awkward. Melson suddenlyughed and patted Leonardo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Leon, I was just joking. Give me a ss.¡± The atmosphere became much more rxed. Melson was rather unreserved. After getting a ss, he downed the alcohol one mouthful. ¡°Amazing! The corpse has been in the room for over ten days before it¡¯s discovered. It really stinks.¡± ¡°Hey, stop talking about it, or we wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anything on this table anymore.¡± ¡°Mr. Melson, did that personmit suicide?¡± Leonardo asked curiously. ¡°No. Although we haven¡¯t found any key evidence, I believe in my own deduction. That fugitivemitted a very serious crime. This kind of person is very strong mentally. How could he quietly kill himself in a house he¡¯s rented?¡± Melson nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, you look unwell. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re involved in this case.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just surprised by the crime rate here. I¡¯ve only been here for three months and so many crimes have happened around me. I can¡¯t imagine the same thing happening in China.¡± ¡°Is the crime rate in China very low?¡± ¡°At least I haven¡¯t experienced any homicide cases around me, and also nobody¡¯s ever pointed a gun at my head.¡± ¡°Someone pointed a gun at your head? Is it that female killer? By the way, did that female killer find you at all after the incident?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°You better be careful. That female killer is a criminal wanted by Interpol. Her file is thick enough to make a textbook.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll, but if I meet her, I don¡¯t think I can do anything. Hope that you can arrest her as soon as possible.¡± Chen Zhao felt someone¡¯s stare from the distance. He lifted his head and saw a woman near the police tape looking at him. Chen Zhao recalled that woman as Gina, a forensic doctor. Chen Zhao felt very ufortable being stared at by the woman. The first time they met, she seemed to be particrly interested in that female killer. He had no idea what their rtionship was. ¡°Is Gerlyn not here today?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been contacting with her?¡± Melson nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Err¡­ We normally wouldn¡¯t ask about each other¡¯s work,¡± Chen Zhao replied, slightly embarrassed. Chen Zhao had been busy thest two days. He had to work from morning to night, and perhaps even at night. ¡°Gerlyn went to San Francisco.¡± ¡°Huh? Why did she go there?¡± ¡°She was moved there from the police station in San Francisco. Now there¡¯s an old case she¡¯s handled before, so she has to go back and help in the investigation,¡± Melson answered. ¡°How long will she be there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe a month.¡± ¡­ ¡°David, drive me to Ronan Park. Also, help me to carry these stuff onto the car.¡± Since David consumed the strength potion, he had been bing stronger and stronger. The two boxes before him felt just like two small bags. ¡°Sienna, why are you going to Ronan Park?¡± ¡°Work,¡± Sienna replied. ¡°Work? Did someone ask you for exorcism? Do you need my help? Or should we contact Chen?¡± Sienna rolled her eyes. ¡°Please, I¡¯m going there to set up a booth. Also, while I may not be as powerful as Chen, I¡¯m still a professional spiritualist. I can handle most situations by myself.¡± ¡°Huh? Booth?¡± David was stunned. This was entirely different from the high-ss spiritualists he had always imagined. A proper spiritualist was actually going to set up a booth in a remote park. After driving Sienna to Ronan Park, David helped her to build a small tent and ready the booth. ¡°Do you still need anything else? If not, I¡¯ll go to the station.¡± ¡°Nope. You can leave now. A policeman standing beside me will really affect my business.¡± There were very few people in the park in the morning. Sienna sat down under the tent, waiting for a customer. Sienna shifted her booth every once a while. She could not stay in a crowded ce, because it might cause her some trouble. Just then, ady walked towards her. Seeing thedy, Sienna was energized at once. Today¡¯s my lucky day! There¡¯s already a customer. Thedy looked somewhat weak and pallid. The dark circles below her eyes were particrly serious. ¡°Are you a spiritualist?¡± Thedy looked at the various items on the table, some of which she had never seen before. There was also an obvious crystal ball with a sign at the side. Spiritology, Exorcism, Divination. ¡°Yes, Ms., how may I help you?¡± ¡°Can you exorcize demons?¡± thedy suddenly asked softly. ¡°Err¡­¡± Demons? There¡¯s no demons in the world¡­ Anyway, Sienna had never seen a demon, or so she thought. Sienna looked at thedy and then nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± Thedy ced a mirror on the table. ¡°The demon¡¯s right inside. Help me to exorcize the demon in the mirror.¡± Sienna picked the mirror up and inspected it carefully, but she did not find anything strange. Nheless, there was no reason for her to reject the customer. In fact, most people who wanted exorcism were only hysterical. Thedy before her was clearly also suffering from hysteria. Of course, Sienna was not really concerned about such things. The only real thing was the money she was about to get, so she said, ¡°A hundred dors.¡± Thedy took out bits and pieces of money from her pocket. She counted a hundred dors and piled them before Sienna. ¡°Here you are. Please help me to exorcize the demon now.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Taking out her magical phosphor, Sienna sprinkled it onto the mirror and chanted, ¡°Oh evil existence, in the name of Satan, Imand you to show your true form.¡± Boom¡­ A colorful me burst out from the magical phosphor. At the same time, there was a glimpse of an illusory figure before it disappeared. This was Sienna¡¯s old trick. She would often ask Yiberg to hide beside the magical phosphor. When the phosphor ignited, Yiberg would show up momentarily. This visual effect would make her customer believe in her more. ¡°Demon, prepare to die!¡± With all her might, Sienna stabbed her implement onto the mirror. Following a clear crack, the mirror started to break apart. Chapter 120: Mysterious Paranormal Activity If she was going to act, she should do it all the way. Sienna destroyed the mirror before the woman. At the same time, the remaining magic phosphor on the mirror exploded again. Inside the mirror, they could see many screaming shadows disappear. Sienna sprawled onto the table as if out of energy. Her forehead had beads of sweat and she panted for breath. ¡°Such a strong demon¡­ Thankfully, it¡¯s daytime. Miss, the demon on here has been exorcised.¡± As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. Sienna had practiced her act thousands of times. She could get an Oscar by now. The woman nodded and finally smiled. ¡°Am I free?¡± ¡°Yes, you are free now. The demon won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± The woman walked away with a satisfied smile. Sienna smiled too. Many times, treating people with dissociative disorders didn¡¯t mean healing her mind. Instead, one only had to follow her train of thought and end the thing she was imagining. Then she would go back to normal. Sienna wasn¡¯t a therapist, but she¡¯d many of these cases before and she was used to it. She looked up but saw that the woman had suddenly climbed onto the stone fence in the front. Shocked, Sienna hurried over. ¡°Miss, what are you doing? Get down here.¡± The park was built on the side of a cliff and the cliff, around 30 feet tall, was right behind the fence. There were jagged rocks and angry waves below. If you jumped down, you really could die. The woman stood on the fence and turned to look at Sienna with a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m free¡­¡± Sienna¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re already free. Why do you still want to¡­¡± ¡°I will return to God¡¯s embrace, no longer controlled by the demon. I no longer have fear, no longer have terror. I no longer need to hide in the shadowy corners¡­¡± ¡°Miss, suicide is a sin. You won¡¯t go to heaven.¡± ¡°No, he said that if I break free from the demon, I¡¯ll be able to return to God¡¯s embrace. He won¡¯t lie to me¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s he? Who said that?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t lie to me. He won¡¯t lie to me¡­¡± ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about, but suicide is an unforgiveable sin. You¡¯ll definitely go to Hell. Do you want to tell me who you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯ll go ask him and then you can decide if you want to jump down.¡± The woman hesitated. Seeing this, Sienna immediately added, ¡°Spiritualists all know each other. Maybe I know who you¡¯re talking about.¡± Sienna felt that the woman had been tricked by a spiritualist without good intentions or a liar. ¡°He¡¯s not a spiritualist, but he only appears at night.¡± ¡°Appears at night?¡± Sienna frowned. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°My ex.¡± ¡°He¡¯s working now?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s dead. He died not too long ago.¡± Sienna¡¯s eye twitched. She didn¡¯t know if the woman¡¯s delusions were acting up or if she really was involved with an evil spirit. ¡°Can you tell me more details? Come down first.¡± The woman hesitated, but she still jumped down from the fence. Sienna quickly went over and steadied her. Then the woman suddenly stood up and eximed, ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s wrong with me? How could I be so impulsive?¡± She started hitting her head and feeling aftershock. ¡°Let¡¯s go sit over there.¡± The woman followed Sienna and sat down. Sienna kept observing her. She had to be sure if this woman had a mental disorder or was really affected by an evil spirit. If she had a mental disorder, Sienna would call the cops. If she was affected by an evil spirit, then Sienna could watch without doing anything. ¡°My ex is called Nance. After we moved, he started getting weird. In the end, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and broke up with him. The next day, hemitted suicide.¡± Sienna frowned and the woman furrowed her brows. ¡°When I was cleaning up his belongings, I found that mirror. That night, Nance appeared before me. He told me that a demon was hidden in the mirror. I had to find a way to destroy it. Otherwise, the demon would eat my soul.¡± ¡°Nance told you tomit suicide?¡± Sienna nced back at the shattered mirror on her table. ¡°He said that the demon can¡¯t be killed and the mirror will recover. I can only escape from the demonpletely by killing myself before the mirror recovers.¡± The more Sienna heard, the weirder it became. ¡°Where did the mirrore from?¡± ¡°The former owner of our new home left it behind.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the former owner?¡± ¡°I heard he had an ident.¡± ¡°Miss, you said that the mirror will recover?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve tried many ways. I even shattered it with my own hands, but it would always reappear before me.¡± Sienna was sure that it wasn¡¯t the mirror. At least, she didn¡¯t feel anything strange about the mirror. The mirror looked quite old, but it seemed to be just an ordinary mirror with a wooden frame. However, Sienna couldn¡¯t make any conclusions. She had to see the so-called ex right now. If this ex really did exist¡­ Sienna wasn¡¯t a rookie. She actually had a very rich experience, but she¡¯d never heard of such aplicated problem. ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve already talked for so long, but I don¡¯t know your name.¡± ¡°Chris Ackerman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Sienna Yiberg.¡± Sienna had been observing Chris all this time. She was mostly sure that Chris was affected by an evil spirit. However, Chris was very calm right now. She wasn¡¯t excited after getting off of the fence. Evil spirits had different abilities. Some could affect the victim¡¯s mind. The victim would often do crazy things, such asmitting suicide under the spirit¡¯s control. Sienna wasn¡¯t sure if Chris was lied to and thus made the wrong judgment, or if she was already controlled by the evil spirit. However, after this conversation, Sienna was sure that Chris was quite clear-headed¡ªat least, she was now. The evil spirit¡¯s influence may vary at times, making her suddenly have the impulse and then disappear before growing stronger at night. After days and days of this, the victim could gradually break down and finallymit suicide in misery. This was what evil spirits often did, unless they were the super frightening spirits. Those could possess someone and control them directly. Ordinary evil spirits had to use umted mental torture to hurt someone. Chapter 121: First Lesson: Get Beaten ¡°Where do you live now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding in a church. I don¡¯t even dare to leave the church these days.¡± Sienna shook her head. She did not think that the people in the church knew how to exorcize evil spirits. If the church had any holy relics, perhaps it could help Chris. However, if the church was ordinary, it would not be useless for her, no matter howvishly designed it was. ¡°Do you want to live at my ce for the time being? You need to pay, though.¡± ¡°Err¡­ How much is it?¡± ¡°That depends on how long you¡¯re staying. Two hundred for a week. What do you say?¡± ¡°That¡¯s expensive. If I stay in a hostel, it¡¯s at most twenty everyday.¡± Chris was not rich either. After all, she was jobless at the moment. ¡°150 dors then. My house is much better than a hostel.¡± ¡°How about my problem?¡± ¡°Another one hundred dors. I¡¯ll definitely settle all your problems. At least I can guarantee your safety.¡± ¡°Did Nance be an evil spirit? Has he been lying to me?¡± Chris¡¯s tone was filled with sorrow. She had totally woken up by now. Only after experiencing despair would one feel fear. She did not even dare to imagine how desperate she had been just now. ¡°Perhaps. Does your ex-boyfriend appear at night?¡± Sienna patted Chris¡¯s leg. ¡°Most of the time. Can you really exorcize evil spirits? Are you really a spiritualist?¡± Different from her hysterical state just now, Chris was extremely clear-headed at the moment. She even began to doubt Sienna. ¡°I¡¯m a professional.¡± ¡°Professional? By setting a booth here?¡± ¡°Who told you that a professional spiritualist can¡¯t have a booth? Those orating spiritualists on the media are the real fake ones.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only give you the money after you settle my problem.¡± ¡°Pay me half first.¡± ¡°I can give you at most another fifty dors now. The rest after you help you.¡± Having lost her job, Chris was poor as well. ¡°A hundred. I¡¯m providing you amodation and food. You have to pay me the rent first.¡± ¡°Fine, a hundred. The rest after everything is finished.¡± After discussion, the two finally reached a consensus. Sienna was a witch, but a very poor one. Sienna called David, ¡°David, are you busy now?¡± ¡°Yes. What is it?¡± ¡°I have a friend, a beautiful, female friend. She wants to stay with us for a few days. Are you okay with that?¡± ¡°Of course. As long as she wants.¡± David seemed to be ted. Sienna clenched her fist in excitement. After she hung up, she realized Chris¡¯s face darkening. ¡°You¡¯re staying with your boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, just an ordinary friend. It¡¯s his house. I¡¯m just renting a room temporarily,¡± Sienna answered. In fact, it should be ¡°borrow¡± instead of ¡°rent.¡± She did not have to pay any rent. Anyway, she did not have enough money to pay. As for using David¡¯s house to earn money, she was too poor to care about her dignity at the moment. Moreover, David was more than willing to let Chris move in. ¡°Ordinary friend? Is it safe?¡± Chris did not really trust a man¡¯s conduct. That time, Nance and she were roommates as well. Nance had promised not to touch her at the beginning. However, one day when she was drunk, Nance slept with her. In her eyes, all men were the same. ¡°David¡¯s a policeman, and a coward.¡± ¡­ It was Chen Zhao¡¯s first boxing lesson. There were two muscr men behind Gaia who were just as heavily-built as herself. Gaia waved her hand and the two men threw the protective gear they were holding onto the floor. ¡°Wear it.¡± ¡°Do I always have to wear protective gear in boxing lessons?¡± Chen Zhao asked. Gaia shook her head. ¡°Only the first lesson.¡± As Chen Zhao wore the gear, he asked, ¡°Why the first lesson?¡± The two muscr men had already put on their boxing gloves. Gaia nced at the two men, and then looked at Chen Zhao again. ¡°First lesson¡­¡± ¡°Do I fight against them?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°No. First lesson is physical resistance training.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°To put it simply, you¡¯ll get beaten.¡± ¡°I want my money back.¡± Chen Zhao was immediately enraged. He had spent the money to learn how to beat others, not how to get beaten. With a smile on her face, Gaia stared at Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao could only ask for less. ¡°Never mind the money. I¡¯m not learning anymore.¡± ¡°Alright, stopining. They¡¯re both professional and will know what¡¯s appropriate,¡± Gaia said with a serious tone. ¡°What are they professional in again?¡± ¡°Beating people up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After joking, Gaia became professional again. Chen Zhao adjusted his protective gear and the two muscr men also stood before him with their gloves ready. ¡°Chen Zhao, when you face one or more opponents, you need to make a judgement: attack or defend. If you decide to defend, you need physical resistance, as well as defensive skills. Now, Atai and Johnny will be your enemies¡­¡± ¡°Can I fight back?¡± ¡°No,¡± Gaia answered without mercy. Smack¡­ Atai hit his gloves together, producing a deep sound. ¡°Young man, use your hands to protect your head. I don¡¯t want to kill you,¡± Atai reminded. ¡°Shit, I want to go home¡­¡± Everyone would be scared when cornered by two muscr men. However, when Atai¡¯s fist hit Chen Zhao¡¯s head, he only trembled slightly. It was not as painful as he had thought¡­ Just then, Atai¡¯s second punch arrived. Chen Zhao was prepared for the first punch. However, because he was momentarily distracted, the second punch hit his ear. Chen Zhao staggered and sat on the floor. Frowning, Gaia made a hand signal at Atai. Atai removed his gloves and helped Chen Zhao to get up. ¡°Kid, are you still alright?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°What number is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your middle finger. F**k, let¡¯s continue.¡± To be honest, Atai¡¯s punch was much less powerful than Gaia¡¯s. Chen Zhao managed to easily defend himself. Soon, Johnny joined Atai¡¯s team. Johnny¡¯s attack was even slightly weaker than Atai. Chen Zhao started to estimate his physical resistance. Even though he was jointly attacked by two people, as long they did not hit his weak points directly, he would not get injured. There would at most be a bruise. ¡°F**k, I¡¯m already tired. Kid, are you not tired at all?¡± ¡°Nope, let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Atai,e and rest. I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. I need rest.¡± Realizing that Gaia was about to join, Chen Zhao admitted defeat at once. If this female T-rex was serious, he might actually die. Chapter 122: Summoned To Hell Again When Chen Zhao left the gym, it was already noon. Just like Gaia¡¯s charge, her sses were all high quality. At least, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t only get beaten up during this lesson. Gaia taught Chen Zhao how to use his body to block attacks from the outside world. People with better fitness weren¡¯t necessary better at taking hits. One had to practice the ability to take hits. It was like the difference between a bodybuilder and boxer. The boxer might not be as muscr as the bodybuilder, but the boxer could definitely knock him out. In boxing, the body ounted for 70% while technique was 30%. In a fight, if the opponent couldn¡¯t hurt you, then you had a lot more choices for hitting them. After finding a random restaurant to eat lunch, Chen Zhao went to Rutherford¡¯s home. Rutherford was recovering quite nicely. He always cooperated with Chen Zhao¡¯s treatment. He was an athlete. For ordinary people, a doctor only had to check every few days and it was enough. An athlete had to be checked every day, recording the entire recovery process and numbers. ording to Rutherford¡¯s current condition, he would be able to do some therapy exercises in around five days. Chen Zhao also called Bord to tell him to get ready. On the way back, Chen Zhao called Gerlyn. She was in San Francisco now and didn¡¯t know when she coulde back. The case seemed to be a bitplicated. After hanging up, Chen Zhao returned to town. It was only noon, so Chen Zhao and ckie went to the so-called Gates of Hell. ¡°ckie, how much farther?¡± L.A¡¯s temperature had dropped drastically, but Chen Zhao still felt hot and stuffy while walking through the forest. It was quite tiring. ¡°With our current speed, it¡¯ll take another half hour,¡± ckie said. ¡°You have to climb this mountain.¡± ckie floated around Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao really envied this way of moving, but sadly, humans would never be able to fly without the help of machinery. Half an hourter, Chen Zhao could see a huge bottomless pit in the middle of the mountain. It was more than 100 feet wide and the hole was deep and dark. ¡°This is the Gates of Hell,¡± ckie said, floating above the pit. ¡°This is it? It looks like a normal pit,¡± Chen Zhao said, unconvinced. There were some nts around the pit. Deeper in, there was moss. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t see anything special about it. ¡°If I jump down, will I go straight to Hell?¡± he asked. ¡°Normal people will just die if they jump down, but you can try.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. He couldn¡¯t see the bottom of the pit, but it was at least a few dozen feet deep. Even a man made of steel would break apart after falling into it. He didn¡¯t n on proving how special he was by jumping down. Plus, it wasn¡¯t very meaningful even if he could go straight to Hell. He could go to Hell without these gates. There was no need to take this risk. ¡°It seems that someone is making sacrifices here,¡± ckie said doubtfully while looking at the ditch. ¡°The first time I was here, only a small portion was activated. Now, half of it is activated.¡± ¡°You can see that? Howe I can¡¯t see anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not by looking. It¡¯s a feeling. The aura of Hell is seeping from the pit. This means that it¡¯s opening.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t really mind this. Last time, ckie had said that even if a human summoned a demon, only lower-level demons coulde. They couldn¡¯t even get subordinates of the seven sins like Beelzebub or Raymond. So it had very limited danger. After circling it, Chen Zhao decided to leave. It wasn¡¯t very fun at all. Chen Zhao even regretted climbing the mountain for so long toe see the Gates of Hell. At home, Chen Zhao took a shower, washing away all the dirt and fatigue from his body. Then he went to the basement to study demon magic again. Backie was interested in it too, so they studied together. Right then, Chen Zhao suddenly felt something familiar. ¡°Chen Zhao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ckie looked at him in confusion. Chen Zhao was slowly disappearing. ¡°Is it some magical effect?¡± ¡°No¡­I think someone in Hell is summoning me again.¡± Was it Beelzebub? Howe he summoned him without any warning? But when Chen Zhao reached Hell, he was somewhere unfamiliar. There was a ck castle connected to a mountain. ck clouds shrouded the sky. Eerie cries sounded in the dark mass above the castle. Chen Zhao looked down. There was aplicated magic array. It wasn¡¯t Beelzebub? He looked up and saw Beelzebub¡¯s standing there in his true form. However, there was an even taller and bigger demon beside him. Beelzebub¡¯s true form was around 16 feet tall, but the demon beside him was like a mountain of flesh. His lower body was like a fat insect. A total of eight legs stretched out from either side of his abdomen. His upper body was upright. Asymmetrical scales covered his dark skin and there wereplex red lines on his stomach. He had three pairs of stocky arms but no neck. There was a triangr head on top of the shoulders. He had a huge mouth but no teeth. His mouth was filled with red light. There was an oddly-shaped horn, even bigger than his head, wearing a metal ring as an essory. His deep and ck eyes had no pupils. It was like a ck hole. One wouldn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes. This demon emanated a terrifying aura. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what an aura was, but he could genuinely feel the horror of Hell. ¡°Human. Living being,¡± the demon uttered with heavy and deep sybles. ¡°Beelzebub, who is he?¡± Beelzebub walked over and stood between the unfamiliar demon and Chen Zhao. ¡°Human, this is Lord Beelzebub Zofee.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a subordinate like you?¡± ¡°Yes. We¡¯re from the same family.¡± ¡°Living being, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said. ¡°I summoned you here to ask for help.¡± ¡°Help? Lord Zofee, how can I help you?¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know Beelzebub Zofee, so he didn¡¯t dare treat him casually like he did Beelzebub. This demon lord didn¡¯t seem easy to talk to either. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t sure why the demon had summoned him to Hell. Chapter 123: Chen Zhao’s First Delivery ¡°My wife¡¯s having a difficult birth. I heard from Vito that you¡¯re a doctor. You can save my wife.¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Chen Zhao really wanted to say that he was not an obstetrician. At least he had never delivered a baby before. Nevertheless, Chen Zhao knew most things about baby delivery. Therefore, he did not mind helping ady to deliver her baby, even if she was a demon. However, Chen Zhao was unsure if there was a difference between human delivery and demon delivery. ¡°I need to see your wife first before I decide whether I can help her,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Follow me.¡± Beelzebub Zofee lifted his limbs and dragged his body towards the castle. Beelzebub Zofee brought Chen Zhao into a huge room the size of a ser field. The room had a dome and no furniture at all. The ground was filled withplicated markings which Chen Zhao guessed to be magic markings. There was also a red-skinned female demon. She was at least three meters tall and had a few bony spikes on her back. At the moment, she was lying at the center of the room. Her limbs were chained and she kept moaning in pain. Chen Zhao could clearly see something wiggling constantly in her bloated abdomen. ¡°Damn¡­ dirty¡­ little bastard¡­ you really want to kill your mom¡­¡± The female demon kept cursing the baby in her body. Noticing Chen Zhao and Zofee, the female demon shouted, ¡°Zofee, did you bring me food? I have no appetite! I need to get the little bastard out from my belly first¡­ If he still refuses toe out, I¡¯ll open my own belly and choke him to death!¡± The female demon had a really bad temper. As she spoke, a fire pir suddenly shot from her mouth. Chen Zhao felt the temperature around him increase immediately. With her hands on the floor, the female demon stuck her fingers into the floor and then broke the floor apart. ¡°My wife has the bloodline of the evil dragon, so her temper is really bad,¡± Zofee exined, looking at Chen Zhao. ¡°Why are you exining this to a petty soul? Quicklye and help me! Give my belly a few punches. This little bastard¡¯s growing too fast. I really hope that you can kill him!¡± ¡°Hi Madam¡­ Err¡­ I¡¯m a delivery doctor. I¡¯m here to help you deliver.¡± The female demon was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re alive?¡± ¡°Yes I am. Your husband summoned me here from the human world to help you.¡± ¡°Be quick then! I¡¯ve already had enough. I swear that I will never have another child.¡± Zofee looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Can you help her?¡± Chen Zhao was unsure either. ¡°I can try.¡± ¡°Then go.¡± Chen Zhao walked to the back of the female demon and observed her lower body. Then, he turned his head and looked at Zofee. ¡°Later, I need to touch your wife¡¯s genitals.¡± ¡°Quick, I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡± The female demonpletely ignored Zofee. Perhaps, demons did not even care about these things. Doctors would not care either, since touching the genital was unavoidable, especially for baby delivery. Obstetricians might even put their hands in and message the walls to help the mother widen the opening. Of course, the female demon¡¯s genital was significantlyrger than that of a human and also contracted at a faster pace. After wearing gloves, Chen Zhao put his hand in. He needed to confirm the fetus¡¯s position and posture. However, just after he put his hand in, he suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if his hand was bitten by something. Chen Zhao wanted to withdraw his hand, but the thing bit his hand tightly. On the other hand, the female demon seemed to be much more rxed. The fetus finally stopped moving. However, it was only because poor Chen Zhao had sacrificed his own hand. Chen Zhao pulled his hand out with all his strength. Finally, the head of the fetus passed through the opening. He could even see the little demon biting his hand tightly. Wtf¡­ It was really too dangerous to deliver a demon. Chen Zhao could not do anything but continue to pull the little demon out despite the pain. After the fetus¡¯s head was out, the rest would be much simpler. ¡°Madam, be ready. I¡¯ll use more force now¡­¡± ¡°Quick¡­¡± Ssh¡­ With a strong pull, Chen Zhao managed to pull the baby out. Then, arge amount of amniotic fluid spurted out, wetting Chen Zhaopletely. He felt intensely disgusted. However, he could not care about the foul stuff on his body at the moment. Instead, he looked at the little demon who was still holding on to his hand. The little demon was not like the demonic beasts in Beelzebub¡¯s house. He was already in the form of a demon, and he seemed to have inherited his mother¡¯s red-colored skin. The female demon¡¯s belly had already deted. Chen Zhao lifted his arm and looked at the little demon hanging on it. ¡°Err¡­ Madam, do you want to hug your child?¡± ¡°Obitos, let him go, or I¡¯ll stuff you back into my womb!¡± the female demon roared at the newborn baby. Chen Zhao was speechless. Madam, he¡¯s just been born. How can he understand you? However, the next moment, the newborn demon Obitos actually let go of Chen Zhao¡¯s hand. He fell onto the ground and then climbed to the female demon. The female demon started licking the amniotic fluid off Obitos¡¯ body with her tongue. Chen Zhao opened his mouth slightly, not because he was disgusted by the female demon¡¯s action. After all, she was a demon and had her own habits. It was because his hand was still in blood and felt really painful. Luckily, his hand was still intact and he could still move all the joints. Being able to feel pain meant that his hand was notpletely destroyed. Chen Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Human,e here.¡± The female demon ced her kid near her chest, allowing him to lie and suck on her breasts. Then, she waved her hand at Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao approached her. The female demon straightened her upper body and then ced her hands around Chen Zhao¡¯s head. Chen Zhao was really scared that the female demon would suddenly close her hands and crush his head. However, he was clearly worried for nothing. The female demon had no bad intentions. Instead, she lowered her head and kissed Chen Zhao¡¯s forehead. ¡°The living, please ept the blessing of the fire dragon from the peak of ckrock Mountain.¡± Zofee also walked up to Chen Zhao. Before his enormous body, Chen Zhao looked as small as a cat. ¡°The living, henceforth you can do whatever you want in my territory.¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Do whatever I want? Do you demons always use such arrogant words¡­ ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± ¡°No. Thank you for your generosity. If you have nothing else, I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± Chen Zhao wanted to leave Hell as soon as possible so that he could treat his own hand. ¡°You need to stay here for one full day, I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Zofee bent down and grabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s injured hand with his own. Chen Zhao thought that Zofee was going to heal his wound with a demonic spell, but he was clearly wrong. Zofee made another cut on Chen Zhao¡¯s palm with his sharp nail. ¡°Ah¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t resist.¡± Zofee made a wound on his fingertip with his nail. A drop of his blood dripped onto Chen Zhao¡¯s wound. Chen Zhao withdrew his hand at once. He felt that something was entering into his wound. Chapter 124: One-Day Tour Of Obsidian City Chen Zhao rubbed his hands. Did some mutant parasite thingtch onto him? He started thinking about scenes from alien movies. Zofee didn¡¯t exin to him either. ¡°If you want to go back to the human world, you¡¯ll need another day. Before this, you can stay in my castle or walk around the city.¡± Zofee snapped his fingers and a floating female spirit appeared beside Chen Zhao. ¡°Jessica, help me take care of my guest. You can swallow whatever demon offends him.¡± The female spirit was pretty, but unfortunately, she only had her upper body. She didn¡¯t have a lower body. She wore a light white veil and her hair floated slowly as if she was in water. Chen Zhao followed the female spirit named Jessica and studied her. ¡°Jessica, were you a human before?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m a Banshee, a demon. I¡¯m Lady Kaleesha¡¯s servant.¡± She was probably the most human-like demon that Chen Zhao had met. That was why Chen Zhao thought she was a human¡¯s spirit. Chen Zhao reached out to touch her, but his hand touched Jessica, there was a very slight feeling. It wasn¡¯t obvious though and more like touching some kind of vapor. If he did it without meaning to, he couldpletely miss the feeling. ¡°Respected Living Being, would you like to tour Obsidian City?¡± ¡°Will I be in danger?¡± ¡°Please do not worry. You are the lord¡¯s respected guest and also a living being. No one can offend you. Plus, I will be by your side at all times.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go see.¡± Jessica took Chen Zhao to the highest point of the castle. There was a tform with a dozen two-legged dragons. These dragons were huge, all about 65 feet tall like huge helicopters. They all had a saddle on their backs, clearly for people to sit on. However, they were way too big for Chen Zhao. ¡°These are Lady Kaleesha¡¯s kin. They were part of the dowry, like me. Now, they are the mounts for the Lord and Lady Kaleesha. Of course, you¡¯re the most respected guest of Obsidian City, so you¡¯re also qualified to ride a two-legged dragon.¡± With that, Jessica let out a shrill scream. A group of small demons half the height of Chen Zhao slipped out of the cave beside him. They quickly grouped before Jessica and uttered some things that Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Go prepare a saddle for the respected lord.¡± ¡°Are they demons too?¡± Chen Zhao pointed at them curiously. ¡°They¡¯re inferior demons responsible for misceneous chores.¡± These inferior demons moved quickly, climbing up and down a dragon to change the saddle and seat. In a few minutes, it had changed to a fancy wooden chair. It looked like a wide carriage with a hood. Chen Zhao climbed onto the dragon and sat in the chair. It was quitefortable. ¡°Who will drive it?¡± Jessica started talking to the respectfully grouped demons. The inferior demons started arguing, even fighting and biting each other. Finally, a dirt-yellow demon jumped onto the dragon¡¯s back. The other demons made angry noises. The dirt-yellow demon pulled the reins and the dragon soared into the air. Other than the shock in the beginning that was ufortable to Chen Zhao, it became a lot steadier after that. ¡°Is being a coachman thispetitive too?¡± ¡°They¡¯re too weak. If they¡¯re not given a job, they¡¯ll think that they¡¯re worthless and insecure. That¡¯s why they¡¯ll fight for any chance to work. They may even kill theirpetitors for this chance.¡± Jessica was still floating around Chen Zhao while exining about the inferior demons. Basically, they were like the cows of Hell. They ate grass and produced milk. When needed, they would even be used as food. They were also the most loyal dogs and their value was disyed in many aspects, not just in hard work. If they became loyal to someone, they would do anything for the person. They may risk their lives. They could even turn themselves into suicidal bombs. If there were enough of them, they could act as cannon fodder. Plus, they had some intelligence. If they lived in the human world instead of Hell, they would definitely be more liked than dogs and cats. They weren¡¯t very ugly or scary-looking either. If you got used to their appearance, you¡¯d even think that they were cute. ¡°Living Lord, if you have the need, I can gift you some inferior demon children.¡± ¡°Uh, inferior demon babies?¡± ¡°Yes. Mature inferior demons already have someone they¡¯re loyal to, so they won¡¯t change it. The children don¡¯t have one yet, so they will be your most loyal servants.¡± ¡°Can you do that?¡± Chen Zhao really was tempted. If he could raise some inferior demons, he could put them in ckie¡¯s home. They could help him do chores or bring him food and water when he and ckie did experiments in the future. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°How long are their lifespans?¡± ¡°Around three years, but I can choose some who are close to adulthood for you. This way, you don¡¯t have to worry about raising them for too long.¡± ¡°How many can you give me?¡± ¡°As many as you want. Inferior demons are the least valuable. Many are actually freed each year.¡± ¡°Do they have high fertility rates?¡± Chen Zhao was worried that if he introduced the inferior demons into the human world, they would cause a species explosion. That would be kind of troublesome. ¡°Indeed, but I can just choose one sex¡ªall male or female. That way, you don¡¯t have to worry about them reproducing too often.¡± A whileter, the dragon was above Obsidian City. After circling in the air, the inferior demon steered the dragon tond on the ground. There were all types of demons in Obsidian City. There were some that even Jessica didn¡¯t know the names of. The city was quite lively. It seemed that Zofee governed this ce very well. ¡°Oh, Jessica, I want to buy some nts from Hell. Where can I buy it from?¡± ¡°nts from Hell? There probably aren¡¯t any merchants who sell it specifically, but you can go to Omoro Market. There are many merchants there. Maybe someone brought some special nts. You can check.¡± Jessica brought Chen Zhao to Omoro Market, but it was covered in fog. He couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Living Lord, you must use the Demon Vision to look. Otherwise, you won¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the Demon Vision?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do it? It¡¯s a low-level demonic spell.¡± Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t even heard of it before, let alone know how to do it. The low-level demon magic book he¡¯d bought from Raz didn¡¯t have any records of demonic spells. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a spell scroll of the Demon Vision for you,¡± Jessica said caringly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Zhao epted quickly. ¡°But what do we do now if I can¡¯t even see the Omoro Market?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can lend you my eyes for now.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chen Zhao was confused. Eyes could be lent? What kind of crazy technology was this? Or rather, crazy magic? ¡°It¡¯s a talent that Banshees have. We can lend any of our organs to others.¡± ¡°This is too amazing. So if someone¡¯s missing a heart, can you lend your heart to them too?¡± ¡°Banshees do not have hearts.¡± ¡°Is your talent troublesome?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s very easy. Watch¡­¡± Jessica just dug out one of her eyes and handed it to Chen Zhao. He was speechless. Chapter 125: Hell Of A Shopping Trip Following Jessica¡¯s instructions, Chen Zhao stuffed her eyeball into his eye. Immediately, he could see more things. Although he had inserted an eyeball, he did not feel any difort at all. It was more like wearing a pair of night vision goggles. He felt nothing special. Chen Zhao discovered the bustling market hidden in the fog. Of course, the ce was also filled with chaos. Some of the demon merchants were enormous and upied arge amount of space, while others were small and naturally bullied. Demons walked around the various stalls, looking for the items they wanted. Suddenly, a huge demon approached Chen Zhao. It was a four-meter tall green-skinned demon. He had no head, four thick and muscr limbs, and a mouth on his belly. At the moment, the demon was trying to grab Chen Zhao with his ws. Chen Zhao lifted his head and stared at the green demon in astonishment. ¡°Food, delicious food.¡± I¡¯m food? This demon¡¯s going to eat me? Before Chen Zhao could react, Jessica had already attacked. She spouted a cloud of frosty gas from her mouth which immediately engulfed the green demon. The green-skinned demon waspletely frozen before he could even touch Chen Zhao. Then, Jessica gently pointed at the demon with her finger. The huge demon fell backwards onto the ground and broke into many pieces. There was some disturbance among the demons around them, but they all seemed to be used to such scenes. Arge number of demons would gather here everyday. They had already seen all kinds of chaos. ¡°Jessica, is your power frost?¡± ¡°No, I just cast Soul Freeze. How dare an inferior bigmouth offend you. I¡¯ve already destroyed his soulpletely.¡± Realizing that Jessica was protecting Chen Zhao, the demons which were originally ready to make their move could only give up their n. They did not dare to challenge a powerful Banshee, especially when she was the servant of a big lord. A few demons around them secretly carried the bigmouth corpse away. Chen Zhao turned his head around and nced at the few demons. Feeling his look, the demons immediately hid in a corner. ¡°What are they going to do?¡± ¡°Eat him, of course. This adult bigmouth is not weak. Other demons can obtain some demonic power from his corpse.¡± Chen Zhao was also already used to this brutal world. Just then, Chen Zhao saw some dried old day flowers in a stall. Last time, Chen Zhao had bought a lot of old day flowers from Raz. It was a species only found in Hell. Chen Zhao frequently needed old day flowers for his potions. Since there were so many old day flowers right before him, he decided to purchase some more. ¡°How much do these old day flowers cost?¡± Chen Zhao looked at the stall owner. ¡°One soul fragment, and these two bundles are yours.¡± ¡°Huh? How many demonic crystals is one soul fragment equal to?¡± Chen Zhao asked, frowning. ¡°A hundred soul fragments are barely equal to one year of demonic crystals, but nobody would be stupid enough to trade a piece of demonic crystal for soul fragments,¡± the stall owner answered. He had been discreetly peeking at Jessica who was behind Chen Zhao. It appeared that he was very scared of her. Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened, because the profiteer Raz had sold him old day flowers at one year of demonic crystals per bundle. That is, he had been cheated! Indeed, it was a huge difference. The demon before him only sold old day flowers at one soul fragment per two bundles, which was two hundred times cheaper than Raz¡¯s price! Chen Zhao had asked Beelzebub about it before, but he had clearly asked the wrong demon. Either Beelzebub was lying to him deliberately too, and then gained some benefits from Raz, or he did not know the actual price either. Chen Zhao could ept a win-win situation, where he gets what he needs and the merchant gains some profit. Of course, because it involved twopletely separated worlds, he did not mind Raz earning a bit more. However, he could not ept a price that was two hundred times more expensive. ¡°What¡¯s in this bottle?¡± ¡°Water from the River of Death. It¡¯s worthless. If you need it, I¡¯ll give you all for free. But this is a soul vessel. One soul fragment for it.¡± Chen Zhao was speechless again. When Raz sold him water from the River of Death, it cost one year of demonic crystals. Raz could earn Chen Zhao¡¯s money only because Chen Zhao really did not know the actual prices. ¡°This, this, this, and this¡­ I want all of them. How much is it?¡± To be honest, the stall owner had no math talents at all. He took a long time just to add the amounts up. ¡°30 soul fragments in total. Of course, because of your honorable identity, I¡¯ll only take 25 fragments.¡± Chen Zhao generously threw him a small piece of demonic crystal. Receiving the demonic crystal, the demon trembled in fear. ¡°Lord, I don¡¯t have enough change¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jessica nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Living Lord, don¡¯t you know how precious demonic crystals are here?¡± ¡°I know. My demon servants told me before.¡± ¡°Then why did you give him a piece of demonic crystal? These petty demons don¡¯t deserve it.¡± ¡°I only have demonic crystals and no soul fragments.¡± ¡°You could have told me that. I have many soul fragments with me.¡± Then, Jessica took out a small bottle and poured out many fragments from it. ¡°No. Since I¡¯ve already paid him the demonic crystal, I wouldn¡¯t take it back.¡± Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s words, the stall owner heaved a long sigh. After all, Chen Zhao¡¯s generosity allowed him to earn a great deal. The one year of demonic crystal that Chen Zhao had just given him was probably more than what he was going to earn in half a year. ¡°Living Lord, do you still have demonic crystals with you?¡± Jessica asked. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Do you mind trading some with me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll trade them.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head and Jessica was heavily disappointed. Demonic crystal was still a rare item for her position. ¡°But you¡¯ve helped me a lot. Take them as your reward.¡± Chen Zhao took out ten pieces of demonic crystals of various sizes. They were roughly worth twenty years of life. ¡°Err¡­¡± ¡°Take them.¡± ¡°Then I shall. If you need anything in the future, just tell me.¡± The demons around them all tried toe close to Chen Zhao as their eyes sparkled. Realizing the intention of the surrounding demons, Jessica immediately screamed, ¡°Scram, you petty bugs!¡± Just then, Chen Zhao noticed a familiar figure in the distance. He had to admit that Jessica¡¯s eye had given him an excellent eyesight. Even though it was about a thousand meters away, Chen Zhao could still see it clearly. The familiar figure was no demon other than the demon profiteer, Raz. Chapter 126: Profiteer Chen Zhao walked over to Raz. He had his own stall too. When he looked up and saw Chen Zhao, he was obviously surprised, but his expression quickly turned enthusiastic. ¡°Respected Living Lord, wee.¡± When Raz saw Jessica beside Chen Zhao, he started sweating. Jessica gave him too much pressure. This Banshee¡¯s aura was too scary. She had a reputation too. In Obsidian City, Jessica was known as a ¡°vicious woman.¡± ¡°Raz, what a coincidence to run into you when I¡¯m shopping.¡± ¡°Haha¡­yeah, what a coincidence. Living Lord, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°I was invited by the Lord,¡± Chen Zhao replied. ¡°He is a respected guest of the Lord,¡± Jessica said, looking down. ¡°Raz, I bought some things while shopping earlier. Can you check if I was scammed?¡± Chen Zhao took out many local specialties of Hell from his spatial ring. When Raz saw these things, it was like he¡¯d been struck by lightning. He froze in his spot. Raz finally realized that Chen Zhao was here to punish him. ¡°Living Lord¡­I¡­I¡­¡± Chen Zhao narrowed his eyes at Raz. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± Raz turned and ran, ducking into the crowd of ¡°people.¡± He didn¡¯t even want his stall anymore. He just wanted to get away from Chen Zhao. Jessica nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Should I grab him back for you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jessica shot into the air. A few minutester, she carried the limp Raz back and tossed him down before Chen Zhao. Raz seemed to be under some spell. His body was like jelly and couldn¡¯t stand up. Chen Zhao squatted down before him. ¡°Raz, I¡¯m very disappointed in you. I¡¯d thought that we could establish a long-term and steady rtionship, but you took advantage of the fact that I don¡¯t know Hell¡¯s market price. You sold everything to me a hundred times more expensive.¡± ¡°Living Lord, you are the most benevolent man I¡¯ve met before,¡± Raz pleaded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­I am willing to return all of your demonic crystals. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Living Lord, how many demonic crystals has he scammed from you?¡± ¡°Around 100 years¡¯ worth.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes glinted. She wasn¡¯t surprised with Raz¡¯s greed. Instead, she was surprised that Chen Zhao had so many demonic crystals. And if he didn¡¯t identally learn of the true prices, he might keep getting scammed. ¡°How dare you!¡± Jessica kicked the limp Raz. ¡°You even dare to cheat the Living Lord of so many demonic crystals. You¡¯ll never be able to pay it all back.¡± ¡°The demonic crystals are still here¡­They¡¯re still here¡­ I can return them all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. You can use your products to pay me back in the future.¡± To be honest, Chen Zhao was furious, but he still needed a steady supply source. If he killed Raz, he would have to find another source. Raz wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat him anymore. After all, Chen Zhao still had his demonic ritual implement. This meant that Chen Zhao had the advantage. If Raz dared to cheat him again, Chen Zhao could use the ritual implement to summon him into the human world and punish him. There was no contract rtionship when summoning a demon with a ritual implement. Thus, Chen Zhao had no restrictions when summoning Raz. He wouldn¡¯t get punished at all if he killed Raz. However, if he killed Raz, he would need to find an even more reliable source. The new supplier might be even worse than Raz or give him the ritual implement. It was better to keep Raz around. With the ritual implement, he wouldn¡¯t pull any more tricks. As for the price, Chen Zhao was honestly angry. However, it was a voluntary trade. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t familiar with the market price, so he couldn¡¯t me people for cheating him. Of course, there wasn¡¯t anything about fair trade in Hell. Whoever had more power would have more rights. Right now, Chen Zhao was in charge. ¡°Jessica, what spell is he under?¡± ¡°The Weak Curse. Should I undo it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Living Lord, do you use demonic crystals to trade with him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Living Lord, 100 soul fragments can be exchanged for one year¡¯s worth of demonic crystals in the market, but demonic crystals are actually much more valuable than that. Some demons even ept two times the price.¡± ¡°Why is there such a big difference?¡± Technically, the market price and actual price shouldn¡¯t be too different. An average of 20% in difference was normal, but two times the price was hard to understand. ¡°Demonic crystals can extend most demons¡¯ lives, but soul fragments are only food. So, do you think the market can determine the value of demonic crystals?¡± This meant that the price Raz charged Chen Zhao was far more than 200 times the price. It may even be more than 300 times higher. Chen Zhao nced at Raz and huffed coldly. He didn¡¯t know the price before, but now he did. He¡¯d make sure Raz would suffer in future trade. But at the moment, Raz was still irreceable. Chen Zhao had quite a few ritual implements from all sorts of demons, but only Raz was focused on trade. Not everyone that went between the human world and Hell could be merchants. Merchants also had to have a clear mind. For example, if Chen Zhao switched his position with Raz, he might not be able to run the trade better than Raz. This was why Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t change his trade partner unless he had no other choice. However, remembering how he¡¯d thought Raz¡¯s price was fair, he felt bitterly disappointed. As expected, demons couldn¡¯t be trusted. He walked through the market. He saw many interesting things, but most were only interesting. They didn¡¯t have much use. Raz followed behind Chen Zhao cautiously. Rather than Chen Zhao, he was afraid of Jessica. He was finally freed when Chen Zhao got bored. When he first came to this demon city, he found everything fresh and interesting. But after walking around a bit, he realized it was just the same old thing. It was just like how he¡¯d fantasized about America, but after arriving, he realized it wasn¡¯t much. Interest in new things came quickly and left quickly as well¡­ To Chen Zhao, Hell was just a chaotic ce. However, there was a unique order within the chaos. Chapter 127: Next Lesson Will Still Be Physical Resistance Training By the time Chen Zhao returned to the human world, one day had already passed. He walked out from the basement and realized that Fali was home. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work today?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s my rest day.¡± Fali was lying on the sofa with a few cans of beer on the table before her. Fali¡¯s attire at home was always so casual. She had a loose pair of shorts which could disy her long legs to the fullest and a white shirt that was a few sizes bigger. She did not seem to be wearing a bra. This was one benefit of sharing a house with a beautifuldy. Chen Zhao could enjoy a pleasant view at any time. If a well-built man were lying on the sofa instead, the scene would bepletely different. ¡°Have you been in the basement all this while?¡± Chen Zhao stretched himself and grabbed a can of beer. ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Realizing that Chen Zhao¡¯s hand was bandaged, Fali asked subconsciously, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Stop imagining.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. Chen Zhao had no idea what devastating scenes Fali had in her mind. Nheless, he was not going to exin anything. After all, it would be awkward if he told her that he had injured his hand during a baby delivery. Therefore, he would rather maintain his mysteriousness before Fali. Chen Zhao did not avoid Fali either. He started changing the bandage in front of her. Although only one day had passed, his wound had almost recovered. A terrifying bite mark was still visible, but the wound had fully scabbed. ¡°What were you bitten by?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to know it.¡± Chen Zhao exercised his hand. He felt that something was hiding in his palm. However, he could not feel anything unusual from the outside. Chen Zhao was clueless about what Beelzebub Zofee had given him for helping his wife. ¡°Chen, what are you doing? You¡¯ve been staring at your own hand for ten minutes already.¡± Fali¡¯s voice interrupted Chen Zhao¡¯s thoughts. Rolling his eyes, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I was daydreaming.¡± Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. He picked the call up, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Chen, you didn¡¯t attend the lesson today.¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, I was busy with work.¡± ¡°If you have work next time, you better inform me in advance so that I won¡¯t spend two hours just waiting for you. Right, the next lesson will still be physical resistance training.¡± ¡°This is revenge! You said there would only be one physical resistance training session.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy. Bye.¡± Ignoring Chen Zhao¡¯sin, Gaia hung up at once. Chen Zhao was stunned. F**k¡­ this female gori is really revengeful. Didn¡¯t I miss one lesson only? What a specific revenge¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sienna, who¡¯s this?¡± David returned from the police station and saw an unfamiliardy in the living room. He recalled Sienna had indeed told him the previous day that a friend was going to stay over for a few days. ¡°Chris, my friend. I told you yesterday.¡± ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Chris Ackerman.¡± ¡°Hi¡­ Hmm¡­ Your name is somewhat familiar.¡± ¡°David, what an outdated trick,¡± Sienna said with her face darkening. ¡°No, no, I actually find it familiar. I think I¡¯ve heard it before.¡± David tried his best but still could not recall where he had heard this name. ¡°If you want to chase ady, you need to learn from Chen. I heard that he knows many beautiful ones,¡± Sienna said. She had been in contact with Faur, so she knew some things about Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen? Do you mean an Asian doctor?¡± Chris asked. ¡°Huh? Do you know Chen as well?¡± Sienna was rather surprised. What a small world! ¡°Oh yeah, I remember! Chris Ackerman! I heard this name from Chen. He asked me to look for you,¡± David eximed. ¡°Chen¡¯s looking for me? Why?¡± ¡°He said that you¡¯re in trouble,¡± David replied. ¡°Has your problem been solved?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he can solve my problem,¡± Chris said, disheartened. ¡°Chris, maybe he¡¯ll have a solution,¡± Sienna said in a serious tone. ¡°Will he? Isn¡¯t he a doctor?¡± ¡°Yes, a doctor, but he¡¯s also a spiritualist. While he ims to be an amateur, he¡¯s actually very powerful, at least better than me,¡± Sienna said. ¡°Perhaps you can ask for his help.¡± David was energized by the conversation at once. ¡°Chris, did you encounter an evil spirit? Chen¡¯s powerful, really powerful. He can definitely help you. Let¡¯s call him now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Why are you so excited?¡± Sienna rolled her eyes at David. ¡°How is it none of my business? Chen asked me to tell him once I have any information about Ms. Chris.¡± Sienna looked at Chris. ¡°Chris, what do you say?¡± ¡°Chen¡­ Can he really help me?¡± ¡°If even he can¡¯t solve the problem, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you either. He¡¯s your only hope.¡± David moved closer to Chris and Sienna. Trying his best to contain his excitement, he asked, ¡°Ms. Chris, what¡¯s troubling you?¡± Sienna pointed at the table. David turned his head around and saw a mirror on the table. ¡°It¡¯s a mirror.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. We can see that it¡¯s a mirror.¡± ¡°Is there something special about it?¡± David took the mirror and inspected it curiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything unusual about the mirror either. But yesterday morning, I broke it myself.¡± ¡°You broke the mirror? It looks perfectly undamaged.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the key. Something seems to be hidden in this strange mirror and Chris has been haunted by this thing. She said it¡¯s her ex-boyfriend, and that he would appear every night. I stayed up for the whole ofst night and didn¡¯t see a thing, but Chris said that her ex-boyfriend did appear.¡± ¡°Did you fall asleep?¡± David looked at Sienna. Sienna had two very obvious dark patches below her eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been with Chris all the time, but she fell asleep. At first, I thought that nothing happened, but Chris said that her ex-boyfriend tried to attack her in her dream.¡± ¡°Is it an evil spirit? Can evil spirits enter a person¡¯s dream?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. While evil spirits have a multitude of peculiar abilities, I¡¯ve never heard of any that can enter a person¡¯s dream.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a solution either?¡± ¡°Not for now.¡± ¡°Therefore, we have to ask Chen for help. He will have a solution.¡± David was clearly fully confident of Chen Zhao. Chris looked at Sienna. Although Sienna was somewhat unwilling, she still nodded her head. ¡°He¡¯s yourst hope.¡± Chapter 128: Champion Of Almost Dying: Dell ¡°Fali, I didn¡¯t think your cooking would be this good.¡± Chen Zhao looked at the big tter of cobb sd that Fali brought out. Cobb sd was different from the European sds with vegetables and fruit. It was unique to California, containing vegetables, fruits, and meat. After pairing it with dressing and seasonings, it had a unique taste. As a Chinese man, Chen Zhao usually judged and looked down on foreign food. It was like the famous movie quote: I¡¯m not targeting anyone. It¡¯s just that everyone here is garbage. But after really getting to know foreign food culture, he realized that foreign food wasn¡¯t as sad as people thought. Chen Zhao never liked sd because it was too vegetarian. He was a carnivore. This cobb sd, though, paired meat with vegetables just right. It had both the chewiness of meat and the fresh taste of fruit and vegetables. With the dressing, it could satisfy most people. ¡°Cobb sd is actually really easy. You can do it after trying once or twice. The recipe isn¡¯t set either. It¡¯s mostly just the dressing and seasoning. This is our family¡¯s specialty. Try the blueberry dressing.¡± Chen Zhao dipped a piece of chicken in the dressing. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s sour and sweet. Tastes good.¡± He wasn¡¯t a food critic, so he couldn¡¯t describe the taste with those fancy adjectives. He just thought it was good. Paired with some iced beer, it was an enjoyment even in December. L.A didn¡¯t have drastic differences in temperature between the seasons, but it was quite different throughout the day. Mornings and nights would be cooler while noon could be more than 70 degrees. Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. He kept eating, ignoring the phone. Fali nced at Chen Zhao, but he really didn¡¯t want to answer. The phone kept ringing, so Chen Zhao had to admit that he¡¯d already seen the caller ID. It was Dell. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not work.¡± Chen Zhao answered the call. ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°Chen, pleasee¡­¡± It was Tsura¡¯s choked cries. ¡°Please, hurry.¡± ¡°Tsura? What happened to you? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dell. Something happened. Pleasee, I¡¯m begging you, hurry.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming.¡± Tsura sounded really panicked and she was crying too. It was obvious that Dell¡¯s problem was serious. Chen Zhao was no longer unwilling. He couldn¡¯t keep waiting here either. ¡°You have work?¡± ¡°Yes. Can you drive me? My patient has an emergency.¡± ¡°Okay. Let me wash my hands,¡± Fali agreed quickly. Fali watched as Chen Zhao brought the pets onto the car. ¡°Chen, why do you always bring them when you visit your patients?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about them if no one¡¯s home,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Drive faster. I¡¯m worried about the patient.¡± The phone rang again, but it wasn¡¯t Tsura. The caller ID said David. ¡°Hi, David.¡± ¡°Chen, I found the person you¡¯re looking for.¡± ¡°The person I¡¯m looking for? Oh¡­You mean Chris?¡± ¡°Yes. She¡¯s right beside me. I think she¡¯s in trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy right now. A patient¡¯s life is at risk. I have to hurry over.¡± ¡°When can youe back?¡± ¡°Not sure. How¡¯s Chris right now?¡± ¡°She seems stable, but I think she¡¯s pretending to beposed. I think she¡¯s really scared.¡± ¡°What about Sienna? Is she there? You can have her help.¡± ¡°Sienna is powerless too.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Take her to my home first and wait for me to get back. Fali isn¡¯t home either. She¡¯s driving me to the patient. The key is under the rug before the door.¡± ¡°Okay. Sienna and I will bring Chris to your home.¡± After he hung up, Fali asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it David?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°One of my friends is in some trouble.¡± ¡°Some trouble?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how troublesome that trouble is right now.¡± Thirty minutester, Chen Zhao and Fali finally got to Dell¡¯s home. ¡°Tsura, I¡¯m at the door,¡± Chen Zhao said, calling her again. Fali nced at the door. ¡°Your patient is rich?¡± ¡°Super rich,¡± Chen Zhao replied simply. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re in a hurry.¡± Chen Zhao pursed his lips. He couldn¡¯t deny that this was part of the reason. Dell paid him $3,000 every time. This wasn¡¯t a small number. There really weren¡¯t many patients who could pay so generously. Tsura came out hurriedly. The lighting was dim, but Chen Zhao could still see the tear stains on her face. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Tsura hugged him emotionally. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in. Tell me what happened to Dell.¡± ¡°I¡­I was in bed with him¡­and uh¡­he started convulsing.¡± ¡°You were having sex?¡± Chen Zhao asked. Tsura nced at Fali and then Chen Zhao. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°We were doing something special.¡± ¡°Something special?¡± ¡°S&M¡­ Dell had me shock him with a low-frequency taser.¡± If there was apetition for almost killing oneself, Chen Zhao was sure that Dell would definitely win. Chen Zhao sped up his pace while asking, ¡°Is he conscious right now or not?¡± Chen Zhao was afraid that Dell had lost consciousness or even died from a heart attack. After all, it had already been half an hour. If Dell¡¯s heart had stopped and still hadn¡¯t gone through emergency first-aid, then he would already be dead. If Dell was dead, then even a god couldn¡¯t save him. ¡°He¡¯s awake, but he keeps convulsing.¡± When he reached the outside of Dell and Tsura¡¯s bedroom, Chen Zhao could already hear Dell¡¯s pained cries. ¡°Fali, stay at the door.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I do emergency treatment too. I¡¯ve seen everything.¡± Fali didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Fine.¡± After entering, Chen Zhao saw a whip, chains, and other sex toys. ¡°Turn on the lights.¡± The room was quite dark. Chen Zhao moved over and restrained the spasming Dell to start checking. As long as he hadn¡¯t died and his heart hadn¡¯t stopped, it was good news. Dell was insistent on going down paths that could kill him, but he was quite lucky. At least, he¡¯d been lucky so far. Chapter 129: Night Road ¡°Dell, do you still recognize me?¡± Chen Zhao had to confirm if Dell was still fully conscious. ¡°Chen¡­ Help me¡­ It¡¯s so painful¡­¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°My whole body¡­¡± Standing beside them, Fali said, ¡°Looks like epilepsy.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s abnormal heart rhythm caused by electric shock¡­ Tsura, did Dell consume anything before you started ying?¡± After slight hesitation, Tsura nodded. ¡°What drug is it?¡± Chen Zhao was unsurprised by Tsura¡¯s response. In fact, he had found out that Dell had been consuming illegal drugs in his previous visits. In addition, he knew it was not weed, but something more intense. ¡°Highly concentrated MDMA.¡± MDMA stands for 3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine, the main ingredient for ecstasy. In fact, the amount of MDMA in ecstasy is rtively low. Consuming pure MDMA would produce more intense hallucinations and pleasure, but also have higher toxicity. It was almost equivalent to death after enjoyment. Chen Zhao really could not understand this kind of person¡¯s mentality. Of course, as a doctor, Chen Zhao was not obliged to urge Dell to fight his drug addiction. Dell would not listen to him anyway. After some examination, Chen Zhao confirmed that Dell was suffering fromplications due to abnormal heart rhythm, which thereby caused his convulsions. To be more direct, his own body was sending him an rm. Chen Zhao turned his head and instructed Tsura, ¡°Go fill the bathtub with water, warm water¡­ the kind that you can still put your hand in.¡± A few minutester, Tsura ran out from the bathroom. ¡°Done.¡± Chen Zhao carried Dell into the bathroom, which was really easy given his current strength. Putting Dell into the bathtub, Chen Zhao turned his head and said to Fali, ¡°Bring me my toolbox.¡± Tsura and Fali both stood outside the bathroom so as not to disturb Chen Zhao¡¯s work. Fali knew some first aid, but she could not understand what Chen Zhao was doing. ¡°Chen, why did you put him into warm water?¡± ¡°The human body is very sensitive, especially to temperature. Warm water can relieve his contractions, but he still needs acupuncture. I don¡¯t think you know much about acupuncture.¡± In fact, most Americans are not unfamiliar with acupuncture. It often appears in films too. ¡°But can you see his acupoints clearly in water? Wouldn¡¯t you insert the needle into the wrong spot?¡± Chen Zhao did not doubt himself for a second. His other medical skills might be questionable, but he had been practicing acupuncture since young. Acupuncture requires more than just the eyes. Chen Zhao also needed to feel the spots with his hand. Dell was partially submerged in water at the moment. Although light would be refracted, Chen Zhao could confirm the acupoints by just touching and without even looking. Dell¡¯s body calmed down gradually and the convulsions also stopped. Chen Zhao had managed to ease Dell¡¯s abnormal heart rhythm with acupuncture. Then, he carried Dell back into the bedroom and began to massage his muscles. ¡°Chen¡­ be gentler¡­ it hurts¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you can still feel pain.¡± Chen Zhao was massaging the softer areas with a lot of force. Apart from his abnormal heart rhythm, Dell was also poisoned by the illegal drug. Chen Zhao still had to help him detoxify, that is, make him vomit the toxic substances. ¡­ Under the night sky, a car was racing towards Mountain Town. David was driving at full speed, while Sienna was sitting on the front passenger seat. Chris who was sitting on the rear seat seemed to be behaving unusually. She had been holding the mirror all this while. ¡°Chris, can you keep that mirror?¡± David said, ncing at the rear mirror. However, Chris continued to look at the mirror with her head lowered, as if she had heard nothing. Sienna¡¯s expression became serious. Chris seemed to be asleep. ¡°Chris!¡± Sienna turned her head and attempted to wake Chris up. There was no response. David and Sienna both felt rather anxious. Suddenly, David saw Chris from the rear mirror. No, it was not Chris, but an unfamiliar face! David was so shocked that he could not even hold the steering wheel properly. The car rocked on the road. ¡°David, drive properly. What are you doing?¡± Siennained. ¡°No¡­¡± David turned his head and looked at Chris. It was still Chris and nothing had changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sienna realized that David¡¯s expression was somewhat strange. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± David muttered, uncertain. ¡°When I looked at Chris from the rear mirror, I realized that¡­ she¡¯s someone else¡­¡± Sienna also looked at the rear mirror, but she did not find anything unusual about Chris. Nevertheless, she did not think that David was mistaken. Anyhow, she also did not know what was happening. Nervousness crept up her spine as time passed by. ¡°Are we not there yet? I don¡¯t think it took this long thest time I came here!¡± Sienna asked impatiently. David tried his best to contain his fear. Although he was a cop, his identity and the gun in his pocket were of little help to their current situation. ¡°David, you see that billboard ahead?¡± ¡°Why?¡± David indeed saw a billboard at the side of the road. ¡°I remember we¡¯ve already passed that billboard¡­¡± ¡°Maybe there are several of them. Sometimes there are identical billboards on the road¡­¡± David exined, but only as an attempt tofort himself. ¡°No!¡± Sienna suddenly shouted. ¡°I remember clearly that the light at the center of that billboard was flickering. We¡¯ve indeed passed that billboard already!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just coincidence¡­¡± David continued to drive forward. However, an identical billboard appeared before them soon. In the row of lights above the billboard, the one at the center was also flickering. David could feel all his hair rise up instantly. ¡°We¡¯ve been driving on the same section all this time,¡± Sienna confirmed. ¡°Why¡­ Why would this happen¡­¡± Suddenly, a figure bolted in front of the car. David stamped on the brake in panic. ¡°Did we hit?¡± Sienna¡¯s face turned pale as well. The two quickly rushed out of the car. However, they realized that the person lying on the ground before the car was Chris. ¡°What? What¡¯s happening?¡± David looked at Chris in puzzlement. Chris was before them, so who was in the car? With a serious expression on her face, Sienna also turned her head and looked into the car. Because of the headlights before them, they could not really see what was in the car. Sienna walked to the car door and looked inside. It was empty. There was no one. Chapter 130: Mirror Reflection ¡°Help her into the car first,¡± Sienna said. David was a bit scared now. ¡°Sienna, she¡¯s real, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What about in the car?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one there.¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s no one there. How can there be no one?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡± Sienna guessed that this was a ward that they were trapped in. As for why Chris, who was in the car, suddenly ran before the car, she had no clue. When they returned to the car and started driving, they passed by the billboard again. They hadn¡¯t broken free from this road. The car kept going back and forth. Sienna kept looking back at Chris. She was lying in the backseat. ¡°Where¡¯s her mirror? Sienna turned around but identally saw David in the rearview mirror. It wasn¡¯t David driving at all. It was an unfamiliar woman. Sienna¡¯s eyes shot open. It wasn¡¯t David! He¡¯d been switched out! While ¡°David¡± wasn¡¯t paying attention, Sienna secretly took out the magical phosphor and tossed it at him. Boom¡ª The fake David didn¡¯t expect Sienna would suddenly attack. It screamed and gradually disappeared. However, the car also lost control and crashed into a tree on the side of the road. After who knows how long, Sienna opened her eyes. Her forehead was in pain. She probably hit her head when they¡¯d crashed. Thankfully, she had her seatbelt on, so nothing serious happened. David and Chris weren¡¯t in the car. They were gone. Sienna shook her head, trying to get rid of the pain. Since David and Chris had disappeared, Sienna could only get out of the car to find them. The road was really dark. Sienna didn¡¯t like this feeling. She had a headache about these uncontroble situations too. The enemy hidden in the darkness was more troublesome than any enemy Sienna had dealt with before. His biggest problem was that he was strange and unknown. As of now, he still hadn¡¯t revealed his identity but waspletely toying with them. Sienna summoned her father. ¡°Yiberg, help guide me. I must find David and Chris.¡± ¡°Where are we?¡± Yiberg looked around. He actually couldn¡¯t find his bearings. Yiberg¡¯s special ability was guidance. This didn¡¯t have anybat power, but it was a nice auxiliary ability. For example, they were able to go forward on the right pathst time because he¡¯d been driving. He wouldn¡¯t go forward blindly. Instead, he would follow his heart and make the correct choice. However, he couldn¡¯t feel anything right now. ¡°I can¡¯t feel the correct path, but I can feel that there¡¯s something terrifying up ahead.¡± ¡°Something terrifying?¡± Sienna asked. ¡°An evil spirit?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve never seen before. This aura makes my hair rise up. It¡¯s not an evil spirit.¡± Yiberg¡¯s cowardly personality was revealed again. ¡°Put me away. I don¡¯t want to face this. It¡¯s even worse thanst time. It¡¯s scarier than Maria.¡± Sienna still decided to go down the direction that Yiberg pointed in. She walked for more than ten minutes and saw someone lying under a streemp. Chris? Sienna hurried over. ¡°David, how are you?¡± David woke up slowly. ¡°It hurts¡­ Sienna? What happened?¡± ¡°Do you know where Chris is?¡± ¡°No. Where¡¯s our car? Why am I here?¡± Sienna shook her head. She wasn¡¯t sure if this David was real or not. Judging from what had happened, the hidden enemy could rece David or Chris or even herself without anyone realizing. She was sure that she was real though. This went without saying. ¡°Can you walk?¡± ¡°Yes¡­You still haven¡¯t answered.¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind ofplicated. Do you remember what happened before you passed out?¡± ¡°I remember I ran into Chris¡­ And then you looked inside the car¡­ And then¡­then¡­I can¡¯t remember.¡± Was David switched out at that moment? Sienna thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go forward.¡± After a while, three figures appeared before them. ¡°There¡¯s someone!¡± David cried excitedly. They sped up, but when they got closer, they saw that the three iing people were Sienna, David, and Chris. The Sienna and David on the left were confused. The three across from them were confused too. ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± They all looked at each other cautiously. Just then, another person ran out. Chris! It was another Chris. This new Chris was exhausted and covered in sweat. ¡°You¡­¡± There were two Siennas, two Chris, and two Davids. ¡°I¡¯m real. You¡¯re fake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m real!¡± The two Davids started arguing. Sienna looked at her clone. ¡°Stop the disguise. Maybe it works if you pretend to be them, but it¡¯s useless for me.¡± ¡°I was going to say that too,¡± the other Sienna said. ¡°You can¡¯t pretend to be me.¡± Sienna scoffed. The enemy could clone her, but could they clone Yiberg? She took out Yiberg¡¯s case and released him. ¡°Huh? Two Siennas? Who¡¯s the real one?¡± ¡°I summoned you, so I¡¯m obviously the real one,¡± Sienna said. ¡°You and that fake Yiberg, stop!¡± the other Sienna yelled. She also took out a case and released a Yiberg. ¡°Huh? Two Siennas¡­ and another me? What¡¯s going on?¡± Sienna¡¯s expression hardened. The enemy was stronger than she¡¯d imagined. They could even duplicate Yiberg! What could she do now? Sienna took out the magical phosphor to use a spell. However, the other Sienna did the same, cautiously staring at her. Sienna scattered the magical phosphor. It formed an image in the sky while she chanted, ¡°Ancient truth, please descend and distinguish truth from lie for me.¡± ¡°Ancient truth, please descend and distinguish truth from lie for me,¡± the other Sienna chanted at the same time, using the same spell. The magic array hit the foreheads of the two Siennas. A huge ball of flesh appeared above their heads. Seeing this, Sienna¡¯s expression changed drastically. Not only did the enemy know how to use the Spell of Ancient Truth, they were even better at it. The Eye of True Vision above their head was even bigger than the one she¡¯d summoned. Chapter 131: My Right Hand Is Starving One of the balls was significantlyrger than the other. Judging from this, the fake Sienna was clearly more powerful than the real one. Just then, the ball of flesh summoned by the fake Sienna started changing. A gap opened on the ball, turning it into an enormous eyeball. Just as the eye opened, a beam of red light shot out and sted towards the ball above Sienna¡¯s head. The ball of flesh above Sienna¡¯ head was prated by the red beam before it could even open. Suddenly, the eyeball opposite her flew towards her. Many tentacles extended from the eyeball and wrapped around Sienna¡¯s Eye of True Vision. Sienna quickly backed away with a serious expression on her face. The fake Sienna opposite her smiled, while the real Sienna grew even more anxious. What do I do? What do I do?! The fake Sienna pointed at the real Sienna and instructed Yiberg, ¡°Kill her! She¡¯s fake.¡± However, the Yiberg that had been summoned by the fake Sienna seemed hesitant. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The fake Sienna was stunned. The next moment, the Yiberg that she had summoned broke into pieces, just like a mirror. ¡°Damn¡­ Why¡­¡± The fake Sienna started screaming and her body also began changing. In the end, the fake Sienna turned into a three meter tall goat-head monster. Standing there, he looked just like a walking ck goat. The ck goat monster was holding a gold framed mirror. Meanwhile, the other two fakes also crushed like two mirrors. They turned into two beams of light and returned to the gold framed mirror. Confusion was written all over Sienna¡¯s face. What happened? Why did she just disintegrate? Chris and David also looked perplexed. They had just been intensely arguing with their fake counterparts. Why did they suddenly disappear? ¡°Demon¡­ Demon¡­ He¡¯s that demon¡­¡± Seeing the ck goat monster, Chris¡¯s face was filled with horror. ¡°Alright. The game ends here.¡± The ck goat monster produced a few obscure sybles with his mouth, but the three could all understand him perfectly. Sienna held her ritual implement with her right hand and grabbed a handful of magical phosphor with the other. The ck goat monster was giving her an extremely ufortable feeling. Demon? Is this really a demon? Are there really demons in this world? ¡°What are you?¡± Sienna asked softly. ¡°I! Dagon Biros! Ruler of the Reflection World¡­ Huh? Look, we have another two petty humans here for sacrifice.¡± Dagon Biros stared at the end of the road. He could see shes of headlights in the distance. Another car had entered the region and there were two people in it. They were precisely Fali and Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen¡­ what, what is that¡­¡± Woof! Beelzebub barked and Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°Nothing. Just ram at him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fali stared at Chen Zhao with her eyes widened. ¡°Ram.¡± Crash! Dagon Biros was sent flying away directly and the mirror also dropped onto the ground. The front of the car dented from the severe impact. Chen Zhao, Beelzebub, Raymond, Carrie and Walter all alighted from the car. Chen Zhao walked to the gold framed mirror and picked it up. On the other hand, Beelzebub, Raymond, Carrie and Walter had already charged towards Dagon Biros. Everyone stared at Chen Zhao¡¯s pets with their jaws on the ground. Apart from Walter who was still normal, the other three had all turned. They became even bigger than Dagon Biros, especially Beelzebub. He was originally a Shar Pei, but now he was an enormous dogrger than a tiger. Raymond had also changed from a small, colorful snake into a huge python that was five or six meters long. Carrie¡¯s size did not change much, but she had two tails and a cloud of frost circling around her. Dagon Biros who had been superior just a moment ago was jointly mauled by Chen Zhao¡¯s demons in the next instant. Chen Zhao could feel the mirror in his hand struggling wildly, as if it wanted to break free from Chen Zhao¡¯s grip. ¡°This mirror is the medium used by this Reflection Demon. Destroy it and you destroy this mirror ward,¡± ckie said, floating beside Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao smashed the mirror heavily onto the ground, destroying a corner of the mirror. ¡°No, no, no¡­ Return me the mirror¡­¡± Dagon Biros screamed, trying to escape from the four demons¡¯ attacks. However, the next moment, Carrie awarded him with a giant ice bolt. The ice bolt pierced through Dagon¡¯s chest and nailed him onto the ground. Walter bit firmly onto Dagon¡¯s calf. Beelzebub was the fiercest of the four. He tore away one of Dagon¡¯s arms and then ate it directly. Chen Zhao was about to smash the mirror again when he felt something strange about his right hand. His right palm seemed to be splitting apart. Then, Chen Zhao saw a mouth at the center of his palm! That¡¯s right: a mouth! The mouth bit onto a corner of the gold framed mirror. Following a clear crack, it tore down a piece from the mirror. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Dagon Biros moaned madly. Confused, Chen Zhao looked at his own hand. The mouth on his right hand seemed to be sending him a signal. Eat! Eat! Eat! I want to eat! Chen Zhao put the mirror onto his right palm. The mouth opened again, showing all its sharp teeth. The hard mirror felt nothing more like a piece of meat in the mouth. Crack! Another piece was torn away. Dagon Biros¡¯s moaning became even more miserable. Chen Zhao felt a message from the mouth again. Delicious! ¡°Then eat more.¡± Chen Zhao also tried to deliver his thoughts to the mouth. The mouth needed no more than a few bites to finish the gold framed mirror. In his high-pitched screams, Dagon Biros finally turned into a ck cloud of sand and vanished. The surrounding immediately became much brighter. Everyone stared at each other and could not contain their emotions. Chen Zhao¡¯s pets had already returned to their normal states. They could only be demonified in non-human regions, such as ckie¡¯s space crevice. They had been in the Reflection Demon¡¯s Reflection World just now, which was simrly not part of the human world. ¡°ckie, is that Reflection Demon dead?¡± ¡°Nope. The mirror is only his medium, not his body.¡± ¡°How about the demon just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s merely a demon soul controlled by the Reflection Demon, a pathetic, fallen goat monster.¡± Still looking dazed, everyone stared at Chen Zhao and the pets around him. ¡°Chen¡­ Are you really a Druid?¡± ¡°Did you kill that demon?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s pets were clearly not ordinary organisms. After all, who had seen a fox which could shoot ice bolts like a machine gun, a Shar Pei which was bigger than a tiger, or a snake which could spurt clouds of poisonous gas from its mouth? Chapter 132: Medium Everyone squeezed into Fali¡¯s car and drove to Chen Zhao¡¯s house. ¡°Drink this. You¡¯re fine.¡± Chen Zhao handed a cup of calming tea to Chris. ¡°Thanks.¡± Chris epted the cup. ¡°Chris, after I sent you back, I went to find you again the next day, but you weren¡¯t there already. I asked David to help me find you. Where were you these days?¡± ¡°The church,¡± Chris replied. ¡°Chen, what was that thing?¡± Right now, Sienna was most concerned about Dagon Biros. She¡¯d never felt so powerless and clueless before. ¡°Demon,¡± Chen Zhao replied simply. ¡°More specifically, it¡¯s a Reflection Demon.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Nance right now?¡± Chris asked further. ¡°Is he controlled by that demon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ckie had told him. Chen Zhao continued, ¡°The Reflection Demon uses a medium to project into the human world. What we saw earlier wasn¡¯t his true form. The demon that looks like a mountain goat is actually controlled by the Reflection Demon. Chris¡¯ ex is the same. The Reflection Demon can possess humans to control their souls, and then use that soul to possess past friends and family. He¡¯ll keep receiving souls as long as the medium remains.¡± ¡°By medium, do you mean the mirror?¡± ¡°Yes, but not the mirror you saw earlier. The mirror that Chris and her ex got is actually the medium¡¯s reflection. That¡¯s why it can never be destroyed.¡± Chen Zhao was only repeating ckie¡¯s exnation. ¡°The medium only exists in the reflection¡¯s world, which is where we¡¯d entered. You can only truly destroy the medium there.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the demon personally destroyed the medium? If he didn¡¯t let us go¡­ If you went in, then we¡¯d be powerless against him?¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°The Reflection Demon isn¡¯t as strong as you think. He was just using his own abilities to make the reflection the same as the outside world. He could make copies of you all with the samepatibility.¡± ¡°What¡¯spatibility?¡± ¡°For example, if he copies something, his copy can¡¯t go against what the original does. Another example, if a loving couple enters the reflection world, he can use the copied wife to kill the actual wife, but the copied wife to kill the actual husband or the copied husband to kill the wife. This is whatpatibility is. If he goes against thisw, then his abilities will be ineffective.¡± Sienna understood immediately why the copy would recover its original appearance. He didn¡¯t know that Yiberg was her father. No matter how their rtionship was, they were still family. Even the copy wouldn¡¯t be willing to hurt his daughter. This was the so-calledpatibility. ¡°Earlier, you said that the ck mountain goat demon Dagon Biros isn¡¯t the true Reflection Demon. Then, is the Reflection Demon still alive?¡± After this paranormal event, Chris was left with trauma. She was afraid that the Reflection Demon woulde back for revenge. ¡°He¡¯s still alive, but he isn¡¯t in the human world. His true form can¡¯t enter the human world and his medium has been destroyed. As long as no one makes another medium, he¡¯ll never be able to affect the human world, let alone take revenge on you.¡± ¡°Since the medium existed, then someone must have created it, right? What if someone else makes one?¡± ¡°That medium has a history of more than a century. Its creator is long dead. You don¡¯t have to worry. Plus, if the Reflection Demon wants revenge, it¡¯lle for me first.¡± Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s reply, Chris was finally relieved. ¡°Then, what about them?¡± Sienna pointed at the ying animals. ¡°What exactly are Beelzebub and the others?¡± ¡°My pets. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°Pets? Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± ¡°Well, they¡¯re my pets right now.¡± ¡°Then where did you learn your magic? Is it some oriental magic?¡± ¡°Chinese people call magic ¡®fashu¡¯ right?¡± Davidmented. ¡°Beelzebub must be divine beasts. I did my research.¡± ¡°Research? You?¡± ¡°Of course. Chen and I are friends. I have to understand Chen.¡± ¡°Is oriental magic really this powerful?¡± Sienna had been dealt a blow. After all, she¡¯d been helped by Chen Zhao twice. In fact, she could say that she¡¯d been saved twice. Each time had been more dangerous than thest, but Chen Zhao had taken care of them easily. ¡°Chen, where¡¯s the gold? Are you going to take it for yourself?¡± Sienna stared at Chen Zhao with shining eyes. Chen Zhao¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°The gold was part of the medium. It was destroyed along with the medium.¡± ¡°Hey! That gold is worth more than $10,000! How could you do that?¡± ¡°Sienna, it¡¯s okay,¡± Davidforted. ¡°That gold was cursed.¡± ¡°If you give me the gold, I won¡¯t care if it¡¯s cursed.¡± Sienna was sad, but Chen Zhao was even more pained. The gold had been eaten by the mouth on his hand. More than 200 grams of gold was worth at least $10,000. Chen Zhao still wasn¡¯t sure what the mouth was used for. The only thing he was sure about was that Beelzebub Zofee had given it to him. ¡°Chen, I can go find you if I run into these things again, right?¡± Chris looked at him with teary eyes. ¡°If you need a doctor, I¡¯m happy to help. But if you need to exorcise evil spirits or demons, please ask Sienna. I¡¯m an amateur.¡± Knock, knock¡ª Knocks sounded at that time. Everyone exchanged nces. It was already two in the morning. Who woulde? After opening the door, they realized it was Leonardo. ¡°Leon, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°I was patrolling and saw that your light is still on, so I came to look.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Chen Zhao moved aside. ¡°Do you usually patrol by yourself? Where¡¯s your partner?¡± ¡°My previous partner quit and they haven¡¯t assigned me a new one. I hope it¡¯ll be a beauty.¡± When Leonardo entered the living room and saw everyone, he gaped. ¡°Let me introduce everyone. David, he¡¯s a cop too. This is Leonardo. He¡¯s in charge of Mountain Town¡¯s security.¡± ¡°Hey,e sit down. You¡¯re Chen¡¯s friend too?¡± David tossed Leonardo a can of beer. Chapter 133: The Fearsome Gaia ¡°Are you having a party?¡± Leonardo asked. ¡°Nope. It¡¯s just a normal gathering, but we were so engrossed that we forgot the time,¡± Chen Zhao said with a smile on his face. ¡°If I recall correctly, you¡¯ve only been here for less than three months, right? Look at how many friends you have already! I grew up in Los Angeles but only have a few friends.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my friend, too,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling. David also put his hand on Leonardo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Buddy, we¡¯re friends now as well.¡± ¡°Err¡­ My birthday is this weekend. Can, can you attend my birthday party?¡± Leonardo invited, looking somewhat shy. ¡°Of course. Can all of us go?¡± ¡°Yes, all of you are very weed! I hope that you¡¯ll all be there.¡± In fact, Leonardo had knocked on Chen Zhao¡¯s door just now only to invite him to his birthday party. However, he did not expect so many people to be present. Even more unexpectedly, he managed to know so many new people in a single night. Leonardo was not really a loner, but he did not know how to socialize. Even in the police station, most people were only his colleagues and not friends. The number of friends that he made that night was perhaps almost equal to the number of friends he had before. However, Leonardo could not stay for too long because he was still working. ¡°Leonardo, do you mind giving us a ride? We¡¯re leaving too,¡± David said. ¡°Sure,¡± Leonardo agreed without hesitation. Sienna and Chris left with David as well. After two busy days, Chen Zhao could finally have a good rest. ¡­ The next day, Chen Zhao was awakened by Fali. He did not have enough sleep, but he had things to do. It was already over eight in the morning. After washing up, he still had to attend Gaia¡¯s boxing lesson. Chen Zhao had a rather tight schedule. He still had to check Rufford¡¯s injury at noon. After all, he was investing on Rufford, so he had to gain some profit from it. When Chen Zhao arrived at the fitness center, he was somewhat anxious. He still remembered Gaia¡¯s threat. Luckily, Gaia was just scaring him and the lesson was what they were supposed to have in the first ce. In the two hours, Chen Zhao spent an hour hitting the sandbag. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re exerting your strength in the wrong way. You can¡¯t just use all your strength in every punch. You¡¯re learning how to fight, not going for a boxing tournament.¡± Gaia had been observing Chen Zhao¡¯s punches. ¡°While street fighting also requires physical strength, the key lies in your techniques. Use minimal force to defeat you opponents. Therefore, pay attention to the angle and power of your attack. Maybe you¡¯re not just facing one enemy, but two, or perhaps twenty. If you use all your strength in every punch, you wouldn¡¯tst long.¡± Gaia walked up. ¡°The most popr boxing styles now are free sparring and military boxing. I¡¯ll teach you free sparring.¡± ¡°Why not military boxing?¡± As Gaia wore her gloves, she waved her hand at Chen Zhao. ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡± ¡°For real?¡± ¡°No, just an example.¡± ¡°Do I attack or you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll attack.¡± Chen Zhao formally put up a boxing stance and protected his head. Then, he slowly stepped forward. Punch! In the instant he punched, Gaia dodged his attack. She made a turn and her elbow struck towards Chen Zhao¡¯s face. ¡°Not my face¡­¡± Gaia was not nning to injure Chen Zhao. Her elbow stopped five centimeters away from Chen Zhao¡¯s face. ¡°Military boxing is used to kill. Do you n to kill anyone?¡± Gaia asked. ¡°Err¡­¡± ¡°Before you¡¯re ready to kill, military boxing is even weaker than free sparring,¡± Gaia said. ¡°The moves in military boxing are crueler and designed to destroy you opponent¡¯s body. They are mostly targeted at joints and weak points.¡± ¡°Gaia, since you¡¯re so strong, you can certainly win any boxingpetition, right?¡± Gaia shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. I might not even win women¡¯s boxing. The rules on the ring wouldn¡¯t allow me to disy myself fully, so don¡¯t even talk about men¡¯s boxing. I¡¯ll be considered lucky if I can win just three opponents.¡± ¡°How about outside the ring?¡± ¡°I can kill ten top boxing champions in ten minutes.¡± Chen Zhao shivered. He went to the restroom and when he returned, Gaia had already removed her gloves. ¡°Gaia, why do you hate Morgery so much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Gaia answered directly. Chen Zhao scratched his nose in awkwardness. He was really stupid just now for finding trouble for no reason. ¡­ After leaving the fitness center, Chen Zhao went to Rufford¡¯s house directly. Bord was there as well. Rufford was doing some light recovery exercises under his guidance. ¡°Hello, Chen.¡± Both of them stopped. Chen Zhao said, ¡°Continue and finish Bord¡¯s lesson.¡± Ten minutester, Rufford approached Chen Zhao. After nearly one week of treatment, his leg no longer hurt. Indeed, he felt that he had already fully recovered. However, Bord felt that it was not the case. It could only be confirmed after Chen Zhao¡¯s examination. Rufford¡¯s feeling might not be urate. Sometimes, an athlete may feel that he has already recovered, where in reality there is still some indiscernible damage. Once he starts to exercise vigorously, his injury would rpse. To prevent such a situation, one must be careful. After some check-up, Chen Zhao patted Rufford¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rufford, your recovery is excellent. You can already exercise as usual, but not too intensely for these few days. Bord, give me a copy of Rufford¡¯s physical data over the next few days.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Chen Zhao was the person who had introduced Bord to Rufford, and he was also Rufford¡¯s investor. He was indirectly Bord¡¯s boss, not to mention that he had saved Bord¡¯s wife and daughter. Therefore, Bord would certainly listen to Chen Zhao fully. After spending an hour in Rufford¡¯s house, Chen Zhao received a call from Ethan. ¡°Chen, a new client. FDD Commercial Building, level 40.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the pay?¡± ¡°Eight hundred.¡± ¡°That¡¯s low. Who is it? What disease? I¡¯m not going if it¡¯s another gang leader or something.¡± Chen Zhao was usually not picky about the pay or the client, but eight hundred was indeed rtively low. If it was only a normal client, he would take it as an opportunity to widen his social circle. However, if the client was someone dangerous, eight hundred was not sufficient for him to take the high risk. ¡°FDD Commercial Building is in downtown. Do you think a gang will work there?¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Chapter 134: Strange Mother And Daughter The FDD Commercial Building was a well-knownndmark. When Chen Zhao entered, he was almost stopped by the security guards. This building was mainly used for work offices, but it also had some luxury suites that could be rented. Judging from the security, the monthly rent for a suite would be at least $20,000. Chen Zhao¡¯s client lived in one of the suites. He reached the 40th floor and rang the bell after confirming the room number. He remembered that thest time he came to this kind of suite, he¡¯d met two beauties. He wished that his client this time was also a beauty. Of course, it would be best if she wasn¡¯t a murderer. The door opened. It was a 30-something-year-old woman. She was beautiful with some makeup on and wearing fashionable clothes. However, her stomach was bleeding. She hadn¡¯t pulled out the knife yet. She looked down at the pets around Chen Zhao. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Were you the one that called a doctor?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not a vet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my habit to bring my pets out. I¡¯m worried if I leave them at home.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Come in.¡± Chen Zhao entered and saw that the living room was in a mess. He turned to look at the woman. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to call the police?¡± ¡°This is from my daughter and I fighting. How can I call the police?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re injury¡­¡± ¡°Also her masterpiece.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t know this mother and daughter pair, so he didn¡¯t know their conflict. ¡°Uh¡­how old is your daughter?¡± ¡°Fifteen.¡± The womany down on the sofa. Chen Zhao lifted her shirt. ¡°Bear with me. I need to take the knife out.¡± Judging from the wound, the knife hadn¡¯t gone in too deeply. It was evident that her daughter didn¡¯t use a lot of power. Woof, woof¡ª Walter suddenly started barking at the bedroom. Chen Zhao looked over and saw blood flowing out from the crack under the bedroom door. Expression changing, he turned to look at the woman¡ªto see her stabbing him with the knife. ¡°F*ck!¡± Frightened, Chen Zhao quickly grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist, but he was still a stepte. The knife had already scraped his palm. He was so scared that he flipped over the sofa. The woman raised her knife again. Chen Zhao lifted his foot and kicked the woman¡¯s wound that he¡¯d just stitched up. The woman clutched her stomach in pain, while Chen Zhao was covered in cold sweat from fear. He¡¯d been learning how to fight these days, but he realized that not everyone could perform what they¡¯d learned when it was actually necessary. This was the difference between him and Gaia. Gaia had actually been on the battlefield before. Chen Zhao was confident that his strength and speed were both above Gaia. However, if it was Gaia here, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be in a pathetic state like Chen Zhao. He looked at his arm. There was a scratch left by the knife, but it wasn¡¯t that serious. He looked at the woman on the ground and opened the bedroom door. A girl was lying on the ground in a puddle of blood. Chen Zhao hurried over to check. She wasn¡¯t dead yet. He carried the girl out of the bedroom. She¡¯d been stabbed in the chest and suffered blood loss. Her injury was very grave. Her breathing was weak. The woman stood up, holding onto her stomach, and looked at Chen Zhao with an ugly expression. ¡°She¡¯s your daughter?¡± ¡°Stepdaughter.¡± Hatred shed past the woman¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m calling the cops.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t call them.¡± ¡°No, I must. You tried killing your daughter.¡± Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t ignore this. If the girl died, he would be in trouble too. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± the woman exined anxiously. ¡°She tried tomit suicide. It¡¯s not my fault.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Chen Zhao interrogated the woman while performing first aid. ¡°Walter, give me the kit.¡± Walter dragged the kit over. Chen Zhao carefully pulled the knife out. Blood spewed out of the girl¡¯s chest immediately. Chen Zhao quickly covered the wound. He took out a bottle and spread the sticky thing across the girl¡¯s injury. This was the saliva of the swamp souleater frog. It was apparently great at stopping bleeding. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t help it. Acupuncture wasn¡¯t enough to stop the girl¡¯s bleeding. He could only use demon medicine. He also had to multitask and be wary of the woman. Who knew if she would go crazy again and try to stab him? ¡°She wants to frame me, frame me with her death,¡± the woman exined in panic. ¡°Please don¡¯t call the cops. If you do, I¡¯m done¡­¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes shed. He wasn¡¯t sure if the woman was speaking the truth or not. ¡°You stabbed yourself, right?¡± After hesitating, the woman nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What happened? If you make me feel like you¡¯re still hiding something, I¡¯m gonna call the cops immediately.¡± ¡°Ville is my stepdaughter.¡± ¡°You told me.¡± ¡°Her father died from liver cancer ten years ago and she¡¯d always hated me. Understandably, I don¡¯t like her either. We¡¯ve had countless big and small fights before.¡± Chen Zhao listened quietly while thinking about whether the woman was telling the truth or not. ¡°Recently, I heard that she¡¯s hanging out with a group of hooligans, so I fought with her again.¡± The woman hated her stepdaughter to the extreme. After all, they weren¡¯t blood-rted and not everyone was responsible. To this woman, Ville was just a burden. ¡°I grounded her, telling her that she can¡¯t step out of the suite for ten days. She said that if I don¡¯t let her out, she¡¯ll kill herself. And I said that even if she dies, she can¡¯t die in the suite. Then she hid inside her room. An hour ago, I opened her door and saw that she¡¯d stabbed herself. I was scared, so I¡­¡± ¡°So you stabbed yourself too?¡± The woman nodded. ¡°I thought that if I didn¡¯t do anything, the police will definitely say that I killed her. Everyone knows that we have a bad rtionship.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the logic behind you stabbing yourself?¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t understand at all. Could stabbing herself erase her sin? ¡°I¡­I was going to make it look like an armed robbery¡­¡± The woman¡¯s expression was pained. Her stomach was still bleeding. Chen Zhao tossed over a bottle. ¡°Smear some of this on your injury.¡± The woman continued. ¡°I was going to call the cops¡­ But then I remembered that there¡¯s a surveince camera. If they look at the security footage, they¡¯ll know there was no robbery, so¡­ I had to get a doctor to treat me. Then you came¡­¡± ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°I thought she was dead. I really thought Ville was dead. I never wanted her to die. Believe me. I hate her, but I would never kill her.¡± ¡°You were going to dispose of her body when you recovered, right?¡± The woman hesitated for a beat but finally nodded. ¡°You never thought about killing your stepdaughter, but you wanted to kill me.¡± Chen Zhao raised his hand. The blood reminded him that this woman was crazy enough to do anything. Chapter 135: Favor ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I canpensate for that. How much do you want?¡± ¡°Ten thousand.¡± ¡°You¡­ This is ckmail!¡± the woman roared in anger. ¡°This includes my pay for treating your daughter. Also, I must send her to the hospital.¡± ¡°What¡­ No, the police will find out!¡± If her daughter was sent to the hospital with such a severe injury, the doctors would certainly call the police. The police would carry out an investigation and her reputation would be totally ruined. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything. As for what the police will find out, I don¡¯t care,¡± Chen Zhao said. Chen Zhao was not entirely sure if the woman was really not the culprit. If she was, it would be too dangerous for her daughter to continue staying with her. Therefore, Chen Zhao had to send the girl to the hospital. ¡°Whatever you want to tell the police, it¡¯s your problem.¡± ¡°Mr., please don¡¯t send her to the hospital. I promise I¡¯ll treat her better; I promise. I wouldn¡¯t hurt her. If this gets exposed, I¡¯ll lose my job.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your job?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a KTLL TV news presenter¡­ I¡¯m a celebrity¡­ I can¡¯t have any scandals!¡± The woman panicked. She clearly viewed her work as being more importantly as her adopted daughter. After some consideration, Chen Zhao said, ¡°She has to go to the hospital. That can¡¯t be changed, but I know someone from the police station. I can help you ask how to handle such a situation.¡± The woman¡¯s mistake could be either severe or minor, because she was Ville¡¯s guardian. Not saving her dying daughter was equivalent to manughter. Of course, Ville was not dead yet. As long as she was not prosecuted for it, she would be fine. It mainly depended on the evidence found by the police, as well as their attitude towards the incident. Chen Zhao called Melson, ¡°Melson, are you free now?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I just had a client¡­¡± Chen Zhao told Melson the situation. After being silent for a while, Melson said, ¡°How do you want me to handle it?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not against thew, I hope that you won¡¯t look into the mother¡¯s actions. It would be best if the incident is not exposed to the public.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the girl¡¯s injury?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already performed first aid and her injury is now stable. I n to call an ambnce and send her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Let us call the ambnce. You and that woman stay there now. I¡¯ll bring a few people there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After a while, Melson arrived with a few others. Soon, the ambnce also reached. A few police started gathering evidence at the scene. Melson waved his hand at Chen Zhao and the woman. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± The three walked into the bedroom. Melson nced at Chen Zhao, and then looked at the woman. ¡°Madam Daily Simpson, if you don¡¯t want to get into trouble, when you get questionedter, say that you called the police immediately after discovering your daughter¡¯s attempt tomit suicide. Don¡¯t say anything irrelevant.¡± ¡°I¡­ Will I be prosecuted?¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t admit that you¡¯ve dyed any time on purpose, we, the police, wouldn¡¯t prosecute you,¡± Melson said. ¡°I¡­ I understand,¡± Daily Simpson nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll describe the situation to my team first. Don¡¯t say anything irrelevant, like about the wound in your abdomen.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Despite feeling uneasy, Daily Simpson still epted Melson¡¯s suggestion. Chen Zhao made a handshake with Melson. ¡°Thanks.¡± Chen Zhao knew that Melson was helping him only because Melson had owed him a favorst time. Of course, it was something within Melson¡¯s authority. If Daily Simpson really killed someone, he would not ignore it just for Chen Zhao. The ten thousand dors that Chen Zhao had asked from Daily Simpson was not just for treating them. It also included the favor from Melson and fee for Chen Zhao to not expose her. To be more direct, she was paying Chen Zhao to solve her problem. As for which of Daily Simpson and her daughter was in the wrong, Chen Zhao could not decide. He liked neither of them anyway. Moreover, Chen Zhao also did not intend to change their rtionship. Their hatred towards each other had been formed over an extended period of time. Chen Zhao did not even care if they would stab each other with a knife in the future. Chen Zhao had already done what he should. At least he believed so. Daily Simpson was wrong, but if she ended up in jail, Ville would have to be sent to an orphanage or another rtive¡¯s ce. This might not be ideal for her either. ¡­ ¡°Chen, why are you giving me two thousand?¡± Ethan stared at Chen Zhao, confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be eight hundred for you? So it should be $160 for me ording to our agreement. Have you finally turned over a new leaf and decided to pay for the food that you¡¯ve eaten here?¡± ¡°Take it or leave it. Stop nagging.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Auntie Li, get me some food.¡± Ethan kept cursing Chen Zhao for his usual dine and dash. After the meal, Chen Zhao went to the hospital to check Ville Simpson¡¯s condition and collect the money. By the time he returned home, it was already past four in the afternoon. Chen Zhao saw Ken arguing with a man in front of Ken¡¯s own house. Chen Zhao vaguely recalled the man to be a gangster in the town. That time, Chen Zhao had encountered the gangster in the supermarket. The gangster was going to target him because he was new to town. Luckily, a shopkeeper reprimanded him. ¡°Ken, is that your friend?¡± Chen Zhao shouted. Noticing that Ken and the gangster were about to fight, he signaled them his presence. The gangster nced at Chen Zhao. He muttered something to Ken and then left angrily. Ken approached Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, thanks.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a gangster, right?¡± ¡°We were close friends. He wanted to borrow money from me.¡± ¡°Are Bant and Mary not at home?¡± ¡°The winery closed down and both my father and I lost our jobs. We¡¯re currently looking for new ones,¡± Ken said. Chen Zhao could not help their financial predicament. After all, his social circle was not wide enough. ¡°Will the gangster look for you again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any money to lend him. I don¡¯t think he¡¯lle again,¡± Ken answered, shaking his head. ¡°That¡¯s great. If you have any trouble,e and find me or call the police.¡± ¡°I know what to do. Thanks.¡± ¡°This is Leonardo¡¯s number. He¡¯s the patrolman in town. Perhaps you should take it down.¡± ¡°Sure. Thanks.¡± Shortly after Chen Zhao returned home, Fali was also back. Fali was lying on the sofazily. ¡°Chen, have you made dinner?¡± ¡°Nope. I just came back too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna move. You¡¯re in charge of the dinner.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat out. I¡¯m toozy as well.¡± Chapter 136: Murder The two went to a restaurant on the side of the road. Fali ordered sd, steak, and arge pudding. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have a small appetite, but if he ate fully, his month¡¯s paycheck would be gone. He really had a big appetite. After all, he¡¯d drunk the strength potion. The effect was more than double of David¡¯s. This meant that Chen Zhao¡¯s appetite was twice the amount of David. Even though it wasn¡¯t Thanksgiving, Chen Zhao still ordered an entire roast turkey. It was a western restaurant, but Chen Zhao and Fali weren¡¯t the type who ate gracefully. Plus, there weren¡¯t many rules in a small-town restaurant. When they ate, they really showed their true colors. Chen Zhao grabbed the turkey and munched. Halfway through their meal, someone suddenly patted Fali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, sexy, want to go to the bar with me? I know where the fun is.¡± Chen Zhao looked up. It was Ken¡¯s ssmate. The guy¡¯s leering expression made Fali frown. She pushed his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°That Asian can¡¯t satisfy you,¡± the guy said shamelessly. ¡°Come y with me. I promise you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed.¡± Could Chen Zhao take this? No. He grabbed a drumstick and smacked the guy¡¯s face. ¡°Get the f*ck out.¡± ¡°Yellow monkey, you wanna die?¡± Chen Zhao lifted his leg and kicked the guy a few feet away. He couldn¡¯t beat Gaia, but he could deal with a solo gangster with just his finger. After that one kick, the guy couldn¡¯t even stand back up. Chen Zhao had only used half of his power, but his kick was still quite harmful. Even a dragon like Gaia wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, let alone this random guy. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again. Get out.¡± The guy ran away pathetically, clutching his stomach. Guys like him just bullied the weak but feared the strong. He saw that Chen Zhao was Asian and new here, so he came to provoke him. Once Chen Zhao showed his strength, he didn¡¯t dare go up against him again. As for calling the cops, it was a joke. He would never be supported by the cops in any way.¡± ¡°F*ck, he wasted my turkey.¡± Chen Zhao looked furious. ¡°Can you use magic to kill that *sshole?¡± ¡°Why? You hate him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I heard townspeople say that he sold drugs to some kids in school and two of them overdosed¡­ One died and the other has brain damage. People like him deserve to die.¡± ¡°My magic can¡¯t kill anyone. Don¡¯t bet on it.¡± ¡°So boring.¡± ¡°Killing isn¡¯t fun.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°You killed someone before?¡± Fali suddenly looked at him with interest. Thinking for a moment, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Once, in the hospital, a serial killer captured a nurse. I had Beelzebub kill him in front of everyone.¡± ¡°How did it feel?¡± ¡°It was scary because I didn¡¯t feel anything. I was actually emotionless toward killing someone.¡± ¡°Do you have any other experiences in killing people?¡± ¡°Does failing a patient during surgery count?¡± ¡°No.¡± Because of the gangster, Chen Zhao and Fali weren¡¯t able to eat happily. Afterward, they went to the supermarket and bought a lot of groceries. Their fridge was filled instantly. ¡°Fali, do people still swim in the winter?¡± ¡°Of course. The temperature difference in L.A. isn¡¯t that big. The beach I¡¯m at has a lot of people the entire year. That¡¯s why we need to work the entire year too. Some people even swim at night, so I sometimes have to do night shifts.¡± ¡°Oh, right,¡± Fali started up again. ¡°What are you going to give for Leonardo¡¯s birthday party?¡± Chen Zhao grew troubled. What should he give? He had no experience in gift-giving. Turning, he asked, ¡°Fali, what are you going to give?¡± ¡°I already have an idea, but I can¡¯t tell you. If you find out, you¡¯ll definitely want to give it to him first. Then I¡¯ll have nothing.¡± Fali was careful around Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao was even more distressed. It was right of Fali to be careful, because he really would do something like that¡­ ¡­ ¡°F*ck, f*ck¡­¡± Deppler Rastan clutched his stomach and cursed, his expression pained. He walked slowly and unsteadily. That Asian had kicked him way too hard. It felt like his intestines had broken. ¡°I¡¯ll show that yellow monkey. I¡¯m gonna kill him.¡± Deppler came to a building and knocked on the door with difficult. A beatter, Trede Pemton opened the door. When Trede saw Deppler, his expression turned cold instantly. ¡°Deppler, you shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± His attitude was indifferent, putting distance between them. ¡°Mr. Pemton, I¡¯m sorry¡­I¡­I need money¡­¡± ¡°I already gave you money,¡± Trede said icily. ¡°We have nothing to do with each other again.¡± ¡°Mr. Pemton, I worked for you, but you only gave me $5,000. That¡¯s not fair. I need another payment.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t keep your word.¡± Trede Pemton¡¯s expression darkened even more. ¡°If you don¡¯t pay me, I can¡¯t promise I won¡¯t tell other people some ugly things.¡± This was how Deppler often ckmailed people. ¡°Fine,e in.¡± Trede Pemton suddenly grew calm. The moment Deppler stepped into Trede¡¯s home, a dagger went straight into Deppler¡¯s chest. There was an old woman standing behind the door. Deppler looked around with difficulty. He knew this old woman, but¡­why was she in Trede¡¯s home? Why was she hiding behind the door? Trede had already closed the door. Seeing Deppler on the ground, he said to the old woman, ¡°Winry, you did it too fast. You should¡¯ve waited until I closed the door. If someone passed by, we would¡¯ve been discovered.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. I haven¡¯t seen blood in so long and prey finally showed up.¡± The old woman slowlytched onto Deppler. She raised her dagger high in the air. ¡°Mighty sleeper,¡± the woman recited. ¡°In the name of Besta, please hear my calling as I give you the offering of blood.¡± Deppler hadn¡¯t died yet. He was still very conscious. In fact, the closer one was to death, the more conscious one was. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything. The old woman had rubbed some numbing poison onto the de. He could only watch as the old woman raised the dagger again and stab it into his chest. Chapter 137: Suspicion ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want the tripe?¡± ¡°No! Certainly not. Don¡¯t put it into my side¡­ Why would the supermarket sell such a weird thing?¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll eat it.¡± Chen Zhao and Fali were having hotpot. In fact, it was not the first time. After trying hotpot for the first time, Fali could not stop herself from having more. The preparation for hotpot was actually very simple. The only troublesome parts were the soup base and the dipping sauce. It was not easy to make a good hotpot broth. Chen Zhao¡¯s favorite were pork bone soup and m soup. Fali preferred iner ones. Of course, that did not mean she did not like meat, but rather she could not take food that was too spicy. Just like Chen Zhao, she was a carnivore. She would eat vegetables, but she had to eat meat for every meal, or she would not feel full and satisfied. After all, Fali was a member of the Coastal Rescue Team, which meant a tremendous amount of exercise everyday. Vegetables alone would not fill her stomach. Today, they were having a double-vored pot, because Chen Zhao had bought a lot of offal. Actually, many Americans did not eat offal because of their history. Without many famines in the past, they did not have to eat any intestines. On the other hand, Chen Zhao still maintained his dietary preferences and taste from China. He loved tripes and other offal. He could not change another person¡¯s taste, but he would also not change his own taste for another person. The two clinked their beer bottles and then drank from the bottles directly. Fali was never a gentlewoman, at least since she had moved in. Chen Zhao had never seen her being gentle. She was always so careless and casual. She said that if she still had to pretend to be someone else at home, life would be too tiring. Fali¡¯s broth had beer inside. She did not expect pork bone soup to be so delicious after adding beer. She really loved the soup and could not stop from eating more. Suddenly, they heard someone knock on the door. Fali was just scooping a piece of pork bone up to eat. ¡°Go and open the door. I¡¯m not free.¡± Chen Zhao wiped his mouth and trotted to the door. Realizing that Leonardo was outside, Chen Zhao immediately tried to pull him in. ¡°You came at the right time. Come in and eat dinner with me and Fali.¡± ¡°Chen, I¡¯m working,¡± Leonardo said somewhat awkwardly. ¡°Work?¡± ¡°Chen, did you have a conflict with Deppler Rastan earlier?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°A gangster in town.¡± ¡°Did he call the police? He harassed Fali so I beat him up.¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chen Zhao widened his eyes. ¡°You suspect that I¡¯m the murderer?¡± ¡°No. We¡¯ve already done some investigation. After your conflict, you and Fali went to the supermarket and then came home. There are a couple of videos captured by surveince cameras so you are not under any suspicion. I only came here to do my routine questioning. Don¡¯t even have to record it,¡± Leonardo exined. After all, Chen Zhao was one of his few friends. He did not want to lose such a friend for this. ¡°Alright. Now that you¡¯re done with your questions, can youe in and eat with us? Fali and I prepared a lot of food, including many special Chinese dishes. Come.¡± Leonardo looked into the house for a while and eventually stepped in. Without being over-polite, Leonardo took a bowl and started scooping food up from the hotpot directly. ¡°Hmm¡­ This tastes great! What is it?¡± ¡°Tripe.¡± ¡°What¡¯s tripe?¡± ¡°Stop asking and just eat.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes at Leonardo. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! I¡¯ve never had this before.¡± Fali looked doubtful. ¡°Is it really that nice?¡± ¡°Leonardo, how did Deppler Rastan die?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Deppler?¡± ¡°The gangster that harassed you earlier.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s dead?¡± Fali eximed and stared at Chen Zhao. It was no wonder that she had such a reaction. After all, she had just asked Chen Zhao to kill him with sorcery. In the end, he really died. How could she not be surprised? Her first thought was that Chen Zhao had secretly killed him with a spell. ¡°He died in his own house. His heart was dug out by someone and ced on his own hand.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Let us finish eating first,¡± Fali said, covering her mouth. Chen Zhao and Leonardo seemed to be much calmer. After all, Leonardo was a police and had seen many corpses before. Chen Zhao was a doctor and had seen many too. As long as the corpse was not badly mutted, Chen Zhao would not really feel disgusted. They continued wolfing down food and beer. The meal was in full swing. Fali finally tried a piece of tripe. Actually, once she managed to ovee her unease, tripes were quite nice. Their special taste and chewiness were really addictive. ¡°It¡¯s an animal organ, right?¡± Leonardo asked. Chen Zhao was momentarily stunned. He originally did not intend to tell Leonardo the truth as he was worried that Leonardo would be disgusted. ¡°My grandpa and grandma immigrated here from Italy. My family eats offal,¡± Leonardo said. ¡°I can even makempredotto sandwiches, but I really can¡¯t tell what organ this is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also cow stomach, but it¡¯s the inneryer.¡± ¡°Oh I see.¡± Knock, knock¡­ Just then, someone knocked on the door again. Chen Zhao opened the door and realized it was Melson. ¡°Melson,e in.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m still working. I¡¯m looking for Leonardo.¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± ¡°I saw his car outside, so he must be here.¡± ¡°Sir.¡± Leonardo ran out hurriedly. ¡°Melson, I¡¯m sorry. I forced Leonardo toe in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Chen, do you know if that victim had any conflict with anyone?¡± Chen Zhao immediately thought of Ken. When he came back that afternoon, he saw Ken and Deppler arguing. However, Chen Zhao decided to hide it and answered, ¡°Me. I had a conflict with him.¡± ¡°Anyone else?¡± ¡°I only moved here for a month. I don¡¯t even know all the people in this town. In fact, I don¡¯t even know the victim before today.¡± ¡°Okay. If you find out anything, remember to call me.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Chen Zhao invited again, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in and eat with us? We¡¯re having a hotpot.¡± ¡°Maybe next time. I still have to go back to the crime scene.¡± ¡°Alright then. See you.¡± Chen Zhao sent Melson and Leonardo out. He noticed that opposite his house, Ken was also at his door, looking in their direction. Chen Zhao had an ominous feeling. It can¡¯t be Ken, right? he thought. To be honest, he really did not want Ken to get into trouble. Bant and Mary were both very kind neighbors, while Ken was a rather shy big boy. Chen Zhao did not think that Ken would be the murderer. Chapter 138: Imprint The sky darkened gradually with misty rain. Ken walked across the street to Chen. He didn¡¯t seem to be well. ¡°Chen, what did the cop ask you?¡± ¡°Ken, tell me. Did you kill that person?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Ken paled even more from fear. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. Believe me, it really wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± ¡°Then where were you three hours ago?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Ken¡¯s lips trembled. He was scared sh*tless. ¡°I was in Deppler¡¯s house.¡± ¡°You were in his house? Doing what?¡± Now, even Chen Zhao suspected that Ken had killed the guy. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Ken buried his face in his hands. ¡°Chen, I really didn¡¯t kill him. You¡¯ve got to trust me.¡± ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡¯ve been stealing stuff from the wine factory to give to Deppler,¡± Ken said, pained. ¡°Today, he asked me for money. He said that if I don¡¯t give him money, he¡¯ll tell everyone about this. He has evidence, so I snuck into his house to look for that.¡± Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t help but imagine a story. Did Ken run into Deppler and, being so tall and big, kill Deppler to hide the secret? But if Ken really did that, he wouldn¡¯t say all this. ¡°Tell me the truth. You really didn¡¯t kill the man, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it was not me. I was looking for evidence on the second floor and heard a noise below, so I went downstairs. I saw Deppler¡¯s body. I didn¡¯t know how it appeared in the room. When I first got in, there wasn¡¯t anything there.¡± ¡°How did you get in?¡± ¡°I know that he hides his key above the door frame.¡± ¡°Did you see the killer?¡± ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything. It was probably just a minute from me hearing the noise to going downstairs. I only saw Deppler in a pool of blood.¡± Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that Deppler and the killer came back together and someone killed Deppler as soon as they entered? And when you went downstairs, the killer was still inside the house?¡± Ken paled even more. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± He was very freaked out. After all, he¡¯d just escaped from a crime scene. He may be the biggest suspect too. Chen Zhao was sure that Ken had left behind a lot that would work against him, such as fingerprints, hair or skin cells. Ken wasn¡¯t a professional criminal. He didn¡¯t consider this at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell the police anything,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But I¡¯ll go to the crime scene to checkter. You go home first. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Returning to his house, Chen Zhao called for Fali. ¡°Fali, drive me to town.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Ken was the killer, but he didn¡¯t feel it was safe for Fali to be alone at home, so he called her along. ¡°What did you and Ken talk about?¡± ¡°He might be in trouble. Big trouble.¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Ken said that he was in that gangster¡¯s home when the killermitted the crime.¡± Fali drove to the crime scene. It was already sectioned off by caution tape. Chen Zhao stood outside. When Leonardo saw him, he walked over. ¡°Chen, Fali, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°I wanted to see if there¡¯s any way we can help.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Deppler¡¯s home was a slightly old-fashioned house. It probably hadn¡¯t been repaired in a decade. There was a moldy smell as soon as they entered. The room was dim and there was only a flickering light in the hall. There were many cops walking around, looking for the tiniest clue. His corpse was still in the hallway before the door. There was a big puddle of blood on the ground and stains all around the hall. It seemed like blood was sttered everywhere. Chen Zhao put Fali behind him. ¡°Do you want to get some fresh air?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡± Chen Zhao looked up. ¡°Leonardo, is the forensic scientist here?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Can I check the body?¡± ¡°Please try to keep it as it was.¡± ¡°I understand. Get me a pair of gloves.¡± After putting on the gloves, Chen Zhao squatted before the corpse. He opened Deppler¡¯s shirt and saw two holes in the chest. One passed through the back and the other was where the heart was. He must¡¯ve been pierced through the back and was immobilized. ¡°Leonardo, when the forensices, they better test his blood.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The victim¡¯s injury should be an attack from the back, but it wasn¡¯t enough to make him unable to move or breathe. The weapon must have a highly effective anesthetic that can produce a numbing effect in a short time.¡± Chen Zhao continued, ¡°Also, the victim hasn¡¯t lost enough blood. Either the criminal took away the blood, or this isn¡¯t the first crime scene.¡± Melson walked over now. ¡°Chen, you shoulde work for us as a forensic scientist.¡± ¡°I can consider it if you give me better benefits,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling. Melson smiled wryly and shook his head. Forensic scientists had very low wages. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t willing to sacrifice himself to work for the American people. Of course, forensic scientists could be a part-time job. Most of them were part-timers in America. ¡°How do you exin the surrounding bloodstains?¡± Leonardo asked. ¡°The killer might¡¯ve purposely spattered blood all over to stop the first crime scene from getting discovered. There seems to be a lot of bloodstains all over, but it doesn¡¯t actually need a lot of blood to do this. I think you guys can investigate where the victim went and who he saw before dying.¡± ¡°The victim is clutching his heart in his hands. What motive can the killer have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be your responsibility for finding that out, right?¡± Mid-sentence, Deppler¡¯s bloody heart slipped. Chen Zhao saw an imprint. He remembered this. He seemed to have seen it in the magic book, but he couldn¡¯t remember what it represented. ¡°What does this mark mean?¡± Leonardo saw it too. ¡°The previous victim had a simr one,¡± Melson said. ¡°Previous victim?¡± ¡°The wanted criminal that killed himself by hanging,¡± Melson said. Fali looked at Chen Zhao. Now, she suspected whether the gangster¡¯s death had something to do with Chen Zhao. He¡¯d mainlye to the crime scene to confirm if Ken was the killer or not. Now, he was mostly sure that Ken wasn¡¯t the killer, but this couldn¡¯t prove his innocence. The imprint that Chen Zhao discovered also reminded him of the Gates of Hell. Chen Zhao suspected that Deppler¡¯s death had something to do with the Gates of Hell. On the way back ¡°Chen, tell me that the *sshole¡¯s death has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Please, do you think I would hide it from you if I did it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the imprint on the guy¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I need to read the book,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Oh, I feel like the town isn¡¯t too safe. You should go live with Sienna for a few days.¡± Chapter 139: Ken’s Dark Past Fali did not go to Sienna¡¯s house. Instead, she asked Sienna, David and Chris toe over. The group sat in a circle in the living room, enjoying a hotpot together. As he ate, David said, ¡°How can I miss such an interesting event?¡± As a supernatural event lover, he would clearly not allow himself to miss such an opportunity, even though in thest two supernatural incidents, running away was the only thing he did. Nevertheless, David never seemed to be tired of it. On the other hand, Sienna admitted, ¡°I¡¯m only here for the free food. Tell me if you need help.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Chris. ¡°How about you? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to hinder your progress,¡± Chris said. ¡°Actually, Chris came here because she¡¯s scared of living alone,¡± David exined for Chris. ¡°Chris and I are working together now. She¡¯s in charge of finding customers, and I¡¯ll dispel evil spirits.¡± Sienna¡¯s mouth was filled with food. ¡°We don¡¯t have much money for now,¡± Chris said, somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s the situation now.¡± Sienna put down her bottle of beer. She could really eat all she wanted at Chen Zhao¡¯s ce. After all, she could hardly have a satisfying meal. However, her behavior was nothingpared to David. David was pouring the boiling hotpot soup into his mouth directly. Chen Zhao stared at him, speechless. ¡°Someone in the town wants to summon a demon,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Summon a demon? Like thest time?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s more severe this time. Thest one was only the projection of a demon via a medium. This time, there might be aplete demon.¡± ¡°Can you settle it?¡± ¡°While it might be aplete demon, it probably wouldn¡¯t be too powerful. I¡¯ve asked a professional for advice,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Which means you can end it yourself?¡± Sienna asked. ¡°As long as the person doesn¡¯t summon a great lord or a demon king whatsoever, I can settle it with the help of my pets.¡± ¡°Then why did you ask me to hide?¡± ¡°I can settle the demon, but not necessarily the murderer. Toplete the summoning ritual, I think that the murderer has to kill a few more people. If he shoots my head with a gun, I¡¯ll die too, so why are you even here? To create more trouble? If the murderer targets us, none of us can escape.¡± ¡°I have a gun as well. Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a cop,¡± David said confidently. ¡°Next time, you settle the supernatural things. Just leave the criminals to me.¡± ¡°But we still have to work, right? We can¡¯t be sitting here and investigating the murders in town all the time,¡± Chen Zhao pointed out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Leave it to me. I¡¯ll find the murderer for you.¡± ¡°No. I can¡¯t confirm if the murderer has any supernatural powers. You¡¯re not safe even with a gun.¡± ¡°If you pay me, I¡¯ll team up with David for now. If he encounters any supernatural forces, I¡¯ll protect him,¡± Sienna suggested. ¡°Take this meal as your deposit.¡± ¡°What? I would rather set up a booth outside. Chris and I are so poor now that we can¡¯t even fill our stomachs.¡± ¡°I can understand your situation, but why is Chris also jobless?¡± Although Chris had resigned from her position at the clothes store, given her appearance and professionalism, it should not be difficult for her to find a simr job. ¡°I feel that my life in the past was too in. I like being with Sienna,¡± Chris said. After a brief pause, she added, ¡°Also, I feel safe around her.¡± ¡°Sienna, Chris, are you¡­¡± David sounded both shocked and bitter. ¡°In any case, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance.¡± Knock, knock¡­ As the group chatted, they suddenly heard a knock at the front door. Chen Zhao went to open the door and saw Bant outside. Standing in the pattering night rain, Bant looked fairly panicked. ¡°Chen, Ken just told me about the stupid things he did. What should I do? Should I call the police?¡± Bant said painfully. He did not even know if Ken was telling the truth and if he really did not kill the victim. ¡°Bant, calm down. I just went to the crime scene. I can guarantee you that Ken is not the murderer. As for the things he did in the past, I can¡¯tment on them.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Ken and Mary?¡± ¡°Mary is working as a maid for a family in Los Angeles. I don¡¯t dare to tell her about it. Ken¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Come in and have some food. I¡¯ve a friend inside, a cop. I¡¯ve told him about it and asked him to help in the investigation.¡± ¡°Chen, thank you. I¡­ I don¡¯t know how I can thank you enough.¡± Chen Zhao patted Bant¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Just rx and stop thinking about it. I¡¯ll try my best to help. Ask Ken toe here as well and tell my friend the details. Maybe it¡¯ll help.¡± ¡°Chen, will your friend¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s just my friend now, not a cop.¡± Bant nodded. He ran back and brought Ken over. After entering the house, Chen Zhao introduced everyone present. When it was Sienna¡¯s turn, she actively introduced herself and took out a name card. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m a spiritualist. Feel free to find me if you need my help.¡± ¡°Err¡­ she¡¯s the spiritualist that cleansed my house. I¡¯m not too sure if she¡¯s good though,¡± Chen Zhao said awkwardly. ¡°Ken, tell us the entire story. Maybe we can help you discover some details that you¡¯ve overlooked.¡± Ken nced at Chen Zhao, still somewhat hesitant. After all, he had gone into a person¡¯s house alone and the person was dead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Chen said that you¡¯re not the murderer, I¡¯ll believe you,¡± David assured. ¡°Ken, stop dying. Just speak!¡± Bant roared angrily. He was not polite towards his son at all. ¡°Deppler and I were friends. We used to y and take drugs together.¡± Ken lowered his head, not daring to look at his father in the eyes. ¡°But there was a period when I was broke and couldn¡¯t buy drugs. Deppler incited me to steal from the winery.¡± ¡°What did you steal?¡± ¡°The winery¡¯s ount book.¡± ¡°ount book?¡± Everyone was stunned. They thought that Ken must have stolen something valuable, not an ount book. ¡°Deppler wanted it. He said that someone wants the winery¡¯s ount book.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t tell me who that person was.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken the ount book, you must know the winery¡¯s situation. Did you learn anything useful?¡± ¡°I slipped into Mr. Trede Pemton¡¯s office and copied the ount book with a thumb drive. I didn¡¯t look at it.¡± Ken paused and then added, ¡°I sold it for a thousand dors.¡± ¡°So when Deppler threatened you and said that he had proof of your theft, he must be referring to this thumb drive, right?¡± David questioned. ¡°Maybe. I¡¯m not entirely sure.¡± Chapter 140: Big Client But the worst-case scenario still happened. The police had found evidence that Ken had entered Deppler¡¯s home and he was taken to the police station. He had be the prime suspect. Plus, he couldn¡¯t reveal why he was inside Deppler¡¯s home. If he revealed it, it would instead prove that he¡¯d killed the man to keep the secret. After all, Deppler had threatened him before. It was logical for him to kill Deppler. He also couldn¡¯t say that he and Deppler were friends. The entire town knew that they¡¯d broken their rtionship. Ken couldn¡¯t exin why he was in Deppler¡¯s home, so he was in danger now. They still handed this case to David to investigate because the others weren¡¯t experts in this field. He even took a few days off because of this. They also booked a room in the town¡¯s motel and ran to Chen Zhao¡¯s home for meals. David was understandable because he came to help, but Sienna and Chris weren¡¯t working with him. Did theye to Chen Zhao¡¯s house just to get free food? They ate and took everything. It was a bit too much. ¡­ Today, Chen Zhao was going to go walk outside when Ethan called him. ¡°Chen, there¡¯s a big client and the problem seems serious. Do you want it?¡± ¡°How serious?¡± ¡°I heard from a peer that he¡¯s already looked for several doctors but nothing works.¡± ¡°What price?¡± ¡°Thirty-thousand dors.¡± ¡°That much? Then definitely. It¡¯s my first time getting such a high price. Give me the address.¡± ¡°I hope you can do it.¡± Ethan really wished that Chen Zhao could seed. After all, if Chen Zhao did, he would make $6,000. An hourter, Chen Zhao reached the south of L.A. There were practically no houses here. It was the suburbs. After passing a densely forested road, a luxurious castle appeared before Chen Zhao. He¡¯d thought that Rasfa¡¯s manor was already luxurious enough, butpared to this one, there was still some lengths to go. It felt like Rasfa was a nouveau-riche while the owner of this big manor was old money. Chen Zhao¡¯s driver was dumbfounded too. But after seeing the manor, he took the money and quickly drove away, leaving Chen Zhao here alone. Through the fence, Chen Zhao saw a man in ck walking around, along with a woman dressed in a maid uniform. This was the true f*cking elite, wasn¡¯t it? Chen Zhao rang the doorbell. The man in ck walked over to the metal gate. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Ethan called me over.¡± The man took out a walkie-talkie to ask if their boss had called for a doctor. A whileter, he received a reply. ¡°Come in.¡± The man led Chen Zhao into the manor while warning, ¡°Follow closely. If you wander around, you might die here.¡± Chen Zhao gulped. This was a bit scary. The men in ck that patrolled the manor were all armed with actual bullets. He also discovered that there was a sniper hiding in the shadows. Before leading Chen Zhao into the mansion, the man searched him and had him go through a metal detector. ¡°Howe you have a pet in your box?¡± They¡¯d opened Chen Zhao¡¯s tool kit and two men in ck stared at him as if interrogating a criminal. ¡°He¡¯s my pet like those three,¡± Chen Zhao answered, pointing at Walter, Beelzebub and Carrie. ¡°You can check my past records. You¡¯ll see that many of my clients know that I bring my pets along.¡± The two men muttered amongst themselves. Then one of them turned and left. Around 20 minutester, the man came back and nodded to his partner. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chen Zhao was finally allowed into the mansion. He was led into an elegantly decorated living room. Every piece of furniture and decoration seemed to be a historic symbol. A middle-aged man sat in the room. He wore a suit and had a small mustache and quiff. Chen Zhao wondered if people who had this hairstyle all had high hairlines. He seemed to be this manor¡¯s owner or was at least someone important. ¡°Asian, hello. Please sit.¡± ¡°Hello, sir. What should I call you?¡± ¡°You can call me Sean,¡± the man said. ¡°Mr. Sean, I¡¯m Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen. You should have all my information, right?¡± ¡°Your information from America is set. You are a very good doctor, so I hope you can help me.¡± ¡°Mr. Sean, what is your ailment?¡± ¡°Not me. It¡¯s my father,¡± Sean said. ¡°Can you bring me to see your father?¡± To be honest, this manor gave Chen Zhao too much pressure. It was as if even the maids hid a pistol under their dresses. ¡°Can I see my patient?¡± Sean took Chen Zhao down a narrow hall and into another room. Chen Zhao saw his patient. He was an elder in a wheelchair and he probably wasn¡¯t able to speak anymore. Judging from his eyes and trembling limbs, he had traumatic paralysis. Chen Zhao knew the general situation after a nce, but he still went forward to check the patient. He¡¯d been paralyzed for at least three years. The muscles in his limbs were shriveling up. ¡°Mr. Sean, what kind of injury did your father suffer before this happened?¡± ¡°My father was hit in the spine from his bodyguard¡¯s gun in a close distance. The nerves werepletely damaged. The doctor said that there¡¯s no possibility of recovering.¡± ¡°Mr. Sean, are you sure that an illegal doctor like me can heal your father?¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think that Sean had invited him or the other doctors to cure his father. With the current medical level of the world, it was impossible to cure his father. The major hospitals had already confirmed it. Normally, he would be stuck in a wheelchair until death and unable to live alone. Of course, judging from his situation, he didn¡¯t have many more years to live. He was already old and his bodily functions were all failing. After sitting in a wheelchair for so long without being able to move, his muscles couldn¡¯t exercise and had shrunk. Chen Zhao predicted that Sean¡¯s father had half a year left. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to cure my father. I want you to make sure he can live at least one more year.¡± Sean didn¡¯t sound very sad. His answers were always calm. Old Sean on the wheelchair was calm too. He was paralyzed and couldn¡¯t even speak properly, but his facial muscles could still manage to move. However, he was emotionless toward his son¡¯s cold response. He even thought it was logical. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Chapter 141: One Year Commitment ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Sean smiled. ¡°Do you know how many doctors I¡¯ve called already? None of them can guarantee he can live past next June.¡± ¡°Indeed, ording to my estimation, your father will live for at most three or four months. To be honest, death may only mean relief to him,¡± Chen Zhao replied. ¡°Nevertheless, I still think that I can dy his death.¡± Chen Zhao did not know Sean¡¯s purpose. However, as an illegal doctor, he had to follow one rule: never ask the client¡¯s motives. The less he knew, the safer he would be. Sean¡¯s family was surely not an ordinary one. Chen Zhao felt that his entire family might be in the mafia. ¡°But it¡¯ll cost more than just thirty thousand dors. I need toe here once every week,¡± Chen Zhao said, looking at Sean. ¡°Once every week, thirty thousand each time. A reasonable price it is,¡± Sean nodded. ¡°However, should my father die within a year, his death will also mark yours.¡± It was a blunt death threat! Chen Zhao nced at Old Sean and promised, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not an idental death, I can guarantee that he lives.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± With great risk alsoes great reward. Chen Zhao indeed had to undertake an enormous risk, but if he managed toplete the task, he would receive at least 1.5 million dors after a year. After deducting Ethan¡¯s 20%mission, he would still get 1.2 million. ¡°Mr. Sean, let me begin your father¡¯s first treatment.¡± ¡°Do I need to leave?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡± Chen Zhao helped Old Sean to dredge his meridians in order to improve his blood cirction. In fact, even without demonic crystals, Chen Zhao was still confident that he could dy Old Sean¡¯s death. Chen Zhao spent two entire hours for the acupuncture. When he collected the needles back after two hours, Old Sean¡¯s face was clearly more ruddy. Sean looked at Chen Zhao. He was now certain that Chen Zhao had not just been exaggerating. He took out the thirty thousand dors cash which he had prepared earlier. Taking the cash, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Thank you. I should leave now. Mr. Sean, if you have any medical needs in the future, you can call me anytime.¡± ¡°Bye. Donep, send Mr. Chen back to the city.¡± ¡­ Chen Zhao pped six thousand dors onto Ethan¡¯s table. Filled with excitement, Ethan almost leaped onto Chen Zhao and kissed his cheek, but Chen Zhao rejected him forcefully. ¡°Chen, I knew you could do it! You¡¯re amazing!¡± Six thousand was indeed a huge sum for Ethan. ¡°Since you¡¯re so happy, how about treat me to a lunch out to thank me?¡± ¡°Li made many burgers. Let¡¯s eat here. The kids like my burgers too.¡± ¡°Stingy.¡± ¡°You just earned over twenty thousand. Why not you treat me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Chinese. You should be more generous¡­¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with nationality. I earned my money through hard work.¡± ¡°Finding clients for you is hard work as well.¡± Just then, Ethan¡¯s phone rang. After he answered the call, he said to Chen Zhao, ¡°Look, another client, but not so much money this time. Only five hundred. Do you want it?¡± ¡°What kind of client is it?¡± ¡°UCLA. I only know it¡¯s a group of students. They probably got themselves into some kind of trouble.¡± University of California is a public university system whichprises ten campuses. Its main campus used to be in Oand, but now there is no longer a main campus and all of them have the same level. UCLA, or University of California, Los Angeles, is one of them. ¡°Oh yeah, Vincent is no longer driving, right? I heard that he¡¯s nning to be an actor. Did you help him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange about it? Who in Los Angeles doesn¡¯t dream of bing a star? Do you dare to say that you¡¯ve never thought about it?¡± Every Angeleno is an actor. Indeed, Hollywood¡¯s development has influenced every corner of Los Angeles. Most people in Los Angeles have a job that is in one way or another rted to Hollywood. Who would not want to appear on a screen in pure mour and beauty? Even older people might have the same dream. ¡°It¡¯s a difficult path.¡± ¡°At least he has the path before him,¡± Chen Zhao said. Vincent had obtained this opportunity because of the rtionship between Chen Zhao and Steven, but the opportunity would not be longsting. If he could manage to have a fantastic performance in his next two or three ys, perhaps an agency would find him and offer him more opportunities in the future. On the other hand, if his performance was only mediocre, he would return to his ordinary life. Of course, the key was whether the movie itself had a huge box office taking. If it was a very popr film, the characters inside would also look showy. Another possibility was if he was extremely lucky and a film just wanted a new actor as the lead. However, the odds were exceptionally low. There were indeed actors in Hollywood who became famous overnight, but no more than one or two every year. Moreover, Vincent¡¯s circumstances were rather special. Chen Zhao really hoped that Vincent would seed. To this end, he was willing to help him whenever he could. ¡­ Eveleigh Model had been constantly persuading her roommate Diana Bilis. At the moment, Diana¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. Both of them were medical students, so they roughly knew how severe the situation was. ¡°Diana, let me send you to the hospital. You can¡¯t dy anymore. Your situation is very dangerous.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Diana answered stubbornly, gritting her teeth. Even though she was already very weak, she was still unwilling to go to the hospital. ¡°Damn! If you insist on doing this, you¡¯ll really die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called a doctor,¡± Diana said with a weak voice. ¡°Are you an idiot? You¡¯ve already been harmed by an illegal doctor, and now you¡¯re calling another one here!¡± Eveleigh roared in anger. ¡°We both read medicine. You should know the risks of finding an illegal doctor. They mostly have had no proper medical training. Some can¡¯t even distinguish the various kinds of scalpels. Do you know¡­¡± ¡°I know. If someone finds out about my illegal abortion, all of my secrets will be exposed. I may even be prosecuted,¡± Diana said. ¡°So you¡¯ll help me to keep my secrets, right?¡± Eveleigh seemed somewhat hesitant. ¡°As long as you¡¯repletely safe, I¡¯ll keep your secrets. However, if you life is at stake, I¡¯ll call an ambnce immediately. When will the doctor arrive?¡± Chapter 142: Patient In Heat Chen Zhao reached the entrance of UCLA. However, the campus was close to two square miles and he didn¡¯t know where his client was. He decided to call to ask. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m the doctor. Are you my client?¡± ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± ¡°At the main entrance.¡± Chen Zhao waited patiently. A whileter, Eveleigh Model appeared before him. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± They both recognized each other. It was the college student Chen Zhao met on the train from San Diego to L.A. ¡°Miss Eveleigh, you don¡¯t seem to be sick. From my preliminary judgement, you should be quite healthy.¡± Chen Zhao looked like he was observing Eveleigh¡¯s health, but he was actually enjoying her body. ¡°You better be careful with your eyes. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have the guys here knock your teeth out, just like how you were when we first met.¡± ¡°You have boxers in your school?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even reach my school¡¯s average height for guys and you want to fight?¡± Eveleigh said with disdain. ¡°You can find someone to try.¡± ¡°If you get beaten up, there¡¯ll be no one to treat my friend.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a medical student? Why do you need an illegal doctor like me?¡± ¡°Hurry up. My friend¡¯s in a bad situation.¡± They kept bickering along the way, but Chen Zhao didn¡¯t dally. After reaching Eveleigh¡¯s dorm, Chen Zhao saw Diana Bills who was lying on the bed. He immediately walked over and grabbed Diana¡¯s wrist. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel her pulse. Her uterus is bleeding.¡± ¡°She went throughbor induction?¡± Chen Zhao asked, looking up. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Illegal abortion?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Even in a progressive country like America, illegal abortions still urred. There were many reasons why people chose to do one, but it was obviously very dangerous. The sanitary conditions in many illegal clinics were horrible. The surgeons weren¡¯t very professional either. Abortions required high standards for the environment and surgery. If it was done in an actual hospital, it would be very safe and just a small surgery. But if done in an illegal clinic, it would be extremely dangerous. More than 100,000 Americans die from illegal abortions annually. ¡°Can I check under her?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Diana answered in a weak voice before Eveleigh could say anything. Chen Zhao took out a vaginal expansion device and started checking carefully. ¡°Her uterus seems to be infected. Did she take any antibiotics after the surgery?¡± Most idents after illegal abortions were due to the injury getting infected from the bad sanitary conditions. ¡°She¡¯s allergic to antibiotics.¡± ¡°All antibiotics?¡± ¡°She¡¯s allergic to most types of medicine,¡± Eveleigh said. Being allergic to medicine was the worst situation. ¡°She has a high fever of 101 degrees. I have to lower her temperature,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°She¡¯s not allergic to alcohol, right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Wipe rubbing alcohol all over her body.¡± Alcohol was the fastest way to take away a person¡¯s heat. This made it the best method for physical cooling. ¡°What about her infection?¡± ¡°I have some medicine I made myself. It should work.¡± ¡°Are you sure your disgusting-looking medicine can work? It won¡¯t bring Diana to see God, right?¡± ¡°The biggest possibility is that she¡¯s going to Hell.¡± In western religions, abortion was one of the biggest sins. If Diana really died, she would have to go to Hell. ¡°Hmph!¡± Eveleigh huffed, clearly unhappy with Chen Zhao¡¯s words. Chen Zhao picked through his kit and chose a bottle of demonic medicine. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°My unique form,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°You illegal doctors just love having random forms. If anything happens to Diana, I¡¯m never going to forgive you.¡± ¡°If something really happens to her, you¡¯ll be to me as well.¡± ¡°Miss, drink this. You¡¯ll get better.¡± Diana sniffed the medicine. ¡°What¡¯s this? I can¡¯t tell the ingredients at all.¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s my own form. Drink it.¡± ¡°Are you sure I won¡¯t die?¡± ¡°I promise. I promise you¡¯ll live nicely. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to go to jail.¡± ¡°It tastes weird.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll add sugar next time,¡± Chen Zhao chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. Where are you from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from China.¡± ¡°Can you be my boyfriend?¡± ¡°I have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°When you break up with her, can you date me?¡± ¡°Why do you want to date a Chinese guy?¡± ¡°You make me feelfortable. Plus, you saw my body already.¡± ¡°Uh¡­I¡¯m a doctor. You¡¯re a med student too. You should know that doctors often can¡¯t help but touch a patient¡¯s body.¡± Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t take a half-conscious patient¡¯s words seriously. Many patients would feel helpless and develop a reliance on the doctor. These may be Diana¡¯s genuine words, but after a while, she might not even remember that she said all this. Of course, rejecting Diana was mostly because Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to have another rtionship. At least, he didn¡¯t know anything about Diana and he couldn¡¯t agree so impulsively. Eveleigh red at Chen Zhao without saying anything. ¡°Diana, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Better.¡± Diana looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Do you have to leave now?¡± ¡°After a bit. I need to observe your condition.¡± ¡°Can you talk to me?¡± ¡°Of course. What do you want to talk about?¡± Chen Zhao sat down beside the bed and looked at Diana with gentle eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who¡¯s baby I aborted?¡± ¡°If you want to talk about it.¡± Chen Zhao would never purposely probe into a client¡¯s private matters. Even if he was curious, he still had to respect their wishes. Diana rested her head on Chen Zhao¡¯s thigh. She was a very pretty and youthful girl. Slowly, she told Chen Zhao about her story. His heart felt heavy because it was such a sad past. However, he understood why Diana would choose abortion. She¡¯d been drugged and raped. She didn¡¯t even know who the father was. Don¡¯t think that these girls are all very open. Not everyone was able to think lightly about these things. To most girls, what Diana went through was a catastrophe. Chapter 143: I m Her Boyfriend Just then, someone knocked on the front door. ¡°Diana, Eveleigh, are you in?¡± Chen Zhao found the voice somewhat familiar. ¡°Shit, it¡¯s the professor.¡± Eveleigh suddenly became very anxious. Chen Zhao remembered. It was Wright, Ethan¡¯s grandmother. ¡°I heard you. I¡¯m opening the door,¡± Wright said again. Wright pushed the door open and saw Chen Zhao, Eveleigh, as well as Diana who was on her bed with a nket on. ¡°Hi, Wright, how are you doing?¡± ¡°Chen, why are you here? You¡­¡± Wright inspected the room. She saw the bloodstain-filled bin, the messy room, and Eveleigh¡¯s nervous look. ¡°Diana, are you ill?¡± ¡°Yes, Madam Wright, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital? Or tell me about it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Wright, let¡¯s go and drink something together.¡± ¡°Chen, you know that I can reject anyone but you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Wright still gave face to Chen. However, before she left, she looked at Diana and Eveleigh. ¡°Ladies, if you have any trouble, you can tell me. I believe I can help you. Of course, you can find him too. He¡¯s the only¡­ illegal doctor that I trust.¡± ¡°Wright, I¡¯m ttered by yourpliment.¡± Chen Zhao looked rather shy. He turned his head and looked at Diana and Eveleigh. ¡°Eveleigh, take care of Diana. Bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± ¡­ ¡°Chen, is Diana alright?¡± ¡°Not too good, but I believe she¡¯ll make it.¡± ¡°Is it inconvenient for you to tell me?¡± ¡°Wright, you don¡¯t want me to go against my own professional conduct, do you?¡± ¡°Since you said so, I trust that you wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to my student.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust.¡± Chen Zhao was really scared that Wright would keep asking. He also had no idea how to reply. ¡°Chen, do you want to teach in the university?¡± ¡°Wright, stop joking with me. I can¡¯t be a teacher.¡± ¡°You¡¯re more than good enough. If you want, you can be a medicine lecturer here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even have a medical license. How can I be qualified to teach the students here?¡± Wright shook her head. ¡°No need for a license. I think that you are qualified, and so you are.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m satisfied with my current job.¡± ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t force you.¡± After all, Wright was over ny years old already. She knew how to deal with other people. Some things just cannot be forced. One has to differentiate between ideals and reality. For example, her student Faur always liked to idealize work and life. While Wright looked kind and gentle in front of Chen Zhao, both students and teachers in the school would take the long way just to avoid her after noticing her. In this university, nobody was more senior than her. Half of the lecturers and even the professors in the School of Medicine were either her students or students of her students. To be blunt, Wright was almost like the empress of the university. After walking for a while, Wright was already tired. Chen Zhao held her arm and they sat down on a bench nearby. ¡°Wright, how¡¯s your body recently?¡± ¡°Not bad, except that my waist would hurt every now and then.¡± ¡°Do you want some acupuncture? It can relieve your pain for one or two months.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make an appointment. I still have a lessonter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°By the way, you seem to have your pets with you every time I see you. Is it your habit?¡± ¡°Yup. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll demolish my house, so I have to bring them with me.¡± ¡°That student over there. Please buy us two cups of coffee. Thanks,¡± Wright instructed a nearby student directly. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Zhao was speechless. Wright was indeed the empress. ¡°Yes, Prof. Wright.¡± Chen Zhao found it really special to drink coffee with a granny on a university bench. After they finished their drinks, Wright stood up, ¡°Chen, I¡¯m going for my lesson.¡± Chen Zhao hugged Wright. ¡°You have my number. If you feel unwell, call me anytime.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a doctor too. Minor illnesses can¡¯t stump me.¡± After Wright left, Chen Zhao was ready to leave as well. Before long, however, Chen Zhao was stopped. A few students who were rather fit blocked Chen Zhao¡¯s path with their hands crossed before their chests. ¡°The Asian there,e here.¡± Their leader was at least 1.9 meters tall and perhaps as heavy as Gaia. ¡°What?¡± The muscleman put his hand onto Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I saw you with Eveleigh just now. Can you exin your rtionship?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. It looked just like those TV scenes where a school bully encountered his love rival. ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend,¡± Chen Zhao replied with a smile on his face. ¡°Yellow-skinned monkey, you don¡¯t deserve Eveleigh. If you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Chen Zhao punched the bully in the stomach. The bully covered his stomach with his hands and knelt on the ground, vomiting his lunch out. ¡°Kid, do you know how childish you are?¡± Chen Zhao squatted down before the bully and patted his cheek. ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassing to challenge your love rival. What¡¯s embarrassing is that you can¡¯t beat him, and instead you¡¯re beaten up.¡± ¡°Horton, Dame¡­ beat him up¡­¡± Chen Zhao immediately grabbed the bully¡¯s shoulder and lifted him into the air with a single hand. Chen Zhao was half a head shorter than the bully, but now he was holding the bully with just one hand. The scene was indeed somewhat terrifying! The bully felt that his shoulder was about to be crushed and his face was filled with pain. ¡°Let go¡­ Let go of me¡­ If you dare to do anything to me in school, I¡¯ll report you!¡± ¡°Before you call the police, you better prepare a script first. Racial discrimination is no light crime. Should any of you leak it by ident, I will have no idea if you would be expelled by the university.¡± Chen Zhao threw the bully onto thewn. The students around him gave way and no longer dared to block his path. Of course, nobody dared to call the police. No one would dare to disy any form of racism openly. If a university student was found guilty, no matter what his background was, he would be expelled. Chen Zhao dared to punch the bully in public precisely because of this. He did not know who the bully was, but even if his family was extremely rich, they might not be able to do much to Chen Zhao. Perhaps rich people could do whatever they wanted to legal organizations, but not towards themon man. Rich people certainly cherished their reputation. They would not use the special rtions they had just because their kids had a fight in school. Chapter 144: Going To Hell At The School Entrance McAllen Bodie was brought to the infirmary by some football yers. He wasn¡¯t badly hurt, but his shoulder and corbone seemed to be dislocated. The students didn¡¯t know just how strong that Asian man was. He¡¯d lifted all 200 pounds of McAllen with one hand. They probably couldn¡¯t even lift him with two hands. To be honest, they were all pretty strong students. They yed football, after all. You couldn¡¯t y it if you weren¡¯t strong enough. But they really weren¡¯t good enough to fight aggressively. At most, they would bully the regr students, but they found a strong match this time. That Asian man had really scared them. More importantly, they were in the wrong. When the nurse saw McAllen, he thought they¡¯d gotten hurt on the field. ¡°McAllen, where you are hurt?¡± ¡°Shoulder¡­my shoulder¡­¡± McAllen said in pain. ¡°I can¡¯t move my shoulder.¡± The nurse Andibell had McAllen take off his shirt. His shoulder was swollen already. ¡°You didn¡¯t get hurt on the field, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, someone squeezed me.¡± ¡°No way. How strong does someone have to be to squeeze your shoulder like this?¡± Andibell checked McAllen¡¯s injury and took out an ice pack. ¡°Ice it yourself.¡± ¡°That guy is a monster. He lifted me up with one hand.¡± ¡°Is it even possible to lift you up with one hand with your size?¡± ¡°That guy isn¡¯t even bigger than me, that *sshole.¡± ¡°Does he lift weights?¡± That was the only possibility that Andibell could think of. Someone who wasn¡¯t as big as McAllen but could be so strong had to be a weightlifter. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look strong at all, but he¡¯s Eveleigh¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡°Oh¡­I see.¡± Andibell instantly understood why McAllen got taught a lesson. He¡¯d probably gotten jealous and went to cause trouble but was beaten up instead. Andibell pushed McAllen¡¯s dislocated bones back in ce, making him howl in pain. ¡°Andibell, you¡¯re close to the boxing club, right?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Andibell cut him off. ¡°You¡¯re too immature. I won¡¯t help you.¡± McAllen was hurt. It was the second time someone called him immature today. ¡°If you help me contact them, I¡¯ll give you $500.¡± Andibell arched an eyebrow. He made less than $2,000 each month working here. To be honest, this wasn¡¯t enough for his everyday needs. Plus, he smoked weed asionally. Five hundred dors wasn¡¯t a small number. It made him hesitate. However, if the school found out, he would lose his job. ¡°No, I won¡¯t do something like this.¡± ¡°One thousand,¡± McAllen raised the price. ¡°Two thousand.¡± Andibell gave in. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get Tiger to help.¡± ¡°I hope he can knock that *sshole¡¯s teeth out.¡± ¡°Of course¡­but I hope no one will know about this.¡± ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t want to get expelled either.¡± Andibell wasn¡¯t a gangster. He¡¯d actually graduated from this school too. However, he liked to befriend all types of people. Many times, the students could ask him to help them take care of some small problems. This was also why the school always gave him low ratings. If not for the fact that he hadn¡¯t done anything major, he would¡¯ve been fired long ago. When Chen Zhao exited the campus, a car stopped before him. Chris popped her head out. ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Chen Zhao looked inside. Chris and Sienna were both there. ¡°One of my clients is a student here. What about you two? Why did youe?¡± ¡°Our client is here too,¡± Sienna said. ¡°You wannae y?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor¡­¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Chris, are you sure you want to go with Sienna on these dangerous trips?¡± ¡°I find it interesting. Plus, I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± ¡°Chen, there¡¯s a cursed ce here. Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe?¡± ¡°How much is your client paying?¡± ¡°Three thousand dors.¡± Sienna blushed when she said that. To her, $3,000 was a big number. ¡°Good luck and goodbye.¡± ¡°Come on, maybe we need your help.¡± Chen Zhao suddenly felt his right hand heat up. It was simr to when his hand swallowed the Reflection Demon. What was going on? Why was it acting up now? Chen Zhao raised his hands to look. They were turning transparent. Oh, no. A demon in Hell was summoning him¡ªin broad daylight, in a public ce. He quickly ducked into the car while Sienna and Chris looked at him curiously. As his body continued fading, Chris asked caringly, ¡°Chen, what¡¯s happening? Sienna, do you know what¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He looks like he¡¯s disappearing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask any questions. I may need to leave for a while. It could be a few days or only a few hours.¡± ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong exactly?¡± He obviously wouldn¡¯t tell them that he was going to Hell. It had always been humans summoning demons instead of the other way around. A few minutester, Chen Zhao had disappearedpletely. Only Beelzebub and the other small demons were left. They were used to this already. Chris and Sienna stared at each other. ¡°I feel like Chen is getting more and more mysterious.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this kind of magic before. Are Asian spells this strong? I feel like they¡¯re much more powerful than western spells.¡± When Chen Zhao arrived in Hell, three familiar people stood before him. There was Beelzebub Zofee, his wife¡ªthe demoness with the fire dragon bloodline¡ªand her servant, Jessica. ¡°Human, wee.¡± Zofee opened his arms. He was honestly too big. His hug was like a mountain pressing down on Chen Zhao. ¡°Lord Zofee, I think we muste to an agreement. Next time you summon me, please do it when I¡¯m sleeping. When you do it suddenly, it can be troublesome for me.¡± ¡°Alright. I will ask little Vito next time, but can you help me with a serious problem right now?¡± Chapter 145: I m Entrusting My Son To You Chapter 145: I¡¯m Entrusting My Son To You Chen Zhao immediately got a headache from Beelzebub Zofee¡¯s words. Beelzebub Zofee was a great demon lord. How could Chen Zhao solve a big problem that even he could not? Was this great demon lord favoring him a bit too much? ¡°What is it?¡± Beelzebub Zofee lifted his head and pointed at the sky above Obsidian Castle. An enormous creature was circling around the castle with his wings fully extended, asionally throwing out pirs of raging mes from his mouth. It was the first time Chen Zhao saw a dragon that would only appear in Western mythology. He had red skin, a gigantic body, and continued attacking Obsidian Castle with his mes. ¡°This is the big trouble I was talking about.¡± ¡°Err¡­ Lord Zofee, are you sure I can solve this problem? I¡¯m no dragon yer. I don¡¯t think I can settle it if even you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to defeat him. He¡¯s my son, Obitos, whom you helped to deliver.¡± ¡°What? He¡­ he¡¯s your son? It¡¯s just been about twenty days since he was born, right?¡± ¡°He has two noble bloodlines in his veins, so his growth is rather special. His fire dragon bloodline awakened first. Now, whenever he cries or throws a tantrum, he¡¯ll turn into a fire dragon and destroy everything around him. Since his birth, a few dozen of servants had been fried by him already.¡± Even though Beelzebub Zofee was a great demon lord, he was still very much helpless because of his naughty son. ¡°How do you want me to help? I can¡¯t even fight him, let alone discipline him.¡± ¡°You can summon him to the human world, before he kills all the servants in Obsidian.¡± What? Isn¡¯t he just trying to move the disaster to a different ce? With your son¡¯s temper, I¡¯ll only kill myself by summoning him to the human world. ¡°Rest assured. Because of the principles of the human world, his power will be much weaker and he wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten you.¡± ¡°But how do I summon him to the human world? And it¡¯s his true form. I¡¯ve never summoned an actual demon.¡± ¡°As long as you offer sufficient sacrifices.¡± ¡°Sacrifices? You mean souls? I have two souls now. Is it enough?¡± Chen Zhao had received the souls as a token of appreciation from the mudman whom he had treated. He had no idea what these two souls could be used for. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can supply those. I have enough sacrifices, but you need to build a Gate of Hell first.¡± Gate of Hell? Maybe I can use that Gate of Hell, although it¡¯s notplete. ¡°I believe¡­ you¡¯ll teach me how to build a Gate of Hell, right?¡± ¡°No, Gates of Hell areplicated. By the time you learn it, Obitos would have be an adult already.¡± ¡°Then how?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let Jessica go to the human world. She¡¯ll be building the Gate of Hell.¡± ¡°Living Lord, this is my ritual implement. Please take it.¡± Jessica offered her demonic ritual implement to Chen Zhao. ¡°But if I summon Obitos to the human world, he¡¯ll be my demon servant. Is that really fine?¡± ¡°Of course. To be a living human¡¯s ally isn¡¯t a humiliation to Obitos¡¯ noble bloodline.¡± ¡°Jessica will be my servant too. Are you sure it¡¯s fine?¡± ¡°Jessica will only go to the human world temporarily. There¡¯s a time limit when you summon a demon with her ritual implement.¡± ¡°Zofee, I want to go to the human world too. I¡¯ve never seen it,¡± Orris said. ¡°Orris, you can¡¯t go. You¡¯re a superior demon. I don¡¯t have enough resources to send you to the human world, unless I sell Obsidian Castle away.¡± ¡°Projection. If only my projection goes there, we only need a small amount.¡± ¡°No.¡± The only way to go to the human world was to be Chen Zhao¡¯s demon servant. Beelzebub Zofee would let his son and servant be Chen Zhao¡¯s demon servants, but not his wife, not even her projection. ¡°Obitos,e down!¡± Beelzebub Zofee roared. Obitos flew one round in the sky and then spouted a mouthful of dragon breath at Beelzebub Zofee. Chen Zhao could feel his legs trembling as he stood beside Beelzebub Zofee. He was also in Obitos¡¯ attack range. The next moment, a huge red screen appeared above the party. A pair of dragon wings had extended out from Orris¡¯s back and covered the group. While her body did not change, her wings alone were several times bigger than Obitos. Chen Zhao wondered how big her true form was. Perhaps evenrger than Obsidian Castle? ¡°Obitos!!¡± A fierce look shed across Orris¡¯s eyes. As expected, Obitos obedientlynded before Orris. After all, naughty kids were most scared of their moms. Obitos rubbed his head against Orris¡¯s body, as if he was disying his affection. ¡°Obitos, this is Chen Zhao. You should remember him. He¡¯s the one who delivered you.¡± Obitos approached Chen Zhao. Even though Chen Zhao knew that he would not be hurt, he was still stressed out by the enormous creature before him. Obitos seemed to have felt a familiar smell from Chen Zhao. Sticking out hisrge and hot tongue, he licked Chen Zhao¡¯s body. Chen Zhao felt as if he just had a sauna. Even his skin turned red. Suddenly, his arm started twitching, after which a mouth appeared on his hand. ¡°Oh yeah, what happened to my arm?¡± ¡°You now have my bloodline, but because you¡¯re a human, you aren¡¯t able topletely merge with a demon¡¯s bloodline. Therefore, only your hand has changed,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said. ¡°It can distinguish those who can threaten you from those who are harmless.¡± ¡°Can I not control it?¡± ¡°You can learn to control it. Anyway, Jessica will be beside you from now on. You can learn from her,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said. ¡°Do I have to stay for another day this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t change that. You can use this opportunity to know Obitos better.¡± Chen Zhao really did not want to be with Obitos, especially when it was only the two of them. Nevertheless, Obitos really liked Chen Zhao, or at least he believed so. Obitos held Chen Zhao with his giant mouth. Then, he took off and flew out of Obsidian Castle. ¡°Ah!!!¡± It was certainly not an amazing experience. Chen Zhao wildly waved his limbs in the air. If Obitos let go, he would fall down at once. Although he had no idea if he would die under the protection of the principles, he definitely did not want such an experience. ¡°Ahda, don¡¯t you like to fly?¡± ¡°Ahda? Why do you call me Ahda?¡± Chen Zhao knew demon¡¯snguage. He knew that ¡°Ahda¡± meant kin. ¡°You¡¯re Ahda,¡± Obitos said. His answer really reflected the fact that he was just a child: pure and kind. ¡°Put me on your head. I don¡¯t enjoy being held by your mouth.¡± ¡°Oh. Then in the future, Ahda will sit on my head.¡± Chapter 146: Becoming A Dragon Knight Once In This Lifetime Chapter 146: Bing A Dragon Knight Once In This Lifetime Obitos put Chen Zhao on his head. It was the perfect size for Chen Zhao to sit on. Chen Zhao felt that Obitos was more approachable than his parents. However, his head wasn¡¯t thatfortable. The scales that stuck out were very hard. It felt like sitting on a sharp, rocky beach. Of course, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯tin about this pain. He felt like he was a dragon knight now. Riding this majestic and terrifying fire dragon satisfied his dreams. He still needed armor and a sword though. Maybe he could borrow a set from ckie¡¯s house. The next moment, he saw a conflict below him. Two demons were crazily attacking each other. Due to Chen Zhao¡¯s limited knowledge of demons, he couldn¡¯t tell what kinds of demons they were. One of them was like a mix between a lion and dog. It was huge, but the other one was multiple times bigger. It looked like an octopus mutant where the upper half was a human and the lower half was an octopus. The two demons had such arge difference in size, but there was no clear winner. They were equal matches. Amidst their intense fight, a huge shadow suddenly loomed over them. The two demons stopped immediately. They saw a huge dragon stopped above them, wings pping powerfully. There was also a man on the dragon¡¯s head. The human had neither a demon¡¯s aura nor a dead aura. A living being! This thought immediately appeared in the two demons¡¯ minds. This living being must be very powerful. Otherwise, how could he tame a dragon to ride? ¡°Respected Living Lord, how may we help you?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. Keep fighting. We¡¯re just watching.¡± Chen Zhao waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t interrupt your fighting.¡± Suddenly, Chen Zhao saw a thick snake wrapped around the lion dog¡¯s waist. It was probably as thick as Chen Zhao¡¯s arm and had nine heads. Was that a hydra? Chen Zhao knew that hydras from Greek mythology really existed in Hell. However, they were quite rare. The hydra around the lion dog demon obviously wasn¡¯t as awesome as the ones in Greek mythology though. He remembered that many forms in the demonic medicine book required heads of the hydra. ¡°The demon on that side, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Living Lord, I am Badach,¡± the lion dog demon said. The octopus demon got a little worried. If the living being sided with Badach, he would be in trouble. ¡°Would you sell that hydra?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Badach¡¯s first thought was, This living being wants to fight over the hydra too? The octopus was even more worried now because their fight had begun because of this hydra. ¡°I can pay you demonic crystals.¡± ¡°Can I ask your price?¡± Badach was worried that Chen Zhao would rob him, but he still wanted to try and know the price. ¡°Quote me your price. I¡¯m not really familiar with the prices in Hell.¡± ¡°Respected Living Lord, will you really pay with demonic crystals?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Fifty years¡¯ worth?¡± Badach suggested fearfully. ¡°Forty years.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Badach immediately epted this price. What he was afraid of was whether Chen Zhao would forcefully take the hydra, not if he would give demonic crystals or not. Since Chen Zhao bargained with him, it was less likely he would just forcefully take it. When Chen Zhao took out a pile of demonic crystals, Badach and the octopus¡¯s eyes widened. It was a huge fortune. They probably wouldn¡¯t make so many demonic crystals in their entire lives. There was even a perfect crystal¡ªa huge one! ¡°Wait!¡± the octopus suddenly yelled. ¡°Respected Living Lord, the hydra isn¡¯t his. I found it first. He stole it from me! You should pay me, not that despicable and lowly thing.¡± ¡°But the hydra is on him, not you.¡± The octopus tried to approach Chen Zhao to persuade him. Obitos lowered his head and opened his maw at him. ¡°B*stard, move back! Do you want to die?¡± Obitos threatened. The octopus felt wronged. He actually was reasonable. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your conflict. I just know that I will receive what I want. Take care of your own conflict.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t care which demon would win or lose. The octopus didn¡¯t dare do anything to Chen Zhao either. After watching Chen Zhao and Badach exchange items, he turned to thetter. Stealing the hydra and demonic crystals were the same. They¡¯dpleted the exchange, but that didn¡¯t mean that Badach could take the demonic crystals away. After getting the hydra, Chen Zhao hopped onto Obitos and they flew away in the sky. This hydra was very, very weak. It wasn¡¯t an adult yet, but hydras were very intelligent. It knew who to fear and respect. You didn¡¯t have to kill a hydra to use its head in medicine. You only had to cut off a head and it would grow back. Like the myths said, it wouldn¡¯t die unless all nine heads were cut off at once. However, the young hydra was pretty weak, so Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on using its head yet. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be called Little Nine.¡± Little Nine wasn¡¯t very brave. Its nine heads only had one mind too, unlike the three hellhounds that had three independent minds. Little Nine wasn¡¯t a demon. It was only a Hell creature, so Chen Zhao only had to toss it into the spatial ring to take it away from Hell. ¡­ When he got home, David, Fali, Sienna, and Chris were all there. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally back. You¡¯ve been missing for 24 hours.¡± ¡°I heard from Sienna and Chris that you vanished before their eyes and went missing. Is that true?¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t answer your question. It¡¯s a secret.¡± Chen Zhao sprawled onto the sofa. ¡°Get me some food. I¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell us?¡± ¡°Everyone has their own secrets. Let me have my own secrets, alright?¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± They could only ept the fact that Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to say anything. ¡°Chen, I found some information.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I discovered that a deposit of $5,000 in Deppler¡¯s ount that is really suspicious. It¡¯s from the boss at the Demington Chemical Factory.¡± ¡°The chemical factory¡¯s boss?¡± ¡°Yes, it was a month ago, or three days after Ken stole the wine factory¡¯s ount book.¡± Chapter 147: Investigation ¡°So the owner of the chemical factory wants the ount book.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very possible. The chemical factory has always wanted to take the winery¡¯s original location, so it¡¯s not surprising that they wanted the winery¡¯s ount book,¡± Fali said. This was a widely known fact in the town. It was therefore also unsurprising that Fali knew about it. ¡°And then the winery caught on fire. Could it be the chemical factory¡¯s owner?¡± Chen Zhao started suspecting the owner too. Everyone looked at David. ¡°David, can you bring the factory¡¯s owner back to the station for interrogation?¡± ¡°No, this area¡¯s not in my charge. We don¡¯t even have enough evidence, so I have no right to bring him back, I¡¯m afraid.¡± David shook his head. ¡°How about we capture him, beat him up real bad, and then question him?¡± Chris suggested. She was a trulywless woman¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°Great n! Let¡¯s do this.¡± Apart from Chen Zhao, everyone seemed to think that it was a good idea, including David. He even appeared to be fully ready for the strategy. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s good?¡± Chen Zhao really wanted to stop them, but everyone was already enchanted and filled with excitement. ¡°Chen, don¡¯t you feel like we¡¯re the protagonists in a movie? Charging into the face of danger just to find out the truth!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Chen, the two of us will go and get the owner.¡± ¡°Me? Am I part of it?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let three women do it, can we?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Chen Zhao realized that calling them here was a grave mistake. ¡°I know where the owner of Demington Chemical Factory lives.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a crime to break into someone¡¯s house.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to. We can intercept him on his way home. There¡¯s a path that he has to take.¡± ¡°How do we intercept him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a n.¡± ¡­ Pierce South was driving home. He would have to pass a narrow road which was surrounded by a tall forest. However, when he reached the forest road, a tree was lying in his way. Seeing the tree, Pierce South could only leave his car to check the situation. The tree was not big. If he had another person with him, they would be able to move it away, but it would be too difficult to do so alone. Suddenly, however, two masked men charged out from the side of the road. They were extremely fast and managed to subdue Pierce South before he could even react. ¡°Let me go¡­ Do you know who I am?¡± The two masked men were of course Chen Zhao and David. Ignoring Pierce¡¯s roaring, they dragged him into the small forest right away. ¡°How much money do you want? How much?¡± Pierce shouted in horror. ¡°We don¡¯t want money.¡± David and Chen Zhao both had voice changers with them. They even wore two moreyers in their coats to prevent Pierce from recognizing their sizes and voices. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°You killed Deppler, right?¡± David pretended to be furious. ¡°Deppler¡¯s our brother. He told us everything. You asked him to burn the winery, but you didn¡¯t give him the money as promised and were worried that he would leak your secret, so you killed him.¡± Pierce South was momentarily stunned, but he quickly came to his senses. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I didn¡¯t even know that Deppler¡¯s dead.¡± Pierce was not a resident of Mountain Town. Instead, he lived in a nearby town. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not you, but it¡¯s definitely rted to you. You must have used your wealth to ask someone else to do it, you murderer!¡± ¡®No, no, you¡¯re mistaken! I admit that I was happy about the winery¡¯s fire, but I wouldn¡¯t have taken such a huge risk. It doesn¡¯t benefit me. Deppler and I were only partners. I only wanted to know the winery¡¯s operating conditions and how much my factory needs to buy that piece ofnd.¡± ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re telling the truth?¡± ¡°You better investigate the winery¡¯s owner. He¡¯s much more suspicious.¡± ¡°Trede Pemton? Why is that so?¡± ¡°Many people in town thought that the winery¡¯s going to close down soon, but I saw the winery¡¯s ounts. In fact, the winery¡¯s been in a good condition and earning profits all along, but he kept iming that the winery¡¯s suffering a great loss.¡± ¡°Why would he do that?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Pierce looked at the two before him. ¡°You¡¯re not Deppler¡¯s friends, right? I know Deppler too well. He doesn¡¯t have a friend who¡¯s willing to avenge him. You know that I¡¯m not the murderer. You only wanted to gain some information from me.¡± Pierce lifted his head and stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°Although you¡¯ve been masked and silent, I know who you are. You¡¯re the hero who saved a few people from the burning winery that day. You didn¡¯t speak because you¡¯re afraid that I can recognize your ent.¡± Indeed, Chen Zhao had been quiet because he still had an ent whenever he spoke English. ¡°As for you¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Pierce nced at David. He was not a god and could not possibly know David¡¯s identity. ¡°If you want to investigate Deppler¡¯s death, I think that the most suspicious person is Trede, the winery¡¯s owner.¡± ¡°Do you think that your words can make you innocent? Who knows if you¡¯re just trying to me Trede for everything? After all, everyone in town knows that you want to buy the winery¡¯snd and turn it into a chemical factory. The winery¡¯s fire clearly benefits you more.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m a legal businessman. Turning the winery into a chemical factory is a good business opportunity for me, but it¡¯s neither the only choice nor the best choice. The residents of Mountain Town have always been against having a chemical factory in town, so we still have a few other choices. I don¡¯t have to kill someone or burn the winery down just to get that piece ofnd. They¡¯re way too risky for mypany.¡± ¡°Then why did you say that Trede is much more suspicious?¡± ¡°First of all, as the winery¡¯s owner, he deliberately held the winery¡¯s real ounts back. It¡¯s already suspicious as to why he wanted everyone to think that his winery was making a loss. Perhaps Deppler found the secret out. Deppler being Deppler, once he found someone¡¯s secret, he would surely ckmail the person. Thus I think it¡¯s more likely that he was killed by Trede.¡± ¡°Your suspicion against Trede can simrly be used on yourself. You hired Deppler to burn the winery down and then Deppler used it to ckmail you.¡± ¡°I said, my interests are clear. Before I burn something or kill someone, I need to have a sufficiently promising gain. A few millions is definitely not enough for me to take such a huge risk. On the other hand, Trede¡¯s motives are unclear, so he¡¯s more suspicious. Perhaps he even created the fire himself to hide something or achieve something.¡± Hearing Pierce¡¯s words, Chen Zhao felt his heart skip a beat. He suddenly realized a problem. Chapter 148: Old Witch Before going to the Gates of Hell, Chen Zhao had heard ckie mention it twice. The first time was when they¡¯d first discovered it. The second time was when changes had urred to the gates and they¡¯d realized that someone in town was doing some sort of ritual. The changes meant that someone was doing sacrifices. The fire had urred after ckie¡¯s first mention and before his second mention. Eight people died in the fire. Did they all get sacrificed? If this was true, the situation would be clear. Trede Pemton had either caused the fire himself or had Deppler do it for him. He was clear that he had to face greatpensations after the fire. He transferred his assets by hiding the state of the winery. If everything went smoothly, he could announce bankruptcy and then he wouldn¡¯t have to pay with his own assets. Deppler wanted to use this to ckmail Trede. Instead, it pissed Trede off. He decided to go full out and just sacrifice Deppler. Pierce South looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°It looks like you thought of something.¡± Chen Zhao nced at him and then said to David, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like this?¡± David nced at Pierce. ¡°What, you want us to kill you?¡± ¡°Fine, bye.¡± Pierce shrugged. ¡­ ¡°Chen, did you think of something?¡± ¡°I feel like Trede might really be the culprit.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± ¡°Tell me your analysis.¡± After Chen Zhao told David his ideas and thought process, David was convinced. ¡°You said that there needs to be more sacrifices toplete the Gates of Hell, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°How many lives are needed toplete it?¡± ¡°Thirteen.¡± ¡°If the eight victims of the fire were sacrificed, as well as Deppler, then there are four more. Or could the sacrifices have started before the fire?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Have there been any other murders in Mountain Town before the fire? Any suspicious deaths?¡± Chen Zhao suddenly remembered another case that had happened earlier. It had been a serial killer though. On the surface, it looked as if the serial killer hadmitted suicide. Chen Zhao had still talked with Melson, who hypothesized that it wasn¡¯t suicide. Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t thought much about it before. After all, he was a wanted criminal that had nothing to do with Chen Zhao. Now, it seemed very suspicious. He told David, who thought for a moment and said, ¡°First, we must confirm whether the victim had been called to the town or hade here coincidentally.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°The victim lived in a duplex. A wanted criminal can¡¯t be rich enough to live in a big house like that.¡± ¡°Do you know thendlord?¡± David asked. ¡°No, but Bant must know. Let¡¯s go ask him.¡± ¡­ There weren¡¯t many people in the town. It wasn¡¯t hard to find the owner of a house. After Chen Zhao and David returned to town, they went straight to Bant. ¡°Bant, are you home?¡± A whileter, Bant opened the door. He was very happy to see Chen Zhao and David. This was probably the only thing that could make him happy after Ken was taken away by the police. ¡°Chen, David,e on in.¡± ¡°Bant, do you remember that wanted criminal that died in the duplex across from the restaurant?¡± ¡°Yeah, why? Does it have something to do with Deppler¡¯s death?¡± ¡°We suspect that it was done by the same person, so we want to know the owner of the duplex.¡± ¡°It belongs to the old witch Winry Gargamel.¡± ¡°Old witch?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s a really weird and entric olddy,¡± Bant said. ¡°No one in town likes to interact with her. She¡¯s scary.¡± Chen Zhao exchanged nces with David. The nickname ¡°old witch¡± made them feel like she was rted. ¡°Does she do anything strange?¡± ¡°There are always dead animals around her house. The one I remember the best is my childhood dog, called Ken.¡± ¡°Wait¡­you said that your childhood dog was named Ken?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I named my son Ken. I named him after my dog.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°I was only eight years old. One day, I realized that Ken was gone. I looked everywhere and finally found that Ken was hanging before the old witch¡¯s house. My parents fought with her because of this too.¡± ¡°If she did it, she wouldn¡¯t hang the dog in front of her house, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if she did it, but my parents were sure. They said that the old witch has some past records.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in your forties now, right?¡± ¡°Forty-eight.¡± ¡°This means that this even happened 40 years ago. That old witch should be quite old now, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how old she is, but she has to be much older than my parents.¡± ¡°Your parents¡­¡± ¡°My dad is 78 years old.¡± ¡°So how old is older than your father?¡± ¡°I think she was in her sixties back then.¡± Forty years ago, Bant¡¯s father was 38 while the old witch was almost 30 years older than him. This meant that she was already over 100 now. Both Chen Zhao and David gasped. Bant looked at them. ¡°Chen, is this rted to the old witch?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Does she usually live in the duplex where the serial killer died?¡± ¡°No, her house has been empty for a long time. I wouldn¡¯t have known that she rented out if that guy didn¡¯t die in there.¡± ¡°Where does she live now?¡± ¡°Outside of town. Do you want me to drive you there?¡± ¡°No need. Just tell us the address. This might be dangerous, so don¡¯t get involved.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t have you two take risks.¡± ¡°Bant, don¡¯t act emotions and don¡¯t worry. David and I are pretty good at fighting. We can take on three or four guys like you, let alone an old 100-year-old witch.¡± After leaving Bant¡¯s house, David asked, ¡°Chen, is there some spell that can make you live that long?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. You should find an expert, like Sienna.¡± ¡°But Sienna isn¡¯t as powerful as you. How would she know if you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. How would you know that she doesn¡¯t know if you don¡¯t ask her?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± Chapter 149: A Deadly Weapon Chen Zhao and David stayed at home, waiting for Sienna¡¯s return. Half an hourter, Sienna and Chris came back. However, Sienna seemed somewhat clumsy. Her face was very dirty and her clothes looked as if she had been rolling on the ground. Chen Zhao had no idea what she had just experienced. ¡°Sienna, what happened?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s that old dormitory in UCLA. It¡¯s upied by a small group of evil spirits which I can¡¯t settle. Chen, I¡¯ve helped you so many times. Shouldn¡¯t you help me once too?¡± ¡°How many times have you helped me again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. Shouldn¡¯t friends help each other?¡± Chen Zhao thought over Sienna¡¯s suggestion. Even without their friendship, Chen Zhao would still obtain angelic crystals by killing evil spirits. ¡°After we get Ken out of the police station, I¡¯ll go to the ce you just said.¡± Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s promise, Sienna¡¯s face filled with delight. ¡°Let¡¯s do it quick then. The pay for that job is quite high. What¡¯s the current situation here?¡± ¡°We found out that there¡¯s a witch-like existence in town.¡± David repeated Bant¡¯s words. ¡°Not witch-like. That old woman is definitely a witch,¡± Sienna said firmly after hearing David¡¯s description. ¡°Also, I suspect that she¡¯s already dead.¡± ¡°What? She¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°That old woman should be a toxicologist. Her body¡¯s long dead, but she used Soul Binding to bind her soul within her body, turning herself into a ghoul. She must feed on living things¡¯ blood in order to maintain her bodily functions and not rot¡­¡± Sienna seemed to be very serious. ¡°Chen, that old witch¡¯s surely stronger than me. Can you defeat her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. If she¡¯s purely an evil spirit, I¡¯m most certain that I can, but I have no idea how to deal with someone whom we don¡¯t even know is dead or alive. Is there anything special with a toxicologist? I mean, something that I need to look out for?¡± ¡°She¡¯s now just a ghoul. Even without sorcery, she¡¯s more dangerous than the most ferocious beast onnd in terms of closebat. Guns are ineffective against her. Secondly, her soul has already turned into an evil spirit.¡± ¡°You said that witches can be very dangerous if they turn into evil spirits, right?¡± David recalled Sienna¡¯s words in the past. On their third night protecting Aisha, Sienna had said that should a witch turn into an evil spirit, she would be exceptionally powerful. Even she would not be able to defeat the spirit. ¡°Correct,¡± Sienna nodded. ¡°Moreover, toxicologists are adept at using magic poisons and curses, therefore making them more threatening than the other sses. All in all, this old witch¡¯s already be the most deadly monster.¡± Hearing Sienna¡¯s words, David could not help but swallow his saliva and look at Chen Zhao. ¡°Actually, I have something that can cause massive damage to evil spirits or even kill them directly,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure if it works on a ghoul.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Zhao took out some angelic crystals from his spatial ring and put them on the table. Everyone stared at the white crystals of various sizes before them and then looked at Chen Zhao, puzzled. ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. Anyway, they¡¯re very deadly against demons and evil spirits.¡± Sienna took out a piece of angelic crystal. ¡°It¡¯s filled with a sacred scent¡­ I know what to do!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it, but I need some time.¡± ¡°How long?¡± ¡°Maybe one or two days. The main problem is difficulty finding the materials I need.¡± ¡°What do you need? Perhaps I have them,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°No. I promised you that I¡¯ll help you. Anyway, just leave this to me,¡± Sienna interrupted Chen Zhao¡¯s speech. ¡°Also, most importantly, even though we know that the old witch is the real culprit, how do we help Ken to clear his name?¡± Chen Zhao added. ¡°If we tell the police that Deppler was killed by an old woman who¡¯s over a hundred years old, we¡¯ll probably be arrested first, right?¡± Chrismented. ¡°Not if we can obtain some key evidence,¡± David said. ¡°Chen, did you say that the winery¡¯s owner, Trede Pemton, is involved in all this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s merely my suspicion for now. Can¡¯t confirm it yet.¡± While Chen Zhao really suspected Trede, he had no solid evidence to prove his guess yet. ¡°Then we¡¯ll let them expose themselves,¡± David suggested. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Let them know that I¡¯m investigating them, and then show up in front of them. Perhaps they¡¯ll take me as a sacrificial offering in order to conceal the truth.¡± Frowning, Chen Zhao shook his head and rejected, ¡°It¡¯s too risky. Let me be the bait.¡± ¡°Chen, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve taken your potion. I¡¯m at least twice as strong as a normal person now.¡± ¡°Can you survive a bullet?¡± ¡°Err¡­ No.¡± ¡°So it doesn¡¯t matter how strong you are.¡± Just then, Fali came home. The conversation came to an abrupt stop. Fali scanned everyone in the living room. ¡°Is there something going on that you¡¯re not telling me?¡± ¡°No,¡± said everyone in unison. ¡°So you are hiding something from me,¡± Fali confirmed. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to know it. There¡¯s an old monster in town, so Fali, starting from tomorrow, Walter will be with you. Chris, you¡¯ll have Carrie. David, you¡¯ll be frequently on the roads, so Beelzebub will follow you. Sienna, bring Raymond with you,¡± Chen Zhao said. They were overjoyed to be able to get a pet each. In the mirror wardst time, they saw for themselves how terrifyingly powerful these pets were. ¡°David, Sienna, don¡¯t count on Beelzebub and Raymond. Under normal circumstances, they¡¯re just trash.¡± Woof, woof! Beelzebub barked to disy his dissatisfaction. Chen Zhao rolled his eyes at Beelzebub for his reaction. ¡°But they¡¯re more sensitive towards danger. If they realize there¡¯s imminent danger, turn around and run. Do not hesitate.¡± Chen Zhao kicked Beelzebub. ¡°When this is over, I¡¯ll reward you. If you ruin it, I¡¯ll fry you alive.¡± Hearing Sienna¡¯ description, Chen Zhao had already realized that the current situation was entirely different from thest few times. The first time, although there were a lot of horrifying enemies, ckie was with him. ckie was truly an evil spirit buster, after all. It did not even matter how many evil spirits there were. The second time was in the Reflection Demon¡¯s ward. While the Reflection Demon was indeed strong, Beelzebub and Raymond could also use some of their real powers. Moreover, Chen Zhao¡¯s Gluttony Bloodline was activated and he devoured the Reflection Demon¡¯s projection directly. This time, however, Beelzebub and Raymond were of little use. Carrie was suppressed and would also not be able to unleash her full power. Walter was even worse, being only able to use brute force. The team was at a severe disadvantage against a ghoul. Therefore, in the end, Chen Zhao could only hope that angelic crystals would be effective. Otherwise, Chen Zhao could only take out all his demonic ritual implements and summon a demon army. Nheless, he still wished that the situation would not be that bad. A demon army would look really stylish, but he would be broke afterwards. Chapter 150: Another Problem ¡°Chen, won¡¯t you leave one behind to protect yourself?¡± ¡°I have one, but you can¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°An evil spirit? No, I¡¯ll be able to see it if it¡¯s an evil spirit.¡± Sienna looked at Chen Zhao in confusion. ¡°The thing you said¡­ Is it beside you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Really? Is it some really small animal? And that¡¯s why I can¡¯t see it?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s right here and he¡¯s not small at all.¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t I see it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my fault.¡± Sienna was very caught up on the thing protecting Chen Zhao that she couldn¡¯t see. Reality had already proved that Chen Zhao really was more powerful than him, but Sienna still wanted topete with him at times. However, she always took a blow. Many times, she even suspected that witchcraft really was weaker than Asian magic and that was why there was such a big difference between them. One night passed. David hugged Beelzebub while speaking. ording to him, this was to cultivate a rtionship. He didn¡¯t care if Beelzebub wanted it or not. He wanted to cry and just bite David. The next day, Beelzebub was dragged out by an excited David. Chen Zhao was also woken up by Ethan¡¯s call. Ethan sounded depressed. Usually, they would banter a little while calling. Today, Ethan only told him toe over and then hung up. After washing up, Chen Zhao went straight to Ethan¡¯s motel. When he got there, he saw Ethan and Caprice sitting at the front desk. They weren¡¯t arguing at all. Technically, they would never be able to exist peacefully. ¡°Hi Ethan, Caprice. Did you eat breakfast yet?¡± They both looked up and stared coldly at Chen Zhao. He got goosebumps from those eyes. He hadn¡¯t pissed them out, right? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I do something?¡± ¡°Phillip Quinn was released from jail,¡± Caprice said. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Chen Zhao was utterly confused. And what did it matter to him that someone was released from jail? He didn¡¯t know any Phillip Quinn. ¡°It¡¯s that old motherf*cker I had you treat in jail,¡± Caprice said. ¡°Oh, I remember. It¡¯s that old pervert with a whole lot of crimes, right? But what does this have to do with me? I remember you said that he won¡¯t be freed if no problems were found in his physical exam.¡± ¡°Yes, but he bribed practically everyone. He was obviously much healthier after taking your medicine, but he¡¯s still able to be treated outside. This means that he received both freedom and health.¡± Caprice¡¯s features twisted. She looked like a furious lioness. Her lowered voice was like a low growl. It seemed like angry fire would shoot out of her eyes at any moment. Hearing her words, Chen Zhao felt very ufortable. This meant that he¡¯d healed an *sshole that should¡¯ve gone to Hell, relieving him of pain. ¡°I was following your request,¡± Chen Zhao refuted. ¡°I didn¡¯t know this would happen.¡± ¡°How long will the effect of your medicationst?¡± ¡°A long, long time¡­¡± Chen Zhao said, depressed. ¡°Unless anything unexpected happens, he¡¯ll be healthy for a very long time.¡± ¡°How can you do that?¡± Caprice pointed an angry finger at him. ¡°You told me that you wanted him to stay longer in prison,¡± Chen Zhao shot back. ¡°Okay, enough!¡± Ethan stood up. ¡°You two stop caring about this. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Ethan, where are you going?¡± There was something off about Ethan. Seeing him walk out alone, Chen Zhao immediately grabbed onto him. But when he grabbed the corner of Ethan¡¯s shirt, he realized there was a gun stuck in the pocket. ¡°Ethan, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Kill that b*stard,¡± Ethan said coldly. ¡°Why? What is he to you? You guys have something?¡± Chen Zhao felt like this separated couple both had a hatred deep to the bone for Phillip Quinn. Ethan looked at him. ¡°Robio had a little sister, but she died when she was two years old.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. He remembered that Caprice had told him that Phillip¡¯s crime included raping two young girls. One of them had died. ¡°Ethan, if you trust me, hand this to me, alright? Please don¡¯t get too worked up.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Ethan seriously, holding onto his shoulder. ¡°Trust me, please.¡± ¡°No, this has nothing to do with you,¡± Ethan said seriously. ¡°Even if it is rted to you, you have no duty to help me. This is my own problem.¡± ¡°Trust me, I can make him wish he¡¯s dead without needing to take any legal responsibility.¡± Chen Zhao was still holding onto Ethan¡¯s arm. ¡°I can do it. Did you forget my other identity? I can torture him for life.¡± ¡°That *sshole has a lot of bodyguards,¡± Ethan said. ¡°You can¡¯t even get close to him.¡± ¡°Give me five days. If I still can¡¯t do anything after five days, I won¡¯t stop you from doing anything.¡± Ethan looked at him hesitantly. ¡°Five days? What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Just trust me.¡± Chen Zhao was muddled too. He had no n at all, but he couldn¡¯t just watch Ethan run with a gun and kill a rich guy. Chen Zhao suspected that, with Ethan¡¯s skills, he would get killed before he could even get close to Phillip. From Caprice¡¯s exnation, Chen Zhao learned the reason why Phillip was released from jail. There was no problem with his physical exam, but his mental test revealed that he had depression and needed a rtively safe environment. Thus, Phillip¡¯swyer requested him to be treated outside the prison and paid $1,300,000 in bail. Imagine this: an old pervert who kept raping young girls for decades actually had depression. And he was freed because of this depression. America¡¯sws made Chen Zhao speechless. How could human rights be taken advantage this badly? Rich people could do anything. For someone like Phillip, $1,300,000 was only one or two months of expenses. Chapter 151: How Much Does It Cost To Hire An Army? Whenever one encounters a real scumbag, one would probably have an impulse to kill him. However, Chen Zhao was more rational than that. While he was somewhat impulsive, he also thought about how he could settle the issue without getting involved. Firstly, he did not n to sacrifice his freedom or life in order for this scumbag to go to Hell. But what should I do to let Phillip Quinn receive the punishment that he deserves? This was another difficult problem. Chen Zhao was actually boasting when he made the promise to Ethan and Caprice. He indeed knew Demonic Sorcery, but it was not omnipotent. Chen Zhao had a headache thinking for a solution. Screech! Suddenly, a car stopped beside Chen Zhao. He also heard a familiar voice. ¡°Chen, it¡¯s really you!¡± Chen Zhao turned his head and realized that it was Morgery. ¡°Morgery, shouldn¡¯t you be in Mexico now? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m back! The problem¡¯s been settled; the people who had been chasing my boss and I were already killed.¡± Morgery seemed to be on the crest of a wave. His car was new and obviously expensive, and his bald head was bright and shiny. ¡°Where¡¯s your pets? I almost didn¡¯t manage to recognize you just now when you were facing away from me. Every time, you had Walter, Beelzebub, and the rest with you. Why do you just have a box today? Do you need a ride?¡± After brief consideration, Chen Zhao entered Morgery¡¯s car. ¡°Something seems to be troubling you. Are you in trouble?¡± ¡°Morgery, if I want to go near a rich person, what should I do?¡± ¡°You want to kidnap a rich person?¡± Morgery asked doubtfully. ¡°No, just go near him.¡± ¡°You want something from him?¡± ¡°A guy who deserves to go to Hell.¡± ¡°Oh? You want to kill him?¡± ¡°No, but I want him to suffer.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± Morgery asked. ¡°Can I trust you?¡± Chen Zhao stared at Morgery carefully. ¡°Yes, just like how I trusted you,¡± Morgery answered with a serious tone. ¡°Not long ago, a bastard was put in jail. The warden asked me to heal him so that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be released on medical grounds. However, after I healed him, he still managed to be released. Now he has both health and freedom.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± ¡°My best friend¡¯s kid was harmed by him before and eventually died.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the person?¡± ¡°Phillip Quinn. Have you heard of him?¡± ¡°Oh I see. He¡¯s a billionaire.¡± Morgery looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to approach him. Whenever he goes out, he would have professional bodyguards from ckwaterpany with him. If you want to attack him, you better hire an army.¡± ¡°How about his house?¡± ¡°CL Building. The top three floors are all his. To get into CL Building, you first need to have an ess card, and then pass through a security check. As for what the top three floors look like, I have no idea. Haven¡¯t been there too.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s CL Building?¡± ¡°Do you see the tallest and biggest building there? That¡¯s CL Building. It has 130 floors in total.¡± Looking at the building which was a few times taller than the surrounding structures, Chen Zhao could feel his heart shatter. Whichever angle he looked at the building from, he obtained the same conclusion: there was no way to enter it by force. ¡°How much does it cost to hire an army?¡± ¡°You really believed me?¡± Morgery said, rolling his eyes. ¡°This is Los Angeles! Unless you get a nuclear bomb, you wouldn¡¯t seed.¡± ¡°Do you know anyone who sells nuclear bombs?¡± ¡°Do you have enough money to buy one?¡± ¡°How much does a nuclear bomb cost?¡± ¡°Perhaps Phillip Quinn can afford it, but definitely not you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ what a headache. Why did I volunteer for this¡­¡± Chen Zhao patted his head in frustration. ¡°Oh yeah, another important thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You said that you can treat my baldness.¡± Chen Zhao clenched his fist and almost punched Morgery right away. ¡°Wait for a few days. Let me finish my task first,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Is this so important to you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I have a suggestion,¡± Morgery said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Intercept him on the road. Of course, you have to know his itinerary first.¡± ¡°Is there a way I can get that?¡± ¡°This.¡± Morgery made a hand signal to indicate that Chen Zhao had to pay. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Three hundred thousand. I can arrange a few people to do the job, but I can¡¯t promise that it¡¯ll seed.¡± Chen Zhao twitched his lips. Three hundred thousand! It hurts¡­ ¡°Can¡¯t it be cheaper?¡± Morgery shook his head. ¡°I only gave you this price because we¡¯re old friends. I¡¯m not taking any money for myself. I need to cause blockages in a few roads so that your target travels a specific path. All these need a lot of money.¡± ¡°Give me your ount number. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± ¡°Let me tell you first: I¡¯m only in charge of blocking the roads. As for what you want to do next, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± ¡°Alright, but I hope that I can settle this asap.¡± ¡°Can you get Phillip Quinn¡¯s itinerary for these few days?¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I can help you get it, but you need to pay me too.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the total sum after it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Just tell me how much it¡¯ll roughly be first.¡± ¡°Three hundred thousand is the most expensive one. Since you¡¯re willing to pay that much, would you even care about tens of thousands of dors?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao nodded, his face filled with pain. ¡°Don¡¯t speak as if ten thousand is a small amount, okay?¡± Just then, Chen Zhao received a call from an unfamiliar number. ¡°Hi, Chen, are you free?¡± ¡°You¡¯re?¡± ¡°Do you forget my voice already? I¡¯m Diana Bilis. Remember?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a car now. It¡¯s too noisy so I didn¡¯t recognize your voice. Sorry¡­ What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I feel unwell. Can youe here?¡± ¡°How are you unwell?¡± Chen Zhao really did not want to go. ¡°Just unwell. I don¡¯t know where either¡­ You promised me that I can call you whenever I need something.¡± Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m not going.¡± After all, Diana had a psychological trauma previously. Chen Zhao did not dare to reject her directly. Chen Zhao was in a terrible fix at the moment. He felt as if he had encountered all possible issues in a single day. After he hung up, he asked Morgery to drive him to UCLA. ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll contact those people for you first. Wait for my call.¡± ¡°Great. I¡¯ll go first. See you.¡± Chen Zhao easily found Diana¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Diana, are you inside?¡± Chapter 152: Keep It In ¡°Chen, the door isn¡¯t locked. You cane in.¡± Chen Zhao pushed the door open and saw Diana Biliszing in bed in sexy lingerie. She rested her chin on her hand and bit her finger. ¡°Chen,e over.¡± Chen Zhao massaged his temples. ¡°Diana, if you¡­¡± ¡°Call me Brigitte.¡± ¡°Okay, Brigitte. I don¡¯t think you can exercise yet.¡± She¡¯d had abortion a few days ago and lost a lot of blood yesterday. Her old injuries might resurface without one or two weeks of recovery. However, Diana reached out and grabbed Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, I can help you.¡± Chen Zhao was almost losing control. Diana¡¯s body radiated with the aura of youth. Her smooth skin and full breasts made Chen Zhao¡¯s pants tighten. ¡°Chen, keeping it in is too much work. It¡¯s no good for the body either.¡± Diana already had her hands on Chen Zhao¡¯s belt and was helping him undo it. She pulled Chen Zhao onto the bed, flipped over, and was under him. Chen Zhao woke up with a start and patted Diana. ¡°No, your health condition really isn¡¯t suitable.¡± ¡°Fine. Theny here with me?¡± The door opened. Eveleigh walked in. Seeing Chen Zhao and Diana snuggling under the covers, she froze but quickly recovered. ¡°Can you two lock the doors next time you guys do it?¡± Eveleigh red at Chen Zhao. ¡°And you¡¯re a doctor. Don¡¯t you know that Diana can¡¯t do intense exercise right now?¡± ¡°Eveleigh, we didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Diana said. ¡°Did you eat yet?¡± Eveleigh asked while organizing her stuff. Chen Zhao patted Diana¡¯s perky butt. ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°Okay¡­let me change.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go wait for you outside,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°No need. You¡¯ve already seen my entire body.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you two downstairs.¡± However, it never took only a few minutes for a woman to get out of bed and out the door. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be ready really fast, I swear.¡± Diana also realized that she made Chen Zhao wait too long. She quickly put on eyeliner, some concealer, and went out while holding Chen Zhao¡¯s arm. A tall ck man walked over from across the hallway. He was close to nine feet tall and had an overbearing manner. ¡°Hi, Brigitte.¡± He walked over and tried to p Chen Zhao away. ¡°Where you going? Want to go together?¡± But Chen Zhao grabbed the man¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t you see that Brigitte is with me?¡± ¡°Yellow¡ª¡± The next moment, Chen Zhao¡¯s foot was at his stomach and he flew back. Chen Zhao¡¯s kick didn¡¯t seem to cause too much damage. The man stood back up. ¡°Motherf*cker, I¡¯m gonna stuff your head in your *ss.¡± ¡°Tiger, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Diana stood before Chen Zhao. She was worried Tiger would hurt Chen Zhao. ¡°This is between us men. Girl, get out of the way!¡± Tiger yelled. Chen Zhao patted Diana¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brigitte, it¡¯s okay. Go to the side.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Diana looked at the difference in size between Chen Zhao and Tiger. It was like a littlemb and a fierce tiger. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Trust me.¡± Chen Zhao walked in front of Diana, standing face to face to Tiger. In all sorts of fightingpetitions, the bigger one was, the bigger the advantage. That was why manypetitions had weight sses. It was totally unfair for a heavier guy fight a lighter guy. Of course, no one cared about fairness in a school fight. There weren¡¯t any rules either. Whoever ttened the other was the winner. Tiger roared and hurled a punch at Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao ducked down. He dodged Tiger¡¯s attack and grabbed his arm at the same time. He threw Tiger over his shoulder, smashing onto the ground. Then he kicked Tiger¡¯s ribs. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Tiger yelled out from pain. ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s keep going.¡± This was the first time Chen Zhao met a match after he started training. Tiger stood up unsteadily. His ribs were in pain, but he put on a fierce expression. Clearly, he wanted to erase the humiliation. He was a boxer too. But after thatst beating, he realized that Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t weaker than him. He was good at fighting too. If they went with the way he fought inpetitions, he would never be able to win. This was why he gave up on the typical methods. He charged toward Chen Zhao, opening his arms wide as if wanting to embrace the other. Chen Zhao also shot forward, crashing into Tiger¡¯s arms. Thud¡ª Chen Zhao took two steps back. His head felt heavy but quickly recovered. On the other hand, Tiger let out a scream. He was thrown back, limbs in jumbled mess as if he¡¯d been hit by a truck. Diana threw herself into Chen Zhao¡¯s arms and looked at him with worry. ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡± Chen Zhao hugged her with one arm and dipped down to kiss her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Chen, you¡¯re awesome.¡± He was quite proud to beplimented by a woman. ¡°I¡¯m not awesome. He¡¯s just too weak.¡± Tiger, lying on the ground, hadn¡¯t lost consciousness. He heard Chen Zhao and Diana¡¯s conversation clearly and did not feel good about it. Many students in the hallway witnessed this scene. No one would¡¯ve guessed that Tiger, who was about to be a professional boxer, was actually beaten up by an Asian guy. Tiger was more than twice the size of Chen Zhao. He was more than 200 pounds and he trained and ate ording to the standard for the heavyweight ss. Professional organizations had their eyes on him too. He could be a professional after he graduated. No one expected that he would get beaten by an amateur in school. Chen Zhao and Diana walked out of the dorm building. When Eveleigh saw them, she immediately came over toin. ¡°You two are way too slow. You didn¡¯t have sex while I was gone, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Where should we go eat? You take the lead since you¡¯re more familiar with this ce.¡± ¡°Are you treating?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chapter 153: Hostility ¡°Chen, you¡¯ve learned professional boxing before?¡± ¡°No, I just hired a fighting coach in a fitness center. I go there everyday and train for an hour,¡± Chen Zhao answered casually. ¡°Then how did you beat Tiger up so badly?¡± Diana stared at Chen Zhao, rather surprised. ¡°You beat Tiger up? That¡¯s impossible¡­ Tiger¡¯s basically a professional boxer.¡± Eveleigh¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Why would you go and learn how to fight?¡± ¡°I was beaten before.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I remember. It¡¯s when we met on the train and your face was bruised, right?¡± ¡°I fell down that time.¡± Chen Zhao really did not want to tell them that he had actually been beaten by a woman. ¡°So can you now defeat the person who beat you upst time?¡± ¡°The person who beat me up is my coach now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ McAllen Bodie received news that the Asian was in the university again. Therefore, he contacted Tiger right away and asked Tiger to find a reason to beat the Asian up. However, he waited for over half an hour and Tiger had still yet to return. He was already somewhat impatient. Just then, a student hurriedly ran towards him. ¡°Bodie, it¡¯s all gone wrong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Tiger was beaten up. He¡¯s probably going to have to stay in bed for a month. He¡¯s supposed to have a professionalpetition half a monthter, but now he¡¯s surely going to miss it.¡± ¡°What? Tiger¡¯s beaten up? How? Who can injure him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that Asian. Tiger asked me to inform you topensate him ten thousand dors, or he¡¯ll tell everyone that you asked him to beat an outsider up.¡± ¡°This is ckmailing!¡± McAllen roared furiously. ¡°Is it not embarrassing enough that he lost to an Asian? Tell him I¡¯ll neverpensate him! If he dares to leak anything, he¡¯s going to be expelled too!¡± While McAllen¡¯s family was quite wealthy, he was just a student. There was no way he could pay ten thousand. Moreover, if it was really exposed, he would indeed be punished, but so would Tiger. As for the initiator of the problem, he was current enjoying lunch with twodies. ¡­ Trede Pemton opened the door and saw Winry Gargamel outside. Trede frowned. ¡°Winry, why are you here?¡± ¡°Recently someone¡¯s been active in town. He seems to be investigating Deppler¡¯s death.¡± ¡°The police?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve seen him enter and leave the house at the edge of the town,¡± Winry said. ¡°Is it that Asian?¡± ¡°Do you know the people living in that house?¡± ¡°Seen him once,¡± Trede replied. ¡°It should be because of Bant¡¯s son. They¡¯re friends so Bant wanted that Asian to help in the investigation.¡± ¡°Just nice. There seem to be four or five people in that house, and our sacrificial ritual only needs three more. Sacrifice them, and our wishes shall be fulfilled.¡± ¡°No,¡± Trede rejected firmly, ¡°Deppler¡¯s death has already attracted the attention of the police. If that Asian and his friends all die, the police will certainly make a thorough investigation. We should stick to our original n and continue to attract criminals here. If the people killed are criminals, the police will not investigate fully.¡± ¡°As long as we can summon Besta, our wishes will be fulfilled. Merely a few police are anything but threatening.¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from you. You can give up everything, but I still have to live here,¡± Trede said. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Winry gave out a series of peculiarughter. ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare to do it, I will. Even if something goes wrong, I can still hide in the mountain. The police can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Trede kept silent, but some gloom shed across his eyes. Although he had been cooperating with Winry, he was very unhappy about her unteral decisions. Winry was a trulywless monster. In the past, she would only kill animals and take their blood. The police would not really interfere. However, if there were frequent murders ofmoners, the police would surely start to investigate. Their n was not perfect in the first ce, even though perfect ns did not exist in this world anyway. If someone really dug deeper, their secrets might be exposed. Their original n was to only find criminals. The police would think that it was resentment between gangs and not really investigate. However, if it involvedmoners, the police would have to go further. ¡°Winry, if you kill all of them, you¡¯ll attract too much attention. Just kill the person who¡¯s been investigating. This will warn them too.¡± ¡°Trede, do not tell me what to do.¡± Winry turned her head and looked coldly at Trede. Trede stared back at Winry. None of them was willing to give in. ¡°If we attract arge number of police before our n ispleted, can you even kill all of them?¡± Although Winry was powerful¡ªshe was indeed no longer a normal human¡ªshe would still not be able to kill everyone. The scenes in movies where a monster could kill tens or hundreds of people would not appear in reality. Winry had turned herself into a ghoul. She had an outstanding resistance towards physical attacks, but only those that affected a small area. For example, shooting her with a bullet would bepletely ineffective, because as long as she was not disabled, she would still be able to move and attack freely. However, what if there were a hundred bullets? If her limbs were entirely destroyed, or her body was sted into pieces by a grenade, she would die too. Winry could ignore physical damage, because her body was already dead. Standing before Trede at the moment was nothing more than a mere corpse. Nevertheless, she still needed a vessel for her soul. If her body was shattered, her soul would have nowhere to go. Of course, Winry would still make a formidable evil spirit with powerful toxicology spells. Notwithstanding, she would not be able to kill dozens of people. In order to collect sacrificial souls as quickly as possible, she even needed Trede¡¯s help to burn down the winery, helping her to obtain the souls of eight victims. Then, she still had to be extremely careful looking for other victims. ¡°If he¡¯s the only one present when I find him, I¡¯ll only kill him.¡± In the end, Winry still chose topromise slightly, but she added, ¡°However, if there¡¯s someone else, I¡¯ll show no mercy!¡± Chapter 154: Captain After lunch, Chen Zhao bid farewell to Diana and Eveleigh. After leaving the school, Gaia called. ¡°Chen, I heard from Morgery that you want to go against someone?¡± ¡°That b*stard. He said he¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Morgery didn¡¯t sell you out. He called me to ask if I know anyone, so I called you.¡± ¡°What, you want some extra ie?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t do that,¡± Gaia said. ¡°But I know some veterans.¡± ¡°Uh¡­I don¡¯t n on starting a war.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t n on having my friends join a war either. But they¡¯re good at things other than holding guns too.¡± ¡°Gaia, you should know that what I¡¯m doing is more dangerous than a war. I have to face a billionaire.¡± ¡°My friends need money. They won¡¯t mind the danger if they¡¯re paid enough.¡± ¡°Then what can they help me with?¡± ¡°Do you have time? We can talk.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go to the gym to find you.¡± After arranging that, Chen Zhao hurried over to the gym. He hadn¡¯te in a few days, but he¡¯d told Gaia beforehand that he was quite busy. However, he was forced to make time today. Gaia was the coach for the army before. She was definitely more knowledgeable in this aspect than him. When Miller saw Chen Zhao, she led him into Gaia¡¯s office. ¡°Miller, close the door and don¡¯t let anyone in,¡± Gaia ordered. ¡°Okay.¡± knew that they must have to talk about something important. After she left, the office¡¯s mood turned heavy. ¡°You need to face Phillip Quinn, right?¡± ¡°Why are you asking me if you already heard from Morgery?¡± ¡°I need you to reply personally.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What do you n on doing to him?¡± ¡°Three minutes. Give me three minutes of private time with him.¡± ¡°What are you going to do to him in those three minutes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my own matter.¡± ¡°I can introduce you to some people. They¡¯re experts in this field and can arrange everything for you, from the n to action.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°One hundred thousand dors for everything.¡± ¡°Are they reliable?¡± ¡°They¡¯re experts in this. They¡¯re definitely reliable.¡± ¡°To what extent can they do it?¡± ¡°If Morgery¡¯s men follow their orders, they¡¯ll ensure at least 80% chance for you to have three minutes alone with Phillip.¡± ¡°What if they fail?¡± ¡°You still have to pay,¡± Gaia answered. Hearing this, Chen Zhao had a headache. However, he had no other choice. His mind was muddled and he had no clue where to start. ¡°If they fail, I only need to pay $50,000,¡± Chen Zhao said, training his eyes on Gaia. ¡°Okay.¡± Gaia nodded, epting the request. ¡°Someone will contact youter.¡± Just as Chen Zhao left the gym after their talk, his phone rang. It was a stranger. The voice on the other end of the call was raspy and deep. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lloyd Werde. You can call me Captain.¡± ¡°Captain Lloyd Werde? Is that your military title? Did Gaia introduce you?¡± ¡°Yes, Gaia introduced me, but that¡¯s not my title. It¡¯s my nickname.¡± ¡°So, Captain, you should know what I want, right?¡± ¡°Let you be alone with Phillip Quinn for three minutes, correct?¡± Lloyd asked. ¡°Are you confident?¡± ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t fool around with the lives of my men and I. I have a family.¡± ¡°Should we meet?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Then how do we do it?¡± ¡°Just wait for my alert.¡± He sounded really professional, but Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t confident in a partner that he¡¯d never met before. While walking down the street, someone bumped into him. The man fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chen Zhao reached out to help him up. The man¡¯s hair was messy and had an unshaven face. He carried a few books and looked panicked. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The guy hurried away. Chen Zhao saw a metallic coin on the ground and picked it up. It was twice the size of regr coins. It was a strange material too. It felt heavy and he didn¡¯t know what kind of metal it was made out of. It also looked vintage. The carved design was strange too. The top side was like some animal¡¯s head and the other side had a six-point star. ¡°Hey, you dropped something.¡± The guy was only a few feet away, but he pretended that he didn¡¯t hear. He kept walking forward without looking back. Chen Zhao jogged over and grabbed the thin guy. ¡°Hey, this is yours, right?¡± The man looked at the coin in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands with hesitation. A beatter, he still took it. ¡°Thanks.¡± With that, he turned and left. Chen Zhao looked at him in confusion. A momentter, he seemed to see a shadow following the man. Taken aback, he rubbed his eyes. There was nothing there. Was it a hallucination? But why would he have a hallucination like that? When he tried to find the man again, he¡¯d already vanished from the street. Just then, he received Fali¡¯s call. ¡°Chen, can youe to Angel Beach?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I need your help. Can youe?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming.¡± Chen Zhao arrived at the Coastal Rescue Team¡¯s headquarters. Robio was here too. ¡°Hey, Chen. Howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Fali called me over. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°She called you?¡± Robio seemed not to know why. Chen Zhao was confused. He¡¯d thought that there was someone in need of his help. It didn¡¯t seem to be the case now. ¡°Yeah, where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s at the gym. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Robio took Chen Zhao to the gym. Fali was running on the treadmill. Her tight athletic wear showed her sexy curves without hiding anything. Woof, woof¡ª Walter had been lying beside Fali. Seeing Chen Zhao, he ran over in excitement. ¡°Fali, Chen¡¯s here,¡± Robio called. Fali came down from the treadmill. Taking a towel, she walked over to Chen Zhao and Robio. ¡°Robio, can I talk to him alone?¡± ¡°Chen, I need to go patrol. Bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Seeing how careful Fali was, Chen Zhao felt a little suspicious. Fali didn¡¯t look like she was in a hurry. Why did she call him here? Couldn¡¯t they talk about it at home? ¡°Chen, I think I¡¯m in paranormal trouble.¡± ¡°What? Paranormal trouble? Did you get attacked by something?¡± Chapter 155: Supernatural Event? Fali shook her head. ¡°No. At noon, I was patrolling along the coastline after lunch. Suddenly, I saw someone struggling in the sea. I charged towards the drowning man, but when I reached there, that person had disappeared.¡± ¡°Maybe that person sank into the sea and was brought away by the waves?¡± Chen Zhao asked. Fali shook her head again. ¡°I thought so at the start as well. I reported it to Robio and carried out search and rescue, but I found no one. We also did not receive any reports of missing people.¡± ¡°Did you see wrongly?¡± Actually, Chen Zhao was indeed an amateur spiritualist. He was unsure if Fali was mistaken or really encountered a supernatural event. Among the coastlines in America that were open to tourists, over a thousand people would go missing each year. Therefore, it was hard to say what really happened. Even Fali probably did not know if there was actually a drowning man. Supernatural events were rare, after all, so Chen Zhao would prefer to believe that there was indeed a drowning man. Perhaps, nobody was drowning in the first ce. It might well just have been a tourist surfing in deepwater zone. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that too: maybe the person was not drowning after all. However, during my break just now, I came across this.¡± Fali ced an old newspaper before Chen Zhao. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fali pointed at a particr report on the newspaper. ¡°It¡¯s an ident on Angel Beach five years ago. The victim Kirk Eta¡¯s body has yet to be found.¡± Chen Zhao saw the news, as well as a photo. ¡°When I was over ten meters away from that person, I clearly saw the drowning man¡¯s face. He was Kirk Eta.¡± ¡°Is there any other clearer evidence that it was a supernatural event?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s really supernatural. In any case, let Walter stay beside you. He¡¯s powerful enough to defeat normal evil spirits.¡± Walter was already 50 kilograms now and his body was formidably huge. Most members of Coastal Rescue Team did not think that Walter was the same hero they had in the past. ¡°Also, call Sienna here. She¡¯s more professional. Perhaps she can tell.¡± Soon, Sienna arrived. ¡°Chen, what a surprise.¡± ¡°Ask Fali about it. She seems to have encountered a supernatural event. I¡¯m not sure if it really is, and whether she¡¯s in danger, so we asked you toe here.¡± ¡°Fali, tell me what happened.¡± Fali told Sienna every detail. After thinking, Sienna said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that Fali¡¯s encountered a supernatural event, but I¡¯m not fully certain whether the evil spirit will harm her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Fali can see evil spirits. If she really saw him, it means that the spirit was targeting her in particr.¡± ¡°Under most circumstances, normal people can¡¯t see evil spirits and evil spirits also can¡¯t let themselves be seen, but that¡¯s not always the case. One possibility is that the evil spirit is extremely powerful. He can choose whoever he wants to be seen by. There¡¯s another possibility which is not controble, not even by the spirits themselves. They appear in this world only because he have some obsessions. They can sometimes be seen by others due to various unexpected reasons.¡± ¡°Which of the two did Fali encounter?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell either. Fali has given us too few clues.¡± ¡°Can you find the evil spirit and cleanse or exorcize him?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t find him without enough clues. Given that this coastline is so long, he might be anywhere along the coastline or in the sea nearby,¡± Sienna said. Chen Zhao could not help too. His understanding of supernatural events was even less than Sienna¡¯s. This was why Chen Zhao had always been firmly stating that he was an amateur spiritualist. Chen Zhao would not unt his superiority in a field that he was not even good in. Sienna was more professional and Chen Zhao was happy to listen to her. ¡°Sienna, have you finished processing the white crystals that I gave youst night?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made some of them.¡± Sienna opened her backpack and took out several bottles of liquids. Chen Zhao picked one up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve mixed the crystals you gave me with holy water to channel the sacredness in those crystals out.¡± ¡°How do I use this? Pour it onto evil spirits?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done my experiments. It¡¯s very effective against evil spirits, even better than magical phosphor. Moreover, one doesn¡¯t need magical power to use it. However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good against that old ghoul-witch.¡± ¡°What do we do then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to turn the remaining crystals into bullets. If we shoot her with the bullets, we can inflict severe damage to her soul.¡± ¡°Sienna, do you still have any left? Give me one.¡± Fali was still somewhat scared because of her encounter that day. Although she had not been attacked, nobody knew that evil spirit¡¯s n. If Fali was attacked in sea, she could not even escape. ¡°No. Ask Chen. He should still have some.¡± Chen Zhao took out a walnut-sized angelic crystal. ¡°Use it to make a pendant and wear it. Beware that Walter doesn¡¯t like it. When you have it on, don¡¯t go near him.¡± Indeed, Walter had long shied away from the angelic crystal. In the afternoon, Chen Zhao returned home with Fali. On the other hand, Sienna left alone because she still had things to settle. By the time Chen Zhao and Fali returned, David was already back. ¡°Chen, Fali, why did youe back together?¡± ¡°David, how¡¯s your investigation in town?¡± ¡°I discovered that almost everyone here hates Winry Gargamel, and she also nevermunicates with the people in town. Therefore, when I asked about her, all the residents enthusiastically offered me various clues.¡± David paused and then continued, ¡°That old witch has a very bad name in town. One time, a resident discovered that countless pets which were thought to be missing were buried in her backyard. She¡¯s even prosecuted in court for this. However, because she¡¯s already old and couldn¡¯t go to jail, she ended up only paying a fine. Because of this, everyone in town started to hate her. Also, since that incident, very few residents had pets.¡± ¡°Has anyone been killed in the past?¡± ¡°In the recent ten years, there aren¡¯t any obvious idental deaths,¡± David replied. ¡°When do we act?¡± Fali asked. ¡°We? You just stay at home with Walter.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m not involved?¡± Fali said, somewhat bored. ¡°Why would you follow us? To watch the fun?¡± Chapter 156: Action Around nine p.m., Sienna and Chris returned. Sienna came back with a huge pack. Seeing everyone in the living room, she tossed it onto the ground. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Chen, reimburse this.¡± Chen Zhao epted Sienna¡¯s bill and felt a headacheing. ¡°Eight thousand nine hundred dors? What kind of bill is this?¡± ¡°Processing fee for special bullets.¡± Chen Zhao was in pain. He had to put in money to help people these days. The tens of thousands that he¡¯d earned this past three months was emptied in two days. Sienna rummaged through the bag and took out some clips of bullets. ¡°David, try it with your gun. See if it works.¡± ¡°I have a gun too.¡± Fali jogged to her room and came out with a gun. And Chris happened to have a gun too. Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°You all have guns?¡± ¡°Is it strange?¡± ¡°My gun can use these clips too.¡± ¡°Mine too.¡± Chris aimed everywhere with her gun. ¡°Don¡¯t point it at me. You can kill someone.¡± Chen Zhao hurriedly dodged the muzzle. These bullets were made from angelic crystals. They were mainly used against supernatural beings, but they could hurt humans too. ¡°Fali, you and Chris partner up. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Everyone looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Are we going now?¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Just a bit more.¡± ¡°Wait for what?¡± ¡°The time isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°This should be the best timing,¡± Sienna said in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s four hours until midnight. The old witch will be much stronger between 12 and one a.m.¡± ¡°My helper isn¡¯t here yet,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Helper? You have a helper?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the thing that you can¡¯t see.¡± ¡°Uh¡­isn¡¯t he always beside you?¡± ¡°No. He has his own activity time.¡± They couldn¡¯t understand. They thought that the thing protecting Chen Zhao was like his pet. He should be beside Chen Zhao at any time. They couldn¡¯tprehend his answer. ckie hadn¡¯te back yet. Chen Zhao had to wait for him to act together. ckie couldn¡¯t deal with Winry when she was in the ghoul state, but if he destroyed Winry¡¯s ghoul body, then he could attack the evil spirit. Thankfully, ckie didn¡¯t make them wait too long. He came back after half an hour. ¡°Okay, my helper is here,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°We can set off.¡± ¡°You mean that the thing is beside us now?¡± Sienna looked around curiously. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see or feel anything. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can you tell him to let us see?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ckie still couldn¡¯t appear before people, but Chen Zhao remembered that Ethan had seen him through the rearview mirror when they¡¯d driven back from looking for ckie. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t figure out why Ethan was able to see him. ckie didn¡¯t understand why a regr guy saw him either. However, that ident only happened once. It never happened again when ckie rode in Ethan¡¯s car. Beelzebub, Raymond, Walter, and Carrie were left at home to protect Chris and Fali. They couldn¡¯t protect themselves and could be a burden to take around. It also wasn¡¯t safe for them to stay home alone, so the little demons had to stay with them. ¡­ David and Sienna came to Winry¡¯s house. The building was like a witch¡¯s home from a movie¡ªa sharp point in the night sky. Even though it was night, a crow was still on the roof, cawing hoarsely. David gulped. His grip tightened subconsciously around his gun. ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t feel right. You and Chen are spiritualists, but the ce you live doesn¡¯t have this feeling.¡± Sienna didn¡¯t feelfortable either. ¡°Stay sharp and follow our n.¡± ¡°I know.¡± David followed behind Sienna as she knocked on the door. A momentter, the door opened. A stooped figure stood inside the door. The lights weren¡¯t on, so the surroundings weren¡¯t clear. However, a rotten smell flooded out of the house. Sienna stepped back in disgust. The figure took a step forward instead. ¡°Little girl,¡± Winry said in her strange voice. ¡°You smell like magic.¡± Sienna¡¯s eyebrow arched. She immediately threw a bottle at Winry. The liquid inside shimmered as if it was fluorescent. Winry grabbed the bottle easily. ¡°Tsk¡­holy water? Little girl, who¡¯s your teacher? Don¡¯t you know that holy water is meaningless to a fellow witch like me?¡± The bottle exploded and the liquid sshed onto her right arm. Pain seized her. Winry¡¯s entire arm started wilting with a shocking speed. ¡°Ah¡­this isn¡¯t holy water¡­ I will kill you all!¡± David whipped his gun out and fired at Winry. The witch shed and dodged the bullet with surprising speed. She mmed into David¡¯s chest. It felt like he¡¯d been hit by a car and he flew out. Sienna threw two more bottles of holy water. Winry didn¡¯t try to catch them again and retreated quickly instead. Just as she attacked Sienna, there was a gunshot. David had fired again from the ground. ¡°Ah¡­¡± A bullet hit Winry¡¯s left thigh. She practically lost feeling in that leg. She jumped and disappeared within the deep and dark door. ¡°David, you alright?¡± He stood up with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Did the old witch escape?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s go in and look.¡± Winry¡¯s house had no electrical appliances or even light. Thankfully, David prepared a shlight, but this was the old witch¡¯sir, so they didn¡¯t dare have any mishaps. They nudged forward cautiously. Suddenly, Sienna seemed to kick something. ¡°David, move the light here. There¡¯s something under my feet.¡± ¡°A body! It¡¯s a body!¡± Under the shlight, the two finally saw a dried corpse clearly. Crash¡ª David bumped into a shelf and something shattered. ¡°What did you break?¡± ¡°Blood! It¡¯s all blood¡­oh god¡­¡± David¡¯s feet were covered in blood. The house was instantly filled with a bloody scent. Chapter 157: Voice Recorder Pen Knock, knock. When Trede Pemton opened the front door, he saw Chen Zhao outside. ¡°Mr. Chen, what a surprise.¡± Trede was rather startled that Chen Zhao actually visited him at this hour. ¡°Mr. Trede, I want to talk to you.¡± ¡°About what?¡± Trede looked at Chen Zhao, puzzled. ¡°I received a document on the winery¡¯s ounts,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling, as he took out a thumb drive. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a chat inside?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Some gloom shed across Trede¡¯s eyes. Chen Zhao took a look inside Trede¡¯s house, after which he sat on a chair right away. ¡°Mr. Trede, your home looks really simple. Where did you spend your money? Rumors outside im that your winery had been in a bad state, but I know you¡¯re richer than what most people think.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Deppler gave me this thumb drive,¡± Chen Zhao said, waiving the thumb drive in his hand. ¡°Do you know Deppler?¡± ¡°To be precise, Deppler left it with me as a deposit. He showed me the information inside, so I lent him five thousand. He said that if he couldn¡¯t return the money, the thumb drive would be mine. Also, he told me an interesting piece of information¡­ You burned down your own winery.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Tredeughed. ¡°Mr. Chen, he is but a small gangster.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s telling the truth.¡± ¡°Just say how much you want.¡± ¡°Ten million.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, I thought that you¡¯re a good kid. Do you know what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re ckmailing.¡± ¡°Whatever you like to call it. Anyway, if you don¡¯t give me ten million, I¡¯ll publicize the information in this thumb drive. By then, everyone will know that you have enough money to pay the victims¡¯ families, but you chose to hide your wealth. You¡¯ll face more than just the victims¡¯ rtives¡¯ questioning; your reputation will be ruined.¡± Chen Zhao had a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Apart from that, I also suspect that you killed Deppler.¡± Crash! Suddenly, the window broke without warning and someone jumped into the house. ¡°Winry? Why would you¡­¡± ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s this?!¡± Chen Zhao stared at the unrecognizable face of Winry in horror. ¡°I need blood!¡± Winry¡¯s face was filled with bloodlust. Although she looked like she was in a bad shape, she was still extremely dangerous. ¡°I don¡¯t want money anymore¡­ I don¡¯t want money anymore¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s toote to regret now.¡± Trede¡¯s face was upied by a cruel smile. ¡°You can now go and apany Deppler.¡± ¡°You really killed Deppler? Mr. Trede, I promise I wouldn¡¯t tell anything to anyone! Please let me go¡­ Please! I wouldn¡¯t trouble you anymore!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. You know what? Deppler only wanted five thousand from me, and I killed him. And you wanted ten million! You¡¯re much greedier than Deppler.¡± Trede looked at Winry. ¡°Winry, he¡¯s yours.¡± Bam! Winry leaped towards Chen Zhao but was sent flying away by him with a single punch. Chen Zhao felt as if he had just punched an iron te. ¡°You¡­¡± Trede was clearly astonished. He knew well how strong Winry was. However, could she not even withstand a single punch from Chen Zhao? ¡°Mr. Trede, thank you for your confession.¡± Chen Zhao smiled brightly. In fact, he was not holding a thumb drive, but rather a voice recorder pen. He had merely ced a thumb drive casing outside the voice recorder. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already confessed that you did kill Deppler.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to ckmail me?¡± ¡°Do you wish to be ckmailed instead?¡± Chen Zhao smiled. Trede stared at Chen Zhao with a gloomy look. ¡°But are you sure that you can walk out of this ce alive?¡± ¡°If you think that old witch can stop me, you¡¯ll be very much disappointed.¡± A fierce look sted out from Winry¡¯s eyes. Although she was severely injured at the moment, she was still dangerous. ¡°Looks like you knew Winry¡¯s true identity long ago.¡± ¡°A perverted old witch.¡± ¡°Then how about mine?¡± ¡°Yours?¡± Chen Zhao was somewhat stunned. Just then, Trede slowly stood straight. His originally humpbacked body gradually straightened and became bigger. ¡°You¡­¡± Bewilderment was written all over Chen Zhao¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m delighted to see the fear on your face.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not human? You¡¯re a demon?¡± ¡°I am human, at least most of me is.¡± Trede¡¯s body was still growing. Very soon, he reached three meters in height. Trede nced at his sturdy limbs. ¡°Demonic bloodline only upies a small part of me.¡± ¡°Err¡­ Right! I still have something to do at home. I¡¯m leaving first¡­ Bye.¡± At the instant Chen Zhao turned around, he felt an air current from behind. Suddenly, Chen Zhao took out an angelic crystal and threw it towards the iing Trede. Trede obviously did not recognize the angelic crystal, so he did not dodge at all. When the angelic crystalnded on Trede¡¯s body, it sted into a beam of light. Chen Zhao smelled a burnt smell. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Half of Trede¡¯s body was enveloped in the white light. The light came and vanished quickly, and soon, only the half-dead Trede was left on the floor. His left shoulder wasplete burnt and his flesh and skin were all crumpled. Smoke was evening off from his body. Winry watched as Trede copsed onto the floor. Suddenly, she dashed beside him, grabbed him, and then charged out of the window. Although one of Winry¡¯s legs was almost totally disabled, she was still as fast as a wolf. She was carrying Trede, but her speed was not quite affected. ¡°You wanna run now? No way!¡± Chen Zhao immediately began to chase. Winry was indeed very fast, but Chen Zhao was not slow either. After all, Chen Zhao had consumed superman potion before and his body was way stronger than normal humans. As the two parties raced against each other, they slowly entered the depth of the mountain. Chen Zhao realized that Winry was running towards the Gate of Hell. What¡¯s she doing? Is she going to open the Gate of Hell? Chen Zhao did not think so. She had yet to collect enough sacrificial souls. However, Chen Zhao had to chase them. If they did not die here, they would recover and one day find him again for revenge. Even if they did not choose revenge, they could stillplete the sacrifice and open the Gate of Hell, which would lead to a massacre. Chapter 158: Never-ending Calls The two chased after one another in the forest. Winry was like a wild beast. They had simr speeds, but Winry was able to slip through the trees more easily, so the gap started widening. However, Chen Zhao knew where Winry was going, so he wasn¡¯t worried about losing her as long as the direction as right. After all, Winry and Trede would definitely stop at the Gate of Hell. Winry obviously wanted to lose Chen Zhao, but it wasn¡¯t possible. Her state was getting worse. She was carrying someone and her limbs were heavily injured. Her energy went down faster than Chen Zhao. Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Huff¡­huff¡­¡± ¡°Chen¡­what are you doing? You¡¯re out of breath.¡± It was Diana. ¡°I¡¯m doing a night jog.¡± Chen Zhao was exhausted. He was very fit, but this journey wasn¡¯t short at all and he was sprinting. ¡°Are you holding a girl right now?¡± ¡°No¡­should I take a picture for you?¡± ¡°Yeah, take a picture.¡± Chen Zhao was speechless. He could only take a selfie so Diana would believe him. ¡°Chen, it¡¯s so dark. Where are you running?¡± ¡°A mountain.¡± ¡°Oh, I know. You¡¯re doing some special training. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so awesome.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to you after I¡¯m done running.¡± ¡°Fine, bye¡­ Oh, actually, I know I¡¯m not your girlfriend, so I won¡¯t mind even if you get in bed with someone else.¡± Never believe any woman who says this. Even though Chen Zhao and Gerlyn had promised to be f*ck buddies, he still couldn¡¯t talk about other girls in front of her. This was basic respect for his femalepanion. If they couldn¡¯t satisfy each other romantically, it was the least to not affect the other¡¯s feelings. Hanging up on Diana, Chen Zhao¡¯s second call came. It was Captain Lloyd. Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s panting, he asked, ¡°Mr. Chen, am I disturbing you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m running. Get to the point.¡± ¡°I learned that Phillip Quinn will go out in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. I also found the route he¡¯ll take. You¡¯re okay, right?¡± ¡°Huff¡­no problem.¡± ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s set. Have a good night.¡± Hanging up, Chen Zhao muttered, ¡°F*ck¡­¡± It was the middle of the night and he was chasing a 100-something-year-old witch. How great could it be? He wondered if Chen Zhao¡¯s friends all agreed to call him tonight. As soon as he hung up, another call came in. It was Dell. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re messing with your dick again,¡± Chen Zhao cyelled. ¡°If you¡¯re calling me because of your dick, then I¡¯m gonna go there and cut it off.¡¯ ¡°Chen, why are you so angry? I wanted to thank you for all your help these days, so I¡¯m holding a party next week. I want to invite you.¡± ¡°Tell me next week.¡± ¡°Are you having sex? You¡¯re panting so loudly.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to waste time with Dell, so he hung up. But then another call came. Without even looking, Chen Zhao yelled, ¡°I¡¯m not having sex. I¡¯m running, okay?!¡± ¡°Chen, it¡¯s me, Wright.¡± ¡°Huff, huff¡­Wright, why are you calling me? Sorry, I¡¯m not yelling at you¡­¡± ¡°Are you busy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m running,¡± Chen Zhao reiterated. Whoosh¡­Chen Zhao moved a pile of grass aside and lunged forward. ¡°Okay, Chen¡­I heard from Ethan that you want to punish Phillip Quinn.¡± ¡°Ethan told you?¡± ¡°Caprice.¡± ¡°Wright, I promise I¡¯ll make that *sshole regret being born. I swear.¡± ¡°Can I help you?¡± ¡°No, just make sure Ethan doesn¡¯t do anything stupid before I carry out my n.¡± ¡°I¡¯m part of this too. You can¡¯t exclude Ethan and I.¡± ¡°Wright, can you make atomic bombs?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a medical student¡­¡± ¡°Okay, so just wait for good news, alright?¡± ¡°Fine¡­ Chen, don¡¯t work too hard. Take care of yourself.¡± Wright obviously didn¡¯t believe Chen Zhao¡¯s exnation. ¡°I¡¯m seriously running at night.¡± ¡°Whatever you do is fine. Just be careful. Goodbye.¡± Chen Zhao felt that half of his energy was wasted on bullsh*tting with his friends. He felt tired physically and mentally. If this continued, his heart would explode. But the calls came like a torrent. Another one came. ¡°Chen, are you¡ª¡± ¡°Leonardo, if you ask me if I¡¯m having sex, I¡¯m blocking you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­I was going to remind you that my birthday party is in two days. You cane, right?¡± ¡°Yes, bye.¡± ¡°Chen, take care of your health.¡± Chen Zhao was about to go crazy, but then he realized that Lloyd¡¯s n was taking ce in two days too. However, Lloyd had nned for the afternoon. If everything went smoothly, he could make it to Leonardo¡¯s birthday party and even buy a gift beforehand. He thought that there would be another call. He waited for a few minutes, but it was silent. Just as he thought there would be no more calls and he put his phone away, another one came. ¡°Chen, are you¡ª¡± It was Rutherford¡¯s voice. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m not having sex. I¡¯m running, okay? Talk or hang up.¡± ¡°My first race after recovering is night after tomorrow at the LA Memorial Coliseum. Can youe?¡± He sounded hopeful. Chen Zhao was the only person who valued him and was willing to give him a chance and hope. He really wished that Chen Zhao coulde and watch his first race after recovery. ¡°What time?¡± ¡°Eight.¡± ¡°Can you give me some more tickets?¡± ¡°Of course. How many?¡± ¡°Maybe seven.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Okay. And I really am running.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Bye.¡± What the f*ck do you know? Chen Zhao swore inside. The phone rang again. ¡°I¡¯m running¡­f*ck, I¡¯m not having sex.¡± ¡°Chen, where are you? We¡¯re at Trede¡¯s house. There are signs of struggle, but no one¡¯s there.¡± Chapter 159: Internal Conflict ¡°I¡¯m chasing the old witch and Trede. They¡¯re running deep into the mountain.¡± ¡°Where are you? We¡¯reing to help you.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re here, you can¡¯t catch them, so don¡¯te here and make the situation messier,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Chen, we found a few corpses in the old witch¡¯s house. They were killed in thest day or two, and they¡¯re all residents in this town. She might have possibly already collected enough sacrificial souls.¡± Chen Zhao was rather surprised. He did not expect the old witch and Trede who had been acting very carefully to suddenly kill a few people in the past few days. They had changed their stylepletely and started killing random people. This being the case, there was even more reason for Chen Zhao to not let the two off. Nobody knew what they would do after sessfully summoning the demon. Winry was an old witch and she had already turned herself into a monster. Trede was a human-demon hybrid, although his demonic bloodline was very weak. It was obvious that the two of them would do nothing good. Finally, Chen Zhao managed to catch up with Winry and Trede. They had already reached the big pit which was supposed to be the Gate of Hell. The two parties entered a stalemate. ¡°Winry, why did youe here? We¡¯re still short of three sacrificial souls.¡± Trede was in an even worse state than Winry. The angelic crystal caused greater damage to him than to Winry, because he had just activated his demonic bloodline and turned temporarily into a demon. However, he was a very inferior one. In fact, his only change was his physical form. He was not a subordinate demon and also had no abilities of his own. Thus, he could not at all mitigate the damage caused by the angelic crystal. On the other hand, while Winry looked like she had lost one arm and one leg, she had received mostly physical damage. Chen Zhao and Sienna had thought that shooting Winry with angelic crystal bullets would cause severe damage. However, this was not the case. Winry¡¯s soul was almost unharmed. ¡°Ha¡­ In thest two days, I killed another two people whom I didn¡¯t like.¡± Winry gave a hoarseughter. Hearing her voice, Chen Zhao felt really ufortable. Trede looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°So¡­ Kill him, and we canplete the sacrificial ritual.¡± Winry also nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°He¡¯s a big trouble now. Inparison, you¡¯re much weaker.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ What are you doing?!¡± Trede¡¯s face paled in horror. He realized what Winry was going to do. Winry was indeed a psychologically abnormal old witch. Trede knew well how wicked she was. She had brought him here not to save him or to share their gains, but as thest sacrifice for the ritual! ¡°Oh you know what I¡¯m doing.¡± As Winry gave out a series of strangeughter, she took out two bottles and smashed them on the edge of the pit. The two sacrificial souls escaped from the bottles. They wanted to leave, but a mysterious force dragged them into the pit. ¡°Save me¡­ Save me¡­¡± the two souls called, but they could not resist the attraction and were still sucked into the pit. In the end, they disappeared into the bottomless darkness. The pit seemed to have turned deeper and darker. The vines on the inner side of the pit started to climb up at a noticeable speed. Winry looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t youing to stop me? If you don¡¯t do it now, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance anymore.¡± Although Winry sounded rxed, she did not dare to underestimate Chen Zhao at all. Chen Zhao had something that could inflict severe harm to her. Even now, she had no idea what it was. Trede had only been hit by such a small white crystal and he was already like this at the moment. Chen Zhao stared at Winry and Trede, his eyes sparkling. Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°Since you want to summon a demon so badly, I¡¯ll let you. Please.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s words alerted Winry instead. She did not believe that Chen Zhao would allow her toplete the ritual so easily. He must be nning to attack me when the ritual begins! In this case, I wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back for a while, which puts me in a really dangerous situation¡­ Therefore, Winry did not even dare to start the ritual before killing Chen Zhao. Winry nced at Trede who was on the ground and then threw a purple potion before him. ¡°Trede, drink this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? Do you think I¡¯ll listen to you again?¡± Trede stared at Winry in enmity. ¡°This can help you to recover,¡± Winry said. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± ¡°I made this blood potion with living humans¡¯ blood. It can not only heal you, but also grant you immense power for a short period of time.¡± Chen Zhao frowned. Blood potion! He was not unfamiliar with blood potions, of course, because they were recorded in the demonic medical book. However, Chen Zhao remembered that manyponents needed to make a blood potion could only be found in Hell. Moreover, blood potions were supposed to greatly enhance one¡¯s demonic bloodline. Even Chen Zhao did not have enough materials to craft one at the moment. Winry had to spend so much time and effort to merely summon a demon. How could she obtain so many materials from Hell? One possibility was that while the two kinds of blood potions had the same name, they had very different functions, or perhaps Winry had used a few alternative materials from the human world to make the blood potion. As for how effective the potion really was, only she would know. However, judging from her look, she was certainly not trying to help Trede. ¡°Trede, we can only live if we kill him together,¡± Winry said. ¡°Only if we kill him, you will no longer need to be the sacrifice, and our n can also be sessfullypleted. However, if we don¡¯t kill him, our n will fail, and more importantly, you can¡¯t ever return to your normal life.¡± Trede¡¯s eyes glittered in thought. In the end, he still grabbed the blood potion, broke the bottle, and poured the purple liquid into his mouth. Very soon, he felt a power being released in his body. Puff¡­ Puff¡­ Trede¡¯s burnt skin began to recover. However, he did not feel better. In fact, he felt even worse instead. ¡°Why do I feel like¡­¡± ¡°The blood potion can temporarily boost your strength, but it also has a small side effect.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be very bloodthirsty, just like a vampire.¡± ¡°You dare to fool me!¡± Trede stared furiously at Winry. ¡°Internal conflict is no good for either of us. It¡¯ll only benefit the Asian. Stop him for ten minutes, just ten!¡± Chapter 160: Come On, Let’s All Summon Demons Trede Pempton¡¯s breathing turned heavier. He stared at Winry with hatred, but he still kept a level head. Turning to Chen Zhao, the hatred remained in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯m in this state!¡± ¡°Mr. Pempton, that¡¯s not really fair. It¡¯s your own karma. How can it be my fault?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t get in my way, all this wouldn¡¯t have happened. You destroyed everything! You should die!¡± ¡°Yelling about dying is a bit much. We¡¯re all civilized people. Why can¡¯t we just sit down and have a nice chat?¡± ¡°Trede, why are you still wasting time with him?¡± Winry urged impatiently. ¡°Kill him! Hurry up, it¡¯s almost midnight.¡± Trede thirsted for blood right now. He ground his teeth, making cracking sounds. Chen Zhao took a few steps back. With Trede¡¯s current state, he really couldn¡¯t fight him. Chen Zhao was stronger than the average man, but he couldn¡¯t go up against beasts. If he had to go against a beast, it could only be a beast¡­a beast from Hell. A demonic ritual implement appeared in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands. ¡°Bloody Hunter, get over here.¡± A puff of red smoke shot out of the ritual implement. Trede was still scared of Chen Zhao. Seeing this, he didn¡¯t dare to charge brashly. He took a small step back, looking at Chen Zhao cautiously. A whileter, a huge figure arose in the red smoke. The summoning of the Bloody Hunter seeded! ¡°Mixed bastard.¡± The Bloody Hunter looked at Trede in disdain. Then he turned to look at Chen Zhao and immediately lowered himself. ¡°Respected Living Lord, I am happy to work for you again.¡± ¡°What is this¡­a demon? You¡­you summoned a demon?¡± Trede had demonic blood in him. He could obviously sense the pure demon lineage in the Bloody Hunter. The Bloody Hunter stood up straight. He was a head taller than Trede, covered in hair, and had horns on his head. Winry was utterly shocked too. This man could summon demons? And summon a pure demon? How was this possible? How could he do this? She and Trede had tried so hard but still hadn¡¯t seeded. And yet this Asian could summon a demon so easily? ¡°Living Lord, are they your enemies?¡± The Bloody Hunter licked his lips and opened his mouth slightly, revealing the fangs. ¡°Yes, they want to kill me. I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t mind me killing them, right?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± The Bloody Hunter was really happy. Since Chen Zhao had summoned him to the living world, he definitely wouldn¡¯t scrimp on the pay. ¡°Bastard,e here. I¡¯ll show you what a true demon is.¡± Actually, the Bloody Hunter was a low-level demon too. He was also mixed. However, the Bloody Hunter was a mix of two demons. This was different from Trede, who was half-human, half-demon. Trede was enraged. It wasn¡¯t the Bloody Hunter¡¯s first time calling him a bastard. Roaring, he pounced toward the demon. The Bloody Hunter also screamed and tangled with Trede. The two fought in the most primitive way¡ªwith gnashing ws and teeth. It was difficult to see the winner. Seeing that the Bloody Hunter didn¡¯t have an absolute advantage, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Hey, Bloody Hunter, can you really do it? Should I call some more helpers?¡± The Bloody Hunter didn¡¯t have the time to reply to Chen Zhao now. With his pride, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to get reinforcements either. If he couldn¡¯t even beat a mixed demon with very little demon blood, he wouldn¡¯t have the heart to go back to Hell. Trede was definitely weaker than him. He could feel it. It seemed as if they were neck to neck, but the Bloody Hunter actually had the upper hand. His teeth and ws were sharper, and he was stronger and faster. Winry finallypleted thest step of the sacrifice ritual. ¡°Trede,¡± she yelled. ¡°Jump into the Gates of Hell with me! Hurry!¡± Trede used all his might to push the Bloody Hunter away. Eyes turning red, he screamed as if trying his hardest to go against Winry¡¯s order. However, he couldn¡¯t control his body. He walked toward the ditch involuntarily. His consciousness had finally copsed. Winry¡¯s power overtook his mind. Trede jumped into the Gates of Hell. ck light instantly shot out of the gates, forming a dark cloud in the air. Variousrge tentacles reached down. Excitement was written all over Winry¡¯s face. ¡°Sess. I seeded. Mighty Sleeper, you¡¯ve finallye to the human world.¡± Winry opened her arms wide happily. ¡°You¡¯re dead, Asian. You thought you could change things by summoning a low-level demon? You bastard, you cannot bepared to the Mighty Sleeper, Lord Besta.¡± One had to admit that the scene was quite shocking. It could be seen even from miles away. David and Sienna who were in the wilderness saw it too. ¡°Sienna, look¡­ What is that?¡± ¡°That old witch seeded¡­ She summoned a demon! She really summoned it.¡± Sienna¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Is¡­is Chen in danger?¡± David panicked. ¡°Maybe¡­ Maybe he has a solution.¡± Sienna looked grave. Her voice was filled with uncertainty. Even from so far away, she could sense the demonic aura clearly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t,¡± Sienna muttered in annoyance. ¡°How can I be sure? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± ¡°What do you think? Let¡¯s go and help him. Maybe we can defeat the demon if we work together.¡± Sienna decided to hurry over. She was still hopeful, since Chen Zhao¡¯s abilities were immeasurable. She also had a fatal weapon in her hands. If they worked together, they might be able to win. ¡°Check how many bullets you have left.¡± ¡°Ten.¡± ¡°Bring the two bottles of mixed holy water too. Smash it into the demon when needed.¡± Chapter 161: Obitos Arrival Sleeper Besta finally emerged from the ring of clouds. His lower body was an octopus and his upper body was a human. Very unfortunately, Chen Zhao knew this octopus monster. Of course, they had merely encountered each other once before and were not friends. With his tentacles, Besta supported himself above the Gate of Hell. Two of his tentacles were crossed before his chest just like two hands as he looked at everyone from above. Winry was kneeling on the ground, looking as humble as a servant. ¡°The great Sleeper Besta, your dedicated servant, Winry Gargamel, is ready to serve you.¡± ¡°The human world¡­ I¡¯m actually really in the human world¡­¡± ¡°Hello, octopus monster, we meet again,¡± Chen Zhao greeted. Besta lowered his head and carefully inspected Chen Zhao. To be honest, it was very difficult for a demon to recognize a human¡¯s face, just like how humans could not distinguish between the faces of the same kind of animal. The same thing happened to Besta. However, based on just smell, he indeed found Chen Zhao rather familiar. Winry¡¯s face was filled with doubt. Why would this Asian know Besta? Was it not the first time that Sleeper Besta was summoned from Hell? Suddenly, Besta recalled who the person before him was. ¡°Human, it¡¯s you! How dare you appear in front of me again! You caused a huge loss to me¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Shit! I knew I would still have to fight,¡± Chen Zhao cursed. Besta was not an inferior demon. Bloody Hunter was certainly no match for him. Even if Chen Zhao were to release his entire demon army, he would suffer a heavy loss. Besta was clearly a subordinate demon, although Chen Zhao had no idea who his king was. Chen Zhao twitched his lips and very unwillingly took out a demonic ritual implement. This time, a cloud of white gas was released from the ritual implement, and the amount of gas was far more than when Chen Zhao had summoned Bloody Hunter. The white gas enveloped the region around him and formed a cloud of fog. In the fog, a figure seemed to be floating slowly. Suddenly, a face appeared from the fog. ¡°Living Lord, did you summon me here?¡± ¡°Jessica, can you defeat this octopus monster?¡± The face disappeared. In the next instant, it appeared again before the octopus and started to float around it. ¡°Subordinate Aker Besta, do you know who I am?¡± Besta stared suspiciously at the vague face in the fog. Suddenly, his expression changed and he screamed in horror, ¡°Jessica? You¡¯re Lord Jessica?¡± Ah! Jessica released a sharp howl. Chen Zhao, Winry, and Bloody Hunter all covered their ears in pain. Directly before the attack, Besta¡¯s entire body started spurting blood, as if his whole body had been cut by a knife. ¡°You know who I am, and yet you dare to face me with such an attitude?¡± The fog around them began to converge. Gradually, Jessica¡¯s body formed. Winry¡¯s hair stood up in fear. She did not know who Jessica was, but it was evident that Besta was extremely scared of her. But, isn¡¯t Besta the King of Sleep? Shouldn¡¯t he be one of the strongest in Hell? Why¡­ does he look so weak and petty? Is this ordinary-looking woman also a demon king? One who¡¯s even more powerful than Besta? Gravely injured by Jessica¡¯s scream, Besta attempted to flee into the Gate of Hell. ¡°Why leave when you¡¯re already here?¡± Jessica shook her body and countless clones of herself appeared, charging into the Gate of Hell one after another. In the depths of the pit, screams could be constantly heard. Winry could feel her limbs turn cold. Coming from the pit were not just Jessica¡¯s sharp screams, but also Besta¡¯s screams of horror. Jessica¡¯s real body bowed at Chen Zhao. ¡°Living Lord, since I¡¯m in the human world, I need toplete the task given by Lord Beelzebub.¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Chen Zhao had not summoned Jessica until just now precisely because he did not really want to ept Obitos. Obitos was truly big trouble. However, since Jessica was already here, Chen Zhao had no choice but to ept the task of taking care of Obitos. Jessica took out a soul-filled bottle and threw it into the Gate of Hell as she chanted an obscure incantation. As she called, something seemed to being out from the deep pit. Finally, a fire pir erupted from the pit and reached the sky, forming a cluster of red, fiery clouds. It looked exactly like when Besta had been summoned earlier, except for the color of the clouds. Suddenly, an enormous monster many timesrger than Besta charged out from the burning clouds. It was Obitos, and in his mouth was none other than Besta. The poor Besta was already half-killed by Jessica immediately after he came to the human world. Then, an even fiercer monster appeared and took him as food. Obitos¡¯ gigantic bodynded on the ground. Winry was already shocked out of her wits. Fire dragon! The legendary fire dragon! Obitos¡¯ near-perfect body, powerful wings, and surging fire elements all indicated his identity. He was a fire king from Hell! Obitos lowered his head and looked at Winry. Then, he opened his mouth and devoured her too. However, before he could swallow Winry, he spit her out. ¡°What a terrible taste.¡± ¡°Living Lord, pleaseplete the contract with Lord Obitos,¡± Jessica said. ¡°What do I do?¡± ¡°Nothing. Let me help you.¡± Jessica approached Chen Zhao and made a cut on his palm, after which she lifted his hand up. ¡°Lord Obitos, please lower your head.¡± Obitos looked at Chen Zhao and then put his head low. Jessica held Chen Zhao¡¯s hand and ced it on Obitos¡¯ forehead. Aplicated magic marking appeared on Obitos¡¯ forehead as his body shrunk in size. Very soon, he became a giant lizard, one with wings and dark red skin. Looking at Obitos, Chen Zhao was somewhat disappointed. In the end, he still could notplete his dream of bing a dragon knight¡­ Anyhow, this world could certainly not tolerate a real terrifying fire dragon. ¡°Living Lord, is there anything else I can do for you?¡± ¡°Bring her with you.¡± Chen Zhao pointed at Winry. At the moment, Winry was lying on the ground with onest breath. Being bitten by a fire dragon was surely nothingfortable. Both her body and soul had been burnt by Obitos¡¯ scorching mes. She had basically lost all abilities to fight. Of course, even if she could still fight, there was no way she was going to defeat Jessica. After all, Jessica was not a mere inferior demon. She was a superior demon, a truly superior Banshee. Chapter 162: Obitos Caused Trouble Jessica tossed Winry, who was pleading desperately, into the Gates of Hell. The Bloody Hunter also returned after getting his reward. Everything was finally over. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t stop Winry and Trede¡¯s bloodshed, but at least everything was over. No one would ever be stupid enough to summon a demon to kill people in town. Obitos suddenly grew furious. He looked into the darkness. Something seemed to be approaching. ¡°Ah¡­Chen!¡± David and Sienna had arrived. Both werepletely exhausted. ¡°Chen, where¡¯s the old witch and Trede? Where did they go?¡± ¡°Uh¡­it¡¯s over. I got it¡­ How did you know I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°There was such a bigmotion. Did the old witch finish the sacrifice and summon the demon?¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡± David got close to Obitos. Obitos spat fire in David¡¯s face. Thankfully, Obitos was much weaker now and his dragon breath wasn¡¯t that destructive. Otherwise, David would be scorched by now. ¡°Wow¡­this lizard can spit fire.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Sienna was suspicious. This clearly wasn¡¯t an average lizard because it could spit fire and had wings. ¡°Fire dragon?¡± ¡°A child,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°His name is Obitos. Obitos, she¡¯s Sienna and he¡¯s David. They¡¯re my friends. Don¡¯t hurt people without reason like that anymore, got it?¡± Obitos spread his wings. He circled above Chen Zhao andnded on his shoulder. Thisnding almost sent Chen Zhao to the ground. Even though Obitos was a few thousand times smaller than before, he was still a huge lizard and around 100 pounds. ¡°Put your wings away,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I know you can do it.¡± Roar¡ª As expected, only Chen Zhao could understand what he was saying, just like with Beelzebub and the others. Obitos shook his back and the wings went away. ¡°Chen, you took care of the demon by yourself?¡± ¡°Is everything over?¡± ¡°Is that really a fire dragon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Chen Zhao truly was tired. He¡¯d worked hard the entire night and could finally rest. His legs turned to jelly and he sat on to the ground, unable to move. He hadn¡¯t done much fighting other than running, but he felt physical and mental fatigue. ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± David and Sienna hurried over to help him up. ¡°Nothing¡­ Just tired.¡± David and Sienna automatically imagined that Chen Zhao had gone through a horrible fight. David carried Chen Zhao down the mountain. When they returned home and Fali and Chris saw Chen Zhao being carried, they thought something bad had happened. They immediately came over in concern. ¡°Chen¡¯s okay. He¡¯s just tired. You don¡¯t know how intense the battle today was. Chen was facing a true demon. You know what the demon was like¡­¡± David described the battle colorfully as if he¡¯d seen it with his own eyes. ¡°Chen, how do you feel now?¡± Sienna fed him a bottle of potion with unknown ingredients. ¡°Much better.¡± Chen Zhao moved his arms around. Sienna¡¯s potion was effective, but it wasn¡¯t very obvious. He¡¯d recovered some of his strength, but his mental state was still bad. ¡°I need to sleep.¡± Chen Zhao lost his bnce and fell back onto the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll help you into your room.¡± ¡°Oh, David, listen to this recording pen. Delete the unnecessary information and give it to Bant.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t slept so well in a long time. He slept from midnight to the afternoon of the next day¡ªmore than ten hours. Fali and the others knew that Chen Zhao was exhausted, so they didn¡¯t disturb him (which was quite rare). Chen Zhao stretched and got out of bed to wash up. Knocking came from outside, so he went to open the door with a toothbrush in his mouth. It was Bant and Ken outside. Chen Zhao pointed at his mouth and then ran into the bathroom to clean his mouth. Going back to the door, he hugged Ken first. ¡°Ken, congrats on your release.¡± ¡°Chen, thank you. You saved Ken twice.¡± Bant looked at him with gratitude. Ken had a simr expression. If it wasn¡¯t for Chen, he had no clue what situation he¡¯d be in. The first time went without saying¡ªChen was his lifesaver. The second time, he¡¯d helped exonerate Ken. ¡°We¡¯re friends. This isn¡¯t my own work either. David actually found out that it was rted to Trede and I used this chance to force him to reveal the truth.¡± ¡°I understand. I just haven¡¯t seen David yet. Please tell him I said thanks.¡± ¡°Tell Mary to give us arge pizza next time. That¡¯s the best way to thank us.¡± ¡­ ¡°Ahda, look what I got.¡± Chen Zhao was eating breakfast Fali made for him when Obitos came in with a dead poodle in his mouth. ¡°What the¡­ Did it piss you off?¡± Chen Zhao hurriedly took the poodle to see if there was any hope left. Unfortunately, the poodle waspletely dead. Chen Zhao buried his face in his hands. He saw Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie¡ªthe three *ssholes¡ªpeering from under the sofa. It went without guessing that these three had encouraged the young Obitos to do this. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt any pets in the future. If you want to eat anything¡ª¡± Ding dong. The bell rang, along with a girl¡¯s voice, ¡°Excuse me, anyone home?¡± Chen Zhao went to the door and saw a short girl. She seemed to be around 14 or 15, but she¡¯d gone through puberty well. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Uh¡­I¡¯m Lily¡¯s¡ª.¡± And then she screamed. Chen Zhao¡¯s face twitched. He looked at the dead poodle before Obitos. This was a problem¡­ ¡°Your murderer! You killed Lily!!¡± ¡°Uh, miss, I¡¯m very sorry about your pet. My pet slipped outside when I was sleeping. How much money do you want? I can pay you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want money!¡± the girl yelled. ¡°You murderer! I¡¯m gonna call the cops! I want you to pay for what you did!¡± ¡°Miss, how can I help you?¡± Melson and Leonardo walked over. When the girl saw Leonardo¡¯s uniform, she grabbed him and said, ¡°Officer, this guy killed my pet. He¡¯s a murderer.¡± Leonardo and Melson were both doubtful. They knew how much Chen Zhao liked little animals. How could he kill someone else¡¯s pet? Chapter 163: Cheap Land ¡°Obitos,e and apologize.¡± Everyone saw a fireball charge out from the room. They quickly jumped back in shock. With his mouth wide open, Obitos looked really frightening. A normal person would not dare to raise a giant lizard that was two meters long and over fifty kilograms heavy at home, let alonee too close to one. Of course, many people in America raised lizards. ¡°What breed is this? Why is its skin red?¡± Leonardo asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s called Obitos. It¡¯s new here, so I haven¡¯t had the chance to discipline it. It just went hunting alone and then killed thisdy¡¯s pet dog. I¡¯m really sorry. Miss, if you needpensation, we can discuss about it.¡± Melson and Leonardo finally understood what was going on, but the girl still refused to give up. ¡°Since you have such a dangerous pet, you need to discipline it properly. What if it bit a human or a child instead?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be careful. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Chen Zhao knew that he had to apologize since he was in the wrong. ¡°Obitos, apologize.¡± Obitos lifted his head and looked at Chen Zhao. Then, he waved his tail and nodded at the girl. The girl stared at Obitos with some envy on her face. ¡°Thenpensate me with this lizard.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. The girl was actually not embarrassed to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I can give you money aspensation, but not my pet.¡± Such a civil conflict would normally not turn into a criminal case, so the police would not interfere. Of course, one of the parties may choose to appeal to court, but even so the judge would at most charge the wrong party with a fine. Chen Zhao was in the wrong because he did not look after his pet properly. Therefore, there would also be some light punishment for him, such as ten or twenty hours ofmunity service. ¡°Lend it to me for a month.¡± Chen Zhao still shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then can Ie and y with it?¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± ¡°Chen, I hereby sentence you. In the next month, this beautifuldy must be able to y with your pet for an hour. Of course, it¡¯ll only be when you¡¯re around,¡± Melson said with a serious voice. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Police.¡± The girl hugged Melson¡¯s waist enthusiastically. Melson was very tall, so she could only reach his waist. ¡°Can I start ying with it now?¡± ¡°Fine. Obitos, you need to now pay for your mistake. And you three, alsoe out.¡± Beelzebub, Carrie and Raymond ran out. They stood before Chen Zhao in a row, all looking like they had just done something wrong. ¡°Wow! You¡¯ve got so many pets! Why can¡¯t you just give me one? So stingy.¡± Chen Zhao gave a bitter smile. Then, he looked at Melson and Leonardo, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Chen, we¡¯ve heard the recording of the conversation between you and Trede Pentom. We want to know where Trede is now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you catch him there?¡± ¡°Come on. He had a gun. I didn¡¯t dare to chase him.¡± Chen Zhao had already thought of an excuse. ¡°Hope that he¡¯s still alive.¡± Clearly, Melson was suspicious about whether Chen Zhao had secretly killed Trede. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for him to be dead?¡± Chen Zhao said, unconcerned. ¡°He¡¯s hidden his wealth, but the families of the victims of that winery fire have yet to receive theirpensation. Do you still think it¡¯s good?¡± Chen Zhao was stunned. He had indeed never thought about this. Nevertheless, it was already toote. Trede was already dead, and Chen Zhao was pretty sure that he was somewhere in Hell at the moment. Of course, Chen Zhao had no idea where his soul was, or whether it was evenplete. ¡°I can only hope that you can arrest him ASAP.¡± ¡°Chen, can you guarantee that he¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°You suspect that I killed him? Or perhaps I pocketed his properties?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°I can promise you that I didn¡¯t kill him or detain him to ask him about his wealth. I didn¡¯t get myself involved for his money in the first ce. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have given the recording to the police. I only want to help my friend to clear his name.¡± ¡°Alright, Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Melson apologized. ¡°Apology epted.¡± ¡°If you have any clues, can you tell us please?¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave now. See you.¡± Melson turned around and left, while Leonardo hugged Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, this is too much. Why didn¡¯t you call me for the operation? Am I not your friend?¡± Leonardo had already found out that Chen Zhao, David, Sienna, and the rest were all involved, but he was excluded. Surely, he was somewhat disappointed. He felt that since David was a police and was willing to cooperate with Chen Zhao to catch the culprit, he could too. Moreover, he was in charge of this case in the first ce. If Chen Zhao had found him instead, he could have provided more clues. ¡°Leonardo, I¡¯ve indeed considered calling you, but I didn¡¯t know your position. I apologize for my doubt.¡± ¡°Fine, I forgive you, but if something simr happens next time, remember to call me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t forget about my party tomorrow!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Just then, a person walked into the courtyard. He scanned the few people in the yard and his eyes eventually locked onto Chen Zhao. ¡°Hi, are you Chen?¡± ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Do you not know me? I¡¯m the mayor of Mountain Town. Name¡¯s Deon.¡± Deon Slote was bald and looked like he was just past fifty years old. To be honest, he looked more like a fighter than a mayor. He had a bad, extremely bad reputation in town. There were rumors which imed that he had epted bribes for himself and soldmon properties of the town to private enterprises, such as the chemical factory. ¡°Mr. Deon, how can I help you?¡± ¡°I heard that you want to purchase the five hectares ofnd near Mirror Lake. Is that true?¡± ¡°That was indeed my n, but I encountered a problem with my cash flow recently. I¡¯ve already given up the thought.¡± ¡°I can sell it to you at a lower price,¡± Deon said. ¡°Lower price? How low?¡± Chen Zhao was interested in the deal. ¡°Chen, you should know that something happened in town recently. A few families are in trouble because of that. It¡¯s probably thest thing I can do for them as the mayor, so I can¡¯t lower the price too much. Four hundred thousand is my bottom line.¡± Chen Zhao had no idea if Deon was acting or being sincere, but the fact that he had such a thought should only be good for the victims¡¯ families. Nheless, Chen Zhao really did not have so much money at the moment. ¡°Can I have a few days to think over it?¡± Chapter 164: Azina Chen Zhao only worried about money when he¡¯d first arrived in America. At that time, he didn¡¯t have any source of ie. Holding $10,000 wasn¡¯t able to give him a sense of security. Later, Chen Zhao became an illegal doctor and no longer had to worry about money. He only had headaches because he couldn¡¯t make enough. Now, he was worried about money again. He really wanted to buy thatnd and he could do something good too. It was two birds with one stone. However, he couldn¡¯t produce all that money. He was renting his home now, after all. As a Chinese man, he had a longing fornd. He always thought that he would only feel secure if he had his own house. No matter what happened, if the house was still there, everything would still be there. Should he bring all his demons to do something big? No, this wasn¡¯t realistic. He could only entertain it in his mind. Chen Zhao sat in the swing in his yard. Fali made the swing. Watching the girl y with Obitos, Beelzebub and the others, he called out, ¡°Hey, we know each other now, but I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡± ¡°Azina Lincoln.¡± ¡°Where are your parents?¡± ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Azina suddenly grew cautious. Chen Zhao wondered if he¡¯d asked a wrong question. ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want to tell you?¡± ¡°Then tell me.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± she asked matter-of-factly. ¡°Fine, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s getting dark. You should go home.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s dark? There¡¯s no one home anyway.¡± Did her parents leave her here alone while they worked? But ording to Americanws, underage kids couldn¡¯t live alone. ¡°My dad is busy with work every day. I only said two sentences to him this month.¡± ¡°What two sentences?¡± ¡°Good morning, good night.¡± ¡°What about your mom?¡± ¡°She divorced my dad. Shees to see me once a month, but she already has her own family.¡± Azina had matured early. Chen Zhao could no longer hear childish innocence from her words. ¡°Is that your girlfriend?¡± Azina suddenly pointed at Fali who¡¯d juste back. ¡°No, we¡¯re roommates.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like her? Or she doesn¡¯t like you?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with liking each other.¡± ¡°If a woman is willing to live with a man not rted to her, then it means that she has feelings for him.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Who taught you that?¡± ¡°They have it in the books.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think that Fali came to live with him because she had feelings for him. She¡¯de to live with Walter, not him. ¡°Hey, beauty.¡± Fali came into the backyard. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Azina Lincoln. I live around the corner.¡± Azina looked at Walter. ¡°That¡¯s a big dog. Does it bite?¡± ¡°He¡¯s really nice. His name is Walter.¡± Walter was friendly with everyone. He went over to lick Azina¡¯s face. ¡°Chen, how do you train all your pets?¡± Azina asked curiously as she petted Walter¡¯s neck. ¡°Why are they all so smart? I feel like they can understand what I¡¯m saying.¡± Fali was used to all this. These weren¡¯t regr pets¡ªespecially the huge red lizard on the ground. ording to Sienna and David, this was a real fire dragon. ¡°You two y. I¡¯ll go make dinner. Azina, do you want to stay for dinner?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± She looked at Chen Zhao with uncertainty. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m honored to invite you to dinner with us.¡± Azina was having fun. Walter and Obitos both let her ride them. Her past pets could never do this. They were also really obedient and would react to whatever she said. Just then, Bant and Mary came over from across the street with a huge pizza. ¡°Azina, you know Chen?¡± Mary was surprised to find Azina here. ¡°Hi Bant, Mary.¡± Azina greeted them but seemed a bit cold. Chen Zhao weed them in and hugged them both. ¡°Chen, I heard from Ken what happened when I was gone. I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Chen Zhao epted the pizza. ¡°This is the best thanks for me. Oh, you should know Azina¡¯s father, right? If possible, can you tell him that she¡¯s ying in my house ande here to pick her up?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know who her father is?¡± ¡°Should I know?¡± ¡°Her father is Deon Slote.¡± ¡°What? Then shouldn¡¯t herst name be Slote?¡± ¡°Her full name is Azina Lincoln Slote,¡± Bant said. ¡°Lincoln is her mother¡¯sst name.¡± ¡°Does she have a bad rtionship with her father?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously. ¡°Because of her father, the kids bully her in school and don¡¯t want to be her friend. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t have many friends.¡± Chen Zhao realized that the rumors in town had affected Azina. This was why she was so withdrawn. ¡°But it¡¯s good that she can y here. I was afraid that she¡¯ll really have a traumatic childhood because of this.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Azina. She was riding Walter, yelling excitedly, ¡°Walter, go, go, catch up to Obitos!¡± Chen Zhao felt powerless too. He wasn¡¯t part of the neighborhoodmittee. He couldn¡¯t help with their family problems or neighborly rtionships. He just felt that problems between adults shouldn¡¯t affect the kids. Kids might not understand this though. Adult problems often affected them. ¡°We should go.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Fali happened to announce that dinner was ready. Walter shot into the house with Azina on his back. Walter was really big now, but he was still growing. He had a shocking appetite. Chen Zhao had no clue how much he could grow. He felt that if Walter continued growing like this, he could try for some world record. Of course, this could only happen if he didn¡¯t somehow get mutated. If he ended up looking like the Bloody Hunter, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. Chapter 165: Arrival Of The Silly Twins Just as Chen Zhao was having his meal, Deon Slote showed up. However, he did not enter Chen Zhao¡¯s house. They stood outside the door and chatted. ¡°Chen, thank you for taking care of Azina for me.¡± ¡°No problem. Actually, my pet identally killed her poodle.¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Deon was also momentarily stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The poodle wouldn¡¯t have been alive for too much longer anyway.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Since she was young, she has never raised a pet for more than a month. For example, her first pet, a rabbit, was crushed by her on her bed. I need to prepare a new pet for her every month, or maybe every half a month¡­¡± Sometimes, parents who did not have time to apany their child would hope that pets could rece their role. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, can you let here here and y with your pets?¡± Deon pleaded. Regardless of what kind of person he was or what he had done to the town, he was nothing more than a father at the moment. ¡°Of course. I wee Azina here anytime.¡± Chen Zhao and Deon continued to chat in the courtyard until Azina finished her dinner. Then, Deon brought Azina home. Azina was extremely reluctant to leave Chen Zhao¡¯s pets and finally bid them goodbye. ¡­ ¡°Chen, he¡¯s the town¡¯s mayor, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yup. Have you seen him before?¡± ¡°Just once. I heard that his reputation here is pretty bad.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really care. Our interests don¡¯t conflict anyway.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged his shoulders, not bothered. As for whether being too close to Deon would affect his own reputation, Chen Zhao cared even less. Anyway, he did not need everyone to ept him. It would be good as long as his friends epted him. For example, Bant and Mary would not unfriend him just because he was close to Deon. Chen Zhao did not care about how strangers would think. ¡°Fali, do you have money?¡± ¡°Huh? How much do you need?¡± ¡°How much do you have?¡± ¡°Two thousand,¡± Fali answered. ¡°How long have you been working for?¡± ¡°Three and a half years.¡± ¡°Do you not have any savings?¡± ¡°Why do I need to save?¡± It was a very strange logic, at least to Chen Zhao. On the other hand, Fali thought that Chen Zhao was the weird one. Why would one save one¡¯s money instead of spending it? To wait for the USD to devalue? Many people in America preferred advanced consumption. To them, saving too much money in the bank was a foolish act. Chen Zhao, on the other hand, had the typical Chinese mindset. He would save as much money as possible to handle urgent and unforeseeable situations. Moreover, by how much could the USD devalue? It would not affect Chen Zhao too much unless the USD was to devalue to the Japanese yen. ¡°Is it urgent?¡± ¡°I want to buy a piece ofnd and build a house of my own.¡± Chen Zhao told Fali the truth. ¡°How much more do you need?¡± ¡°I had enough at first, but now it¡¯s not enough again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you¡­ Two thousand dors and a $100 fake ck diamond pendant I bought from a flea market are all I have now. Actually, even the two thousand dors were borrowed from the bank.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± Suddenly, a shadow enveloped the two people on the sofa. Chen Zhao and Fali lifted their heads together. They saw a giant two-headed wolf staring at them from above. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Fali screamed. Chen Zhao pulled Fali¡¯s arm and leaped forward. ¡°Humans? It¡¯s the human world?¡± The two-headed wolf looked at Chen Zhao and Fali and then inspected its surrounding. ¡°Chen¡­ Where did ite from?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s face was also filled with bewilderment. Just then, Beelzebub and the rest appeared. All of their faces were filled with anger. Beelzebubined, ¡°Human, you¡¯ve just summoned another demon, a truly trash demon.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Zhao stood in front of Fali. Chen Zhao was certain that the two-headed wolf was a demon. Nheless, he was the first demon servant not to appear in the form of a small animal. Chen Zhao was also unsure if the demon could understand him just like Beelzebub and the rest. ¡°Me? Mammon Bishop. I¡¯m a subordinate of the King of Greed. Human, why am I here?¡± Greed, one of the seven sins. ¡°Chen, I¡­ I¡¯m scared!¡± Fali grabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s shirt tightly as she hid behind him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Chen Zhao took a deep breath. Beelzebub, Raymond and Carrie had all been summoned by his desires. As a subordinate of the King of Greed, Mammon Bishop must have been summoned by his desire for money. ¡°Mammon, do you n to keep talking to me like this? I¡¯m your master, after all.¡± ¡°Master? How dare a human im to be my master!¡± Mammon was clearly disrespectful. Then, he leaped forward. Suddenly, he split into two wolves, one ck and one white. The white wolf jumped forward and turned around to face the ck wolf, as if he was trying to stop the ck wolf. ¡°White, are you stopping me from killing this human?¡± ¡°ck, he is indeed your master. If you attack him, you¡¯ll be punished too.¡± ¡°Master? I have no master.¡± ¡°Feel his scent carefully,¡± the white wolf said. The ck wolf finally stopped being aggressive and began to inspect Chen Zhao. ¡°Huh? How did this happen? Why do I have a master? Why am I in the human world?¡± ¡°Looks like you already know your identity and the situation.¡± Chen Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. It would be best not to have a conflict. ¡°Chen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine now,¡± Chen Zhao assured, patting Fali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Did you summon them here?¡± ¡°Yup. It was purely an ident. Even I was shocked.¡± ¡°If you summon any strange things again in the future, can you tell me in advance?¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s an ident.¡± ¡°You sure they won¡¯t attack me?¡± ¡°Go back to your room first. I¡¯ll tell them the rules.¡± ¡°Alright. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡± Fali escaped into her room, bringing Walter with her. Chen Zhao stared at the ck wolf and the white wolf before him. They looked as if they were a single entity. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourselves?¡± ¡°I¡¯m White Mammon. He¡¯s my brother, ck Mammon. I represent wealth, while he represents price.¡± ¡°Be straightforward. I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°I can give wealth, while he can demand the price.¡± ¡°Can you make money appear?¡± ¡°No,¡± White Mammon answered. ¡°Can you make me win the lottery?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what can you do?¡± ¡°I can guide you towards wealth. Of course, you need to pay a price too.¡± ¡°What price?¡± Chen Zhao took out a piece of demonic crystal. ¡°Is this okay?¡± White Mammon immediately jumped in front of Chen Zhao. ck Mammon also swallowed his pride and stuck his tongue out, his face filled with greed. Chapter 166: Trashiest Demon Duo In History As expected, demonic crystals were the currency in Hell. It could basically be used for all types of trades. ¡°How much money can I get with these demonic crystals?¡± Chen Zhao cared more about the exchange rate. ¡°There¡¯s no set amount.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I can help you discover ways to make a fortune around you. The more you put in, the bigger the possibility to get rich.¡± ¡°Possibility? So it¡¯s not definite?¡± Chen Zhao lost his temper. ¡°After all this time, you¡¯re just ying with me? Leave. Go back to Hell. I don¡¯t need you two.¡± ¡°No.¡± White Mammon immediately bit Chen Zhao¡¯s clothes. ¡°We haven¡¯t seeded yet. We haven¡¯t even tasted a demonic crystal before. Don¡¯t chase us away.¡± ¡°What do you mean you haven¡¯t seeded yet?¡± White Mammon was already crying pitifully and wretchedly. ck Mammon was curled on the ground, not making a sound. ¡°We¡¯re from a rural vige. As subordinates of Lord Mammon, we vowed to be the most sessful demons, but our abilities are barely useful in Hell. One or two woulde to ask for the wealth that they want, but we¡¯ve never seeded.¡± Other demons wanted to be the strongest demons; they wanted to be the most sessful ones. ¡°Did you ask forpensation even if you failed?¡± ¡°We want to, but most of the time, we can¡¯t defeat the demons that ask us for help.¡± ¡°Poor kids¡­¡± ¡°So, if they can beat you, they won¡¯t have to pay anything?¡± White Mammon stopped speaking. It was clearly an unhappy memory. ¡°Then what¡¯s with your abilities? Since you¡¯re Mammon¡¯s subordinate, you should have some unique skills, right?¡± ¡°I can smell chances to receive wealth within a certain range. ck Mammon can make the other lose wealth.¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t give me money directly?¡± ¡°Yes, but if you have other requests, we are more than happy to help you. Look at our strong bodies, sharp ws. We can help you rip apart your enemy¡¯s neck¡ª¡± ¡°You work part-time as fighters?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how hard life in Hell is for us¡­¡± White Mammon started grieving again. Chen Zhao finally understood why Beelzebub had asked why he¡¯d summoned such trashy demons. They¡­really were trash! They were so big because their true forms had been summoned. Beelzebub and Raymond were also subordinates of the seven deadly sins, but only their projections had been summoned. This was only a part of them and yet they were still restricted by thews of the human world. ck and White Mammon¡¯s true forms had been summoned because they were just too weak. Thews of the human world barely affected them. Other than the inferior demons Chen Zhao had summoned with his ritual implement, these two had shown perfectly just how weak they could be. And Chen Zhao had thought they were powerful in the beginning! He¡¯d imagined that they were so powerful that they wouldn¡¯t be restricted by thews of the human world. Then they turned out to be weaklings¡­ However, they could scare people if they appeared before others. They also had a unique skill: the ability tobine into one! They couldbine into one and it was really impressive. But they wouldn¡¯t be much stronger, because afterbining, it was like 1+1=1. There were no improvements other than the fact that they had two heads and two mouths. The biggest difference was that their skin color would be ck and white. They only needed one portion of food too and both would be satisfied. This could save a lot of money¡­ ¡°Oh, I smell wealth,¡± White Mammon suddenly said. Chen Zhao was hopeless. Lying on the sofa, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the money in my wallet.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t smell wealth with an owner.¡± ¡°Wealth without an owner?¡± Chen Zhao immediately grew spirited. ¡°Can you take me there?¡± ¡°Master, you must pay something.¡± ¡°Take it.¡± Chen Zhao tossed the demonic crystal in his hand to White Mammon. ck Mammon looked at it and immediately yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t swallow it! Swallow it when we¡¯rebined!¡± Beelzebub and the others looked at them in disgust. They were such country bumpkins that had never had demonic crystals before. Afterbining and swallowing the demonic crystal, the two demons separated happily. ¡°I¡¯ve never had such enjoyment before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to think that having a master is nice.¡± ¡°If only I can have a good rest now¡­¡± Chen Zhao kicked both ck and White Mammon. ¡°Get up. You want to sleep after getting paid?¡± ¡°I almost forgot. I can sense that the wealth is very close.¡± White Mammon led Chen Zhao out the door. Thank god it was night. Otherwise, people would be scared to death to see such a huge wolf. Turning the corner, White Mammon immediately called out, ¡°Found it.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Here.¡± ¡°This?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Zhao bent down and picked up a quarter. ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°It¡¯s this one.¡± ¡°You must be kidding.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°You are definitely kidding,¡± Chen Zhao said, clenching his fists. ¡°Master, are you unhappy?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Chen Zhao stared at White Mammon with a dark expression. ¡°This isn¡¯t valuable?¡± ¡°You need at least one million of these to be valuable,¡± Chen Zhao muttered darkly. ¡°One million?¡± ¡°Do you know how much money I could make if I had kept that demonic crystal?¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to know. Let¡¯s change the topic.¡± ¡°Master, are you angry right now?¡± ¡°No. I have no change in mood other than the fact that I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Wolf meat.¡± ¡°Master, I can find one million of these for you.¡± ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s the thought that counts. If I want to depend on you two to get rich, I¡¯d rather go dig a gold mine.¡± ¡°Master, I smell wealth again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. I¡¯m not lowly enough to look for coins on the ground.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different. It has a thick smell, 100 times thicker than this one.¡± Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t in the mood. He wasn¡¯t interested even if it was $100. ¡°Go get it yourself. I¡¯m not going.¡± Chapter 167: I Would Rather I Didn’t Find The Gold Chapter 167: I Would Rather I Didn¡¯t Find The Gold Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Chen Zhao was preparing supper for his demon pets. He nned to go to sleep right after that. ck Mammon¡¯s mouth was stuffed with meat and his face was wet with tears. ¡°I¡¯m already in love with the human world. I¡¯m never ever going back to Hell!¡± This kid¡­ How badly did he suffer in Hell? Chen Zhao wondered. ¡°Leave some for your brother. Don¡¯t finish everything.¡± Suddenly, a ck figure jumped into the house. White Mammon¡¯s originally white hair was already stained with dirt and his body was also somewhat wet. ¡°Master, look at what I¡¯ve found. Is this valuable?¡± White Mammon opened his mouth and a glittering gold bar dropped out. Chen Zhao¡¯s expression froze. Gold?! He picked the gold bar up and realized that it was pretty heavy. It was real gold for sure! It should be a standard 1kg gold bar. ¡°Master, the ce that I¡¯ve found is filled with this stuff, but I could only carry one back.¡± Immediately, Chen Zhao kicked ck Mammon¡¯s ass. ck Mammon looked pitifully at Chen Zhao. ¡°Master, did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°Your brother¡¯s working hard outside, helping me to earn money, while you¡¯re just here enjoying free food! Follow me. White Mammon, lead the way.¡± White Mammon led them to ake. It was precisely theke beside the piece ofnd that Chen Zhao had wanted to purchase. ¡°Did you find that here?¡± Chen Zhao asked, somewhat surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± White Mammon hurriedly ran around theke and reached the waterfall. Then, he walked into the waterfall. Soon, White Mammon came out with another gold bar. No longer able to restrain himself, Chen Zhao also charged into the waterfall. In the cave behind the waterfall, he saw two boxes filled with gold bars. He sat on the ground and started counting. There were four hundred gold bars in total. From the gold bars¡¯ crafting, it was evident that this was not a treasure from man years ago. Judging from the rust on the box, Chen Zhao deduced that these gold bars had been hidden here for at most a month. ¡°White Mammon, are you sure it¡¯s owner-less?¡± ¡°Master, I can only smell owner-less wealth. If it has an owner, I wouldn¡¯t have even smelled it.¡± Chen Zhao searched the boxes again and actually found many passports. They had different names and identities, but photos of the same person. After some examination, Chen Zhao confirmed that they were left here by Trede Pemton. Should I take them for myself? Chen Zhao began to hesitate. This was a huge wealth for him, but also thepensation for those victims. Chen Zhao felt painful. This was the first time he felt so painful. It was so, so much money! As long as he kept these gold bars, he did not have to do anything for the rest of his life. It was enough wealth to sustain him until his death. ¡°F**k, it would be better if I didn¡¯t find them,¡± Chen Zhao muttered to himself. ¡­ Fali had been awake all this while. She had been hearing the sounds of thingsing in and going out of the house, but she had no idea what was happening. After two hours, she heard something again. Unable to control herself further, Fali walked out of the house and realized that it was Chen Zhao. The Silly Twins were right behind him with two bags on their backs. Actually, Chen Zhao could have used the spatial ring, but he had asked the Silly Twins to carry the gold back instead because of his bad mood. ¡°Chen, you went out to steal things?¡± Chen Zhao threw the bags on the floor. ng! It was all gold. Fali was bbergasted. ¡°You really went out to steal things?!¡± ¡°F**k no¡­ They were hidden by Trede Pemton. I found them.¡± ¡°Which means you¡¯re rich! Why is your face so dark?¡± ¡°I have to give them to the fire victims¡¯ families for Trede. I would rather I didn¡¯t find them.¡± Fali gasped, ¡°Are you really willing? How much money is this altogether?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Chen Zhao could even feel his teeth hurt. ¡°But even if I sell these gold for money, I won¡¯t dare to spend it. I can¡¯t live my life spending money that doesn¡¯t belong to me¡­ I feel so ufortable¡­¡± ¡°I would feel bad too. How about you keep some of it? It¡¯ll make you feel better.¡± ¡°Never mind. They don¡¯t belong to me.¡± Gritting his teeth, Chen Zhao made his decision. ¡°How do you n to give them to the victims¡¯ families?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask David to help.¡± Chen Zhao called David, ¡°David, help me to check who the victims of the winery fire are, and also those who were injured because of that¡­ I need all the information. That¡¯s right; the more detailed, the better.¡± Immediately, David started checking the system in the police station. He easily obtained the relevant information. Although David was not in charge of Mountain Town, such information was shared among all the police stations in the country. Any police would be able to ess the information. ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll send the information to your phone. Check it.¡± Chen Zhao and Fali organized that information. Eight people died, four were severely injured, and five had minor injuries. There were four hundred gold bars, each of which weighed one kilogram. Each bar cost around 36.5 thousand, so they totaled to about 14.6 million dors. In the end, Chen Zhao decided to give 35 gold bars to the family of each dead victim, 20 bars for each severely injured victim, and 8 bars for those with mild injuries. As for whether this distribution was reasonable, Chen Zhao could not guarantee either. Chen Zhao could only guarantee that he was going to give all the gold out. ¡­ Under the quiet night sky, a girl who was fourteen or fifteen years old sat beside the window, staring at the starry sky. Suddenly, she saw two huge figures jump into the courtyard. She took a closer look. They were wolves! The girl screamed in horror, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s wolves! Wolves!¡± The girl¡¯s mother quickly charged into her daughter¡¯s room. ¡°Ab, what happened?¡± ¡°Mom, I saw two wolves in our courtyard!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The mother was somewhat suspicious. There were indeed traces of wolves in the forest surrounding Mountain Town, but they had never entered the town. ¡°Yes. I really saw them! Two huge wolves, one ck, one white.¡± The mother carefully opened the curtains. There was no wolf outside. However, the mother saw two bags on the ground. A few seemingly metallic bars had fallen out from them. The mother walked out of the house. She checked the bars and almost got a heart attack. They were two bags of gold, real gold! ¡°Mom, there¡¯s a piece of paper here.¡± The mother took the paper and read it. Immediately, she covered her mouth with her hand, her face filled with disbelief. Here¡¯s thepensation for your husband¡¯s death. Please take it. ¡°Ab, did you see anyone?¡± ¡°No. I really saw two wolves, two very big wolves, but they disappeared very quickly.¡± The mother was still doubtful. Did two people dress up like wolves? Or perhaps she really did see two wolves? Or was it just the almighty God? Just then, the mother¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone and realized that it was her neighbor, Ance. ¡°Wendy, are you in bed?¡± Ance asked. ¡°No, Ance, what is it?¡± ¡°Did you hear anything in your courtyard?¡± Ance asked indirectly. ¡°Did you also discover something in your yard?¡± ¡°You discovered gold too?¡± ¡°You too?¡± ¡°Yes, I thought that it was a thief. Then, I vaguely saw a beast. When I came out with the gun, I found forty gold bars on the ground.¡± Chapter 168: The Correct Way To Kidnap A Billionaire An uproar erupted in the town that night. Practically everyone knew that the victims of the fire and their rtives all received arge amount of gold at night. No one could exin who exactly gave it to them. Three families insisted that a wolf god gave them the gold. They also imed that the town had an ancient wolf god legend. ¡­ Chen Zhao woke up in the morning. Last night had been very busy. In the morning, the town was busy as well. A news channel even came to interview them and many people brought out their gold as evident. Of course, this had nothing to do with Chen Zhao. Knock, knock. Chen Zhao opened the door. Bant was holding a freshly-made pizza. ¡°Chen, I knew you¡¯d get up now.¡± ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°You got new family members?¡± Bant peered in and saw the Silly Twins curled up in the hallway. ¡°Yeah, I found them on the street.¡± ¡°Chen, thank you.¡± ¡°You already said that yesterday. I don¡¯t want to hear you say it every day.¡± ¡°No, yesterday was for yesterday. Today is for today. They¡¯re two things.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡¯ ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving. Bye.¡± Bant hugged Chen Zhao and walked away. Ken was a victim of the fire, so Chen Zhao obviously included them. The eight bars of gold indeed helped them with their crisis. Even though Bant had seen through him, Chen Zhao still decided to pretend like he didn¡¯t understand. Some things could be known but didn¡¯t have to be said out loud. Actually, Chen Zhao was still in pain. He¡¯d given out more than millions of dors, but he felt like he¡¯d done the stupidest thing in his life. Just then, Azina came over again. She yelped when she saw the Silly Twins. ¡°Oh my god, you got new pets? Are they wolves?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re skan huskies, just a bit bigger.¡± Chen Zhao poured a ss of milk. ¡°Did you eat breakfast. Do you want to try Mary¡¯s cooking?¡± ¡°Sure. What are their names?¡± ¡°ck Mammon, White Mammon,¡± Chen Zhao said. The Silly Twins were huge. Even Walter was a bit smaller than them. Azina looked even tinier before them. However, girls loved these furry animals. The Silly Twins had pretty fur too. ¡°Are you going out?¡± ¡°Not in the morning,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°Going out in the afternoon.¡± Yesterday and the day before, Chen Zhao was extremely nervous over Phillip Quinn¡¯s matter. When he woke up, he realized that his nerves were all gone. He was even a bit excited to do something big in the afternoon. This was probably the reverse reaction after his fear or nerves reached the max limit. Anyway, he was excited. Perhaps this was because he no longer feared life or death. The closer they got to noon, the more excited Chen Zhao grew. ¡°Chen, what are you doing in the afternoon?¡± Azina looked at him quizzically. ¡°You¡¯ve been jumpy all morning. You¡¯re not going to go rob someone, right?¡± ¡°This is for adults. I might note back tonight after going out. Help me take care of them.¡± ¡°Can I bring them home?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Chen Zhao said, nodding. After the job in the afternoon, he also had to attend Leonardo¡¯s birthday at night. There probably won¡¯t be anyone at home the entire day, so he could have Azina help take care of the demons. ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? I can make it,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Barbecue.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t show my cooking skills at all.¡± ¡°What are you good at?¡± ¡°Egg fried rice.¡± ¡­ This was probably Chen Zhao¡¯s first time going out without his toolkit after bing an illegal doctor. To be honest, he felt weird leaving empty-handed. When he¡¯d heard about Phillip Quinn¡¯s disgusting history¡ªespecially Ethan and Caprice¡¯s daughter¡¯s inhumane experience¡ªChen Zhao had really wanted to smash that old man¡¯s head in. However, the consequences would be too severe, so Chen Zhao decided to attack after putting himself in a rtively safer position. It had to at least be a method that people couldn¡¯t get proof of. Fickley Street A car crash caused a traffic jam on the entire street. By the time Chen Zhao got there, he couldn¡¯t go forward at all and could only go by foot. Just then, his phone rang. It was from Captain Lloyd Werde. ¡°Mr. Chen, where are you right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of Fickley Street. I think there¡¯s a car crash. I¡¯m going to go look.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Lloyd said. ¡°We caused the traffic jam. Turn right and walk for 900 feet, then turn toward the Testa Building and walk 600 feet. Sit in the open-air caf¨¦ and wait for my message.¡± Chen Zhao went to the designated location. He ordered a cup of coffee and sat down. As soon as he did so, he saw a couple fighting. Sobbing, the girl ran into the street and was hit forcefully by a car. Chen Zhao froze. He was just about to get up and check when the man sitting at the same table grabbed his arm. ¡°Mr. Chen, this was arranged.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s face filled with shock. ¡°You¡¯re¡­Captain?¡± The man didn¡¯t reply. He jutted his chin out. Chen Zhao followed in that direction and saw three identical ck cars stopped on the road. A siren sounded, but the ambnce was stuck behind the three cars. The front of the road was jammed because the woman had been hit. The cars also couldn¡¯t reverse because the ambnce had arrived. ¡°Phillip Quinn is in one of those three cars?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How do I get close?¡± As soon as Chen Zhao asked, the fire hydrant beside the road exploded. A beam of water sprayed out. The road started filling with water and was soon half-covered. The men in the cars were forced to get out. Chen Zhao saw the old man in the middle car. He was brought out by bodyguards from the other two cars. Phillip was surrounded by a dozen bodyguards in ck. Each guard was huge and muscr and they circled Phillip. Their destination was probably close by, so they decided to walk. But as soon as they walked out of the fire hydrant¡¯s range, traffic started flowing again. The men had to get back in their cars. The moment they sent their boss to the car, it elerated without waiting for the other guards to get on. Chen Zhao had witnessed it all and he was utterly impressed. It had only been one minute from Phillip and his guards getting out of the car to getting in again. But in that one minute, the driver had changed. Chapter 169: Be Spider-Man For Once The bodyguards quickly charged into the other two cars and started chasing their boss¡¯s car. Chen Zhao looked at the person beside him, ¡°Where do I go now?¡± ¡°Wait here.¡± Indeed, in less than three minutes, the car that carried Phillip Quinn returned and it had already lost the bodyguards¡¯ cars. Chen Zhao could not help but admire the importance of professionalism. The kidnap looked just like a movie scene. All the routes and timings had been nned perfectly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t do this on Fickley Street directly.¡± ¡°The road on Fickley Street is wider. Even if we created an ident to block the road, it would soon be cleared. Also, there are cameras along that road which would capture everything, but no cameras on this road,¡± the person beside Chen Zhao replied. ¡°Then why did you burst that fire hydrant? I can¡¯t figure out its purpose.¡± ¡°To obstruct the driver¡¯s view. In order for our people to rece the driver, we would need to get close to the car. Phillip¡¯s driver is a professional bodyguard too. If we went near the car under normal circumstances, we would have certainly drawn his attention. Therefore, we must block his view before we could appear before the car unnoticed and then rece him.¡± The person beside Chen Zhao paused and patted his shoulder. ¡°You can enter the car now. Phillip is in there.¡± Chen Zhao boarded the car. In the car, there was an unconscious old man, but it was not Phillip Quinn! Chen Zhao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why is he not Phillip?¡± The driver turned his head and asked in puzzlement, ¡°He¡¯s not Phillip?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a trap. He¡¯s a substitute.¡± The driver¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go. He must have a tracker on his body. Don¡¯t stay in the car.¡± The driver left the car with Chen Zhao and then nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m Captain Lloyd Werde.¡± ¡°In my n, I didn¡¯t even think about whether there might be a substitute. Phillip has no record of using a substitute before, so it¡¯s our mistake. ording to our agreement, we only take half the price. Even if you want to continue with this mission, we will still only charge you half the original price.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head, feeling rather stressed. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer you the money. We won¡¯t owe each other anything.¡± Captain Lloyd Werde nced at Chen Zhao, looking as if he wanted to say something. In the end, however, he still remained silent Chen Zhao turned around and walked away. He could feel a fire burning intensely in his body. Just then, Lloyd caught up with him again. ¡°Do you n to act alone? You won¡¯t seed. Gaia has told me that you¡¯re a very strong individual, but Phillip¡¯s bodyguards are professional too. This time, it was a secret plot, but now, he will definitely be more alert. If you act harshly, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll almost surely face a terrible death.¡± ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can you get CL Building¡¯s security information?¡± ¡°You want to intrude into CL Building directly?¡± ¡°If you can give me the security information, I¡¯ll appreciate it a lot. At least I¡¯ll feel that I didn¡¯t waste my money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve studied CL Building before. Phillip owns the top three floors. He lives on the 129th floor, his bodyguards live on the 130th floor, while the 128th floor is their activity area. It¡¯spletely impossible to sneak into his level from the main gate. You need an ess card to enter CL Building in the first ce. If you attempt to take the elevator to the 128th floor, there¡¯ll be manual identification. Once they mark you as an intruder, the 129th floor will be entirely sealed off.¡± ¡°What if I enter from the sky?¡± ¡°You mean helicopter or parachuting? That¡¯s basically impossible as well. Although there¡¯s a helipad on the rooftop, there¡¯s also 24-hour security.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s almost impossible to intrude into CL Building?¡± ¡°The reality isn¡¯t a movie. The various miracles in movies are nearly impossible to achieve in reality,¡± Lloyd said. ¡°CL Building has a perfect security system. You won¡¯t be able to enter it sessfully unless you destroy the building with strong firepower or you find Spider-Man and ask him to climb up the outer walls.¡± ¡°Climb up the outer walls?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. CL Building has 130 floors. Nobody can climb 129 floors.¡± ¡°What tools do I need to climb CL Building?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Are you mad? I said it¡¯s impossible. Nobody can be that strong.¡± ¡°Do you have the tools?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lloyd gazed at Chen Zhao. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Chen Zhao said with a straight face. ¡°Do you have rock climbing experience?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°How about building climbing experience?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lloyd felt that Chen Zhao was merely looking for a way to kill himself. Lloyd stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°Is your hatred towards Phillip really so intense?¡± ¡°I need to make up for my mistake.¡± ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± ¡°I gave him health. It¡¯s time for me to take it back.¡± As a mercenary, Lloyd obviously knew about Phillip¡¯s various crimes. After some silence, Lloyd offered, ¡°I can give you a set of Spider-Man gear, and also provide you with some help as an individual.¡± ¡­ 8pm at night. Lloyd sat in an official car, looking at CL Building with an infrared telescope. Then, he took out his walkie-talkie. ¡°Try the four suction cups now and see if they¡¯re working.¡± ¡°Yes. Everything¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see you yet. Try to climb twenty meters up,¡± Lloyd instructed. Very soon, Chen Zhao climbed twenty meters up the south wall of CL Building with the help of the suction cups. Wearing a tight Spider-Man outfit, he was literally cosying Spider-Man. To be honest, when Chen Zhao looked down from twenty meters high, he already felt pretty dizzy. Climbing up the outer wall was scarier than he had imagined. Just then, he heard Lloyd from his headset, ¡°How do you feel? You can still give up now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll continue,¡± Chen Zhao said, trying to control his fear. ¡°Then from now on, I¡¯ll try to speak with you as little as possible. You won¡¯t have to spend too much energy talking.¡± ¡°No, continue to speak with me. It can distract me from my fear,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao confirmed. ¡°Tell me what happened between you and Phillip.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve only met him once¡­¡± Lloyd quietly listened to Chen Zhao¡¯s story. To be honest, he had the same feeling as Chen Zhao. This kind of scumbag should have died in jail. From a moral perspective, Chen Zhao was not wrong when he healed Phillip. Therefore, Lloyd could also understand why Chen Zhao wanted to kill Phillip so badly. ¡°Tell me your current position.¡± ¡°My indicator shows I¡¯m 135 meters above the ground.¡± ¡°Do you think you can still continue?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m actually no longer afraid of heights now.¡± ¡°Can you tell me your breathing rate?¡± ¡°38 times per minute.¡± Chapter 170: Crazy Fitness Half an hourter, Chen Zhao already reached the 80th floor. Lloyd Werde was surprised. Even climbing stairs inside shouldn¡¯t be so fast, but Chen Zhao had reached the 80th floor in half an hour. Lloyd might be able to get there, but he¡¯d need to rest and take at least three hours. This guy¡¯s body was crazy! Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello, Chen? Where are you?¡± Chen Zhao could tell it was Fali¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still working? We said we¡¯re going to Leonardo¡¯s birthday party together. Sienna, David and Chris are with me already. You¡¯re the only one missing.¡± ¡°Soon. I¡¯ll get over there soon.¡± ¡°You sound out of breath. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re night jogging again.¡± ¡°No, I really am working.¡± ¡°Okay, hurry up.¡± ¡°Oh, can you help me buy a gift?¡± ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± ¡°Can you help me buy Leonardo a watch?¡± ¡°What kind?¡± ¡°Within $1,000.¡± Lloyd was listening to Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s conversation too. He was a bit speechless. This guy wasn¡¯t the normal kind of ¡°fit.¡± How could he have the energy to discuss a friend¡¯s birthday party when he was so high in the air? His mouth never stopped the entire time too. Talking while doing such tiringbor would use up much more energy. After Chen Zhao hung up, Lloyd said, ¡°Chen, you still have 20 levels before 129. You can hurry up if you still have the energy.¡± Chen Zhao pulled off the suction cup of his left hand and started speeding up. The main part of the Spider-man gear were the suction cups. The man-made fiber cups were very resilient and had many tiny holes. The holes would bnce the air pressure within five seconds if the suction cups were ced on a smooth and t surface. This reduced the suction of the cups, meaning he had to keep climbing and couldn¡¯t rest. Lloyd looked through the binocrs. Chen Zhao had obviously sped up. This guy was practically a monster. How did he train? Maybe Lloyd had to ask him for some tips. Chen Zhao suddenly had motivation¡ªa lot of motivation. Boundless energy seemed to flow out of him. Thinking that he could soon see Phillip and make him pay, Chen Zhao grew very excited. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re there. Use the main suction cup to stabilize yourself,¡± Lloyd said. ¡°Use the iron pen to break the ss.¡± Chen Zhao drew a circle on the ss and then smacked it. The entire piece of tempered ss flew in. Chen Zhao was finally able to go in. He put on the night vision sses and turned off the walkie-talkie. He had to admit that Phillip Quinn¡¯s wealth allowed his life to be unimaginably opulent. The entire 129th floor was his. Chen Zhao looked at Phillip who was lying on therge bed. He was sure that this was Phillip. He was deep asleep now. Chen Zhao pounced directly onto him. Phillip woke up with a start, but he quickly realized that his mouth was covered. Under the faint light from the window, he could vaguely make out a figure in a Spider-man costume. ¡°Have you seen Hell before?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s voice had changed due to the headpiece. A heavy bell suddenly rang out in Phillip¡¯s mind. It was the death toll from Hell! He realized thatva started flowing around him. The dark horizon was like the end of the world. Looking at the terrified Phillip, Chen Zhao finally smiled happily. After using Hell Knell, he also gave Phillip the Spiritual Sting. These two spells together resulted in double the psychological torture. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t satisfied though. Merely psychological torture couldn¡¯t satisfy him. He took out a bottle of potion called Blood of Decay. He¡¯d prepared this just for Phillip. After pouring the Blood of Decay into Phillip¡¯s mouth, Chen Zhao knocked him out. Lloyd had said that after sessfully infiltrating the room, Phillip couldn¡¯t make a single sound or movement. They didn¡¯t know if there were any rms in the room or bed. Chen Zhao returned to the hole in the ss and jumped out. The moment he started falling, he opened his parachute. It was his first time parachuting and it was from a low altitude too. Low altitude parachuting was more dangerous than from a high altitude. It could be fatal for a newbie like Chen Zhao, but it was the only way to escape. It wasn¡¯t like he could climb back down. The parachute slowly dropped to the designated location. Lloyd was there waiting. ¡°Did you seed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao ripped off his mask and panted heavily. ¡°Did you kill him?¡± ¡°No, but I can make it more painful than death.¡± An excited and cruel smile appeared on Chen Zhao¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t think such a bizarre n would be so sessful.¡± ¡°Can you give me a ride?¡± ¡°Of course. To where?¡± ¡­ The car stopped at Leonardo¡¯s entrance. Chen Zhao and Lloyd hugged. ¡°Captain, thank you. If you need help, please contact me.¡± ¡°No problem. I have a daughter too, so I think what you did was right. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Lloyd drove the car away, but Chen Zhao stayed at the door. He put on the Spider-man costume again while calling Fali. ¡°Fali, are you still at Leonardo¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Yeah. He asked why you¡¯re not here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside. Where¡¯s the gift you helped me buy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°Take it to the bathroom.¡± Chen Zhao snuck into Leonardo¡¯s house. After infiltrating CL Building, he felt like this was a piece of cake. When Fali saw a Spider-man climb into the bathroom window, she almost freaked out. ¡°Shh, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Chen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°You¡¯rete because of this outfit?¡± ¡°No, I had an emergency patient. I had to do some special treatment.¡± ¡°Fine. How do you want to make your entrance?¡± Just then, the bathroom door opened. Leonardo stood in the doorway, staring at Fali and Spider-man in shock. ¡°Uh¡­did Ie at the wrong time?¡± Leonardo gaped. ¡°Leonardo, you ruined my grand entrance, you know?¡± Chapter 171: Birthday Party And Rufford’s Comeback Race Leonardo had initially been somewhat disappointed by Chen Zhao¡¯s absence, but he did not expect Chen Zhao to have actually put in so much effort just to surprise him at his birthday party. Immediately, he felt rather touched. ¡°Leonardo, this is for you.¡± Chen Zhao passed Leonardo a gift box. ¡°Thank you, Chen¡­ You look really handsome in this outfit.¡± ¡°Well, I take it as a white lie.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious! You indeed look great.¡± The three returned to the living room. Sienna, Chris and David were all already there. With colored ribbons everywhere, the living room was enveloped in a festive atmosphere. ¡°Chen, here you are!¡± ¡°Why are you in a Spider-Man costume?¡± ¡°Chen, you¡¯rete. Finish this bottle first!¡± David threw Chen Zhao a bottle of beer. ¡°Isn¡¯t it boring to just drink like this? Let¡¯s have some programs!¡± ¡°Me.¡± Fali was not shy at all. ¡°Find me a pole.¡± ¡°Are you going to pole dance?¡± ¡°I learned it before,¡± Fali said, ¡°but it¡¯ll be my first time dancing outside ss.¡± In fact, contrary to popr belief, pole dance was not just an erotic dance. There were even internationalpetitions in professional pole dancing, including both male and female divisions. Moreover, pole dancing was actually a good way to maintain one¡¯s shape. Leonardo found a pole and also held the pole vertical. Fali danced around Leonardo, performing teasing actions every now and then. It was almost like a welfare Fali gave to the birthday boy. After the dance, everyone¡¯s mood was heightened further. ¡°Fali, during my next birthday, dance for me too!¡± Davidughed. ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± Chen Zhao echoed. At the birthday party, the group sang and jumped around. ¡°Leonardo, my friend has a track and fieldpetitionter at LA Memorial Coliseum. I¡¯ve asked him to give me a few tickets. How about we go and watch hispetition together, and then go to a bar and drink all night?¡± Chen Zhao suggested. ¡°Sure. Now?¡± ¡°Of course. Hispetition is in an hour¡¯s time. We can still make it in time.¡± Chen Zhao had already asked Bord to wait outside the stadium with the tickets. Therefore, when they arrived at the stadium, they received their tickets straightaway. ¡°Chen, which one is your friend?¡± ¡°Rufford. Have you heard of him before?¡± ¡°No, but henceforth I shall be his loyal fan.¡± Thepetition was a star invitational and there were many famous athletes from all over the world. The atmosphere in the stadium was very lively. Americans surely loved track and field and America was also very strong in the sport. America¡¯s track and field had always been the best in the world. There was such a saying: Bolt dominated sprinting, while Americans dominated track and field. This was certainly not an exaggeration, because America¡¯s track and field results had indeed been way ahead of the other countries. 100m sprint had always been a major and also the most popr part of track and field. Thus, when the sprinters entered the field, the audience was lit with enthusiasm. Then, the host started to announce each athlete¡¯s name. Whenever an athlete¡¯s name was called, the apuse and cheers from the audience would reflect his poprity and reputation. When Rufford¡¯s name was announced, however, almost nothing could be heard from the audience. Not a lot of people knew him at all. ¡°David, let¡¯s cheer for him!¡± ¡°Together.¡± David stood up and took out a stic loudspeaker. The group stood in a row and shouted together, ¡°Rufford, all the best!!¡± Rufford¡¯s originally calm mood was enlivened at once. He saw Chen Zhao and the people beside him. Their cheer was very abrupt, but it ignited all the blood in his body. The referee signaled all the participants to get ready. Rufford ced his right foot on the start line and got into position. Following the gunshot, the eight sprinters flew across the track like eight rainbows. A deafening silence erupted among the audience as everyone stared firmly at the sprinters. In just ten seconds, thepetition was over. The audience was stirred up again. A number appeared on the screen. Downwind, 1.1m/s 9.69! Who? Who is it?! Who achieved this result? A name appeared on the screen: Rufford Kiran. All the audience were bubbling with excitement. It was so far the best result to be achieved in internationalpetitions that year. While it did not break the world record, it was still an amazing achievement. With this result, the sprinter would very likely win the championship even in Diamond League or Golden League. Moreover, this result entered the top three among all the 100m sprint records in America. Of course, it was still significantly slower than the world record of 9.58 seconds. To sprinters, tenth of a second was already a very huge difference, hence the saying ¡°Bolt dominated sprinting.¡± He was much better than all the other sprinters. Rufford ran along the side of the track in excitement. He had actually won this star invitational and achieved such a fantastic result. In addition, he also became the third 100m sprinter to achieve a timing of 9.7 seconds. He was destined to be the spotlight of the night. At the moment, all the media teams in the stadium were crowding around and interviewing him. ¡°I need to thank one person. He¡¯s my personal doctor. When everyone gave up on me, when the club gave up on me, he gave me hope. He gave me courage and confidence. When I was totally broke, he helped me. I also need to thank my coach, Mr. Bord¡­¡± ¡­ Chen Zhao and his friends only managed to meet Rufford half an hour after the prize-giving ceremony. Bord was beside Rufford too. When Rufford saw Chen Zhao, he immediately gave Chen Zhao a warm hug. Rufford had yet to fully calm down from his victory. Chen Zhao introduced his friends to him one by one. ¡°Rufford, do you still have anypetitions in the next few days?¡± ¡°I have two nationalpetitions.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask you toe and drink with us. Take care of your body.¡± ¡°Have fun!¡± Rufford also wanted to go and y with Chen Zhao, but as an athlete, he knew that keeping sober and healthy was the wiser choice. Furthermore, if he chose to go out and y, he would inevitably eat food that was unhealthy or even contained hormones. Usually, an athlete would be banned from eating outside food half a month before apetition. After bidding Rufford goodbye, Chen Zhao and his friends started their n to drink through the night. ¡°Does anyone know where¡¯s the nearest bar?¡± ¡°Me! I¡¯ll lead the way,¡± David offered. Chen Zhao had never been so rxed before. Finishing Phillip Quinn and then partying with his friends made him feel better than ever. Chapter 172: Playing To The Police Station ¡°Leonardo, you keep staring at that pretty blonde. She your type?¡± Leonardo was a bit shy. ¡°She¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°Then go and get her number.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her. How can I get her number?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to ask Chen,¡± Chris said. ¡°He asked for my number the first time we met.¡± ¡°Leonardo, if you can get her number, I¡¯ll pay tonight,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Go, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Everyone was tipsy now. Encouraged by them all, Leonardo gathered his courage and walked toward the pretty blonde. ¡°Miss, can I have your number?¡± The girl nced at Leonardo, rolled her eyes, and turned around. Leonardo came back, head hanging low. Chris looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°You go.¡± Chen Zhao stood up and walked to the blonde. ¡°Can I sit here?¡± She nced at Chen Zhao and nodded. ¡°Are you alone or waiting for friends?¡± ¡°Alone,¡± the blonde replied. ¡°After alcohol enters your body, it¡¯ll mix into your blood. If you talk to someone, you¡¯ll take in more oxygen. This can reduce the effect of the alcohol and speed up metabolism. That¡¯s why you should never drink by yourself. It¡¯s lonely, so I¡¯ll buy you this one.¡± The blonde tried the drink and scooted closer to Chen Zhao. Her red lips carried an intoxicating fragrance. ¡°You know what makes the drunkenness go away even faster? Intense exercise and sweating. Sweat can expel alcohol too.¡± ¡°This is my hotel room number and my phone number. If you need to get sober, you cane find me tonight.¡± Chen Zhao returned to the group with a triumphant smile. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re too awesome. How did you do that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a skill.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y cards,¡± Sienna said. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s y¡­¡± Ten roundster, Chen Zhao and Sienna practically never lost. ¡°Sienna, can you make that guy behind you stop walking around?¡± Chen Zhao called out. ¡°Your cheating is so obvious.¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone behind Sienna?¡± Leonardo asked, confused. Chris, David, and Fali all knew what Chen Zhao meant. They just didn¡¯t exin it. ¡°Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t cheat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only cheating if you get caught. Otherwise, it¡¯s a skill.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all so powerful. Can you not trick us normal people?¡± They were kind of drunk now. Just then, a big guy with a beard, leather jacket, and bandana walked over to Fali. ¡°Miss, can I have this dance?¡± ¡°Sorry, I have a partner.¡± Fali held onto Chen Zhao¡¯s arm. ¡°That Asian?¡± The big guy looked down drunkenly at Chen Zhao. ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself.¡± Chen Zhao stood up, swaying. Boom¡ª The big guy punched straight at Chen Zhao¡¯s face, sending him to the ground. But then he picked himself up again. Like an angry bull, Chen Zhao head-butted the big guy¡¯s chest, Pushing him to the center of the dance floor, Chen Zhao pressed him down and started raining down blows. ¡­ An hourter, Chen Zhao sat in the police station with a bruised face. David, Leonardo, Fali, Chris, and Sienna all sat beside him. They were much more sober now. Four big guys sat across from them with simr bruised faces. The bar owner had called the cops on them for public fighting. Reality proved that one¡¯s skills and street fighting weren¡¯t really rted. In a chaotic fight like this, it was just a punch from you and a kick from me. The four across from them weren¡¯t easy targets. They were all from a biker gang and practically ten feet tall. They were very muscr and probably twice as big as Chen Zhao. Fighting was an everyday thing for them. Compared to Chen Zhao¡¯s group of six rookies, it was much easier for them. They didn¡¯t have an advantage in this fight though. Chen Zhao and David were like human dragons. They could take on two each with no problem. In the fight, both sides were hurt, but the four bikers had more serious injuries. Leonardo broke his left arm and had a cast now. Two of the bikers also had casts. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re all pretty strong,¡± the big bearded guy said. He was the cause of this conflict. He was the one who¡¯d started fighting with Chen Zhao, but he didn¡¯t get angry at Chen Zhao¡¯s group because of this. Fighting was like eating to bikers. They moved on after each fight ended. They wouldn¡¯t hold grudges just because they¡¯d fought. ¡°You¡¯re not bad either.¡± Melson walked over. ¡°Sign this and you can leave.¡± The two didn¡¯t n on suing the other, so there was no need to go to court. After the bikers left, Leonardo cowered a little when faced with Melson. ¡°Chen, I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d know how to fight.¡± ¡°You finally got some ckmail material on me?¡± Chen Zhao touched the bruise on his cheek. It was still hurting. ¡°Oh, right. Chen, I heard that the fire victims in Mountain Vige all got a mysterious gift. Do you know about this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. Of course I know.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you, right?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s me, I¡¯d definitely keep the gold,¡± Chen Zhao said matter-of-factly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do all that.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Melson didn¡¯t n on continuing to ask. He turned to Leonardo. ¡°Today¡¯s your birthday, so I won¡¯t yell at you. Hand a report to my office tomorrow.¡± The farce was finally over. They all walked out of the police station. However, they were all happy tonight. Even though they¡¯d ended up at the cops, it was still an interesting experience. ¡°Thank you for giving me a beautiful birthday party.¡± Leonardo hugged everyone. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think we ruined your birthday.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Leonardo said genuinely. ¡°This is the happiest night of my life.¡± ¡°Even better than when you lost your virginity?¡± David asked. Leonardo was speechless. This was a very meaningful night to him. It was also a meaningful night for Chen Zhao. Everyone was tired after the eventful night though, so they all went back home. Chapter 173: I Smell Wealth The next day, Chen Zhao actually woke up before Fali. Fali was too exhausted from the previous night. While Chen Zhao was tired too, he rested very well precisely because he was rxed. Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was awakened by the doorbell. Azina and Deon were outside the door. Behind them were Beelzebub, Carrie, Obitos, and the Silly Twins. Raymond had wrapped himself around Beelzebub¡¯s neck. Lastly, Walter was still at the Coastal Rescue Team. Robio would look after him. Because Fali had perhaps encountered a supernatural event the day before thest day, Chen Zhao had decided to let Walter apany her. Also, because of Leonardo¡¯s birthday party thest day, they did not bring Walter back. ¡°Chen, here are your pets.¡± ¡°Thanks. Did they cause you any trouble yesterday?¡± ¡°To be honest, I was indeed shocked when Azina brought them back yesterday, but soon I discovered that they are much smarter than I thought. Even Raymond surprised me. Chen, are you an animal trainer?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m a doctor.¡± ¡°Dad, can I invite them to our home again next time?¡± ¡°Of course, but you have to ask Chen first.¡± ¡°Chen, can I?¡± Azina asked, looking at Chen Zhao. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Dad, I want to stay here and y with them.¡± ¡°Remember toe back for lunch.¡± Among Chen Zhao¡¯s demon servants, the Silly Twins should be the most obedient ones. Their lives had been difficult since young. One day, suddenly, they could eat all the meat they wanted. They could even asionally get demonic crystals for dessert. It was thus not hard to imagine how happy and docile they were. At the start, Chen Zhao had really thought that they were two irritable and proud demons. After just one test, they hadpletely exposed their true nature. They had long thrown away their pride as demons. Just like how a ssic saying goes, they would submit to whoever that fed them. They would befriend anyone who gave them food. Although their appearances were indeed wolves, they were more like two Huskies, except that they wererger and had bigger appetites. ording to them, they had never had a satisfying meal in Hell before. Now that they had Chen Zhao as their master, they had to make up for the food that they had missed. When Chen Zhao heard that, his face was filled with mere contempt. As subordinates of one of the Seven Great Demon Kings, their situation was really embarrassing. Look at the subordinate of Raymond Stis, the King of Lust, or Beelzebub, a subordinate of the King of Gluttony. While they might not be that powerful, they at least had their own territories. Their ranks were not high, but they still had their own homes and jobs. Inparison, the Silly Twins were just two tramps. Azina yed until noon and left. Chen Zhao only called Fali up for lunch. ¡°Fali, are you going to work today?¡± ¡°Yup. I didn¡¯t tell Robio that I would be absent in the morning.¡± Fali would never pretend to be a gentlewoman in front of Chen Zhao. She had a drink as she stuffed her mouth with food. Because she had to go to the Coastal Rescue Team in the afternoon, she could not drink alcohol. If this was dinner instead, Fali would certainly be holding a can of beer. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Angel Beach with me? You can y there and we cane back together at night.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao also wanted to rx for a few days, so he did not reject Fali¡¯s invitation. ¡°Can they go too?¡± Chen Zhao was worried for none of his pets but Obitos. The other demons were either dogs or dog-like. On the other hand, Obitos was a giant lizard. About as big as an adult Komodo dragon, he looked really frightening. Fali was already used to it, so she would not feel scared. However, if Obitos was brought to the beach, he could probably shock the tourists out of their wits. ¡°Of course. We can leave Obitos to sunbathe at the HQ,¡± Fali said, throwing Obitos a piece of meat meanwhile. The entire family barely managed to fit into Fali¡¯s small car. Chen Zhao sat on the front passenger seat. On the rear seats, the Silly Twins already upied the majority of the space avable. There were still the simrly big Obitos, Beelzebub, Carrie, and Raymond. It was the first time the Silly Twins came out to y, so they looked particrly excited. They lied down near the windows, appreciating the scenery outside. When they arrived at the beach, the Silly Twins eagerly jumped out of the car. Their shoulder heights were already taller than Chen Zhao¡¯s waist. Indeed, they were two out-and-out huge wolves. Nevertheless, most people could not differentiate between Huskies, skan Mmutes and wolves. Hence, none of the tourists thought that they were actual wolves. On the other hand, nobody dared to go near Obitos who was lying on the ground. When Fali and Chen Zhao walked into the HQ of the Coastal Rescue Team, they still managed to shock Robio. ¡°What the f**k? Chen, is your home a zoo? Are these your pets?¡± Robio walked up and inspected the Silly Twins. ¡°Are they wolves?¡± ¡°Huh? You can tell?¡± ¡°I worked in a zoo for three years before,¡± Robio said. ¡°Are you sure they won¡¯t hurt the tourists here?¡± ¡°ck-ma, White-ma, roll on the ground. Dessert for tonight.¡± At the moment, the two of them had long thrown away their pride as demons. They were thrilled by the word ¡°dessert.¡± Robio looked at the Silly Twins in surprise. ¡°They¡¯re really smart¡­ Huh? A lizard? What a special color! Is it a mutant?¡± ¡°Give it a ce to sunbathe, and I¡¯ll bring my other pets to y outside. Oh yeah, where¡¯s Walter?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already patrolling on the beach. Chen, how did you train your pets? Walter now knows how to save a person without anyone¡¯s guidance. Our rescue team recently purchased two more dogs. Can you train them for me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m busy enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re busy and yet you¡¯re here to y?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long, and this is my first time here. Doesn¡¯t that show how busy I am? Do you want me to give up my rare free time and train the dogs for you?¡± Chen Zhao changed to his swim trunks and then went out to enjoy himself. The other pets had also left, but the Silly Twins still stayed beside Chen Zhao. To be honest, the Silly Twins were attracting too much attention. After all, they were really too big. Many kids walked up to either touch or hug them. ¡°Master, I smell wealth.¡± ¡°Stop right there if it¡¯s coins again. I¡¯m not here to pick up coins.¡± Chen Zhao was very disappointed with White-ma¡¯s unreliable ability. In fact, he was even somewhat hopeless about their intelligence. He already had to spend a lot of time and effort to make the Silly Twins remember the different US notes, not to mention the even moreplicated coin system. Although White-ma had indeed sessfully found many gold barsst time, he was only being lucky. Chen Zhao did not believe that White-ma would be lucky for the second time. ¡°It¡¯s real. It smells very much like the goldst time, but it¡¯s rather faint. Maybe there aren¡¯t as many pieces, or perhaps they¡¯re too far away.¡± Gold! Chen Zhao was energized at once. ¡°Can you locate the source?¡± Chapter 174: The Town’s Dog Craze ¡°The scent is very faint¡­¡± White-Ma said. ¡°Is there a direction?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°The scent is very faint¡­¡± ¡°Can you sense the amount?¡± ¡°The scent is very¡ª¡± Chen Zhao kicked him to the ground. ¡°If you tell me the scent is faint again, we¡¯ll eat dog meat for dinner.¡± White-Ma felt wronged. He was telling the truth. Many people would identally lose change on the beach too, and the coins also had faint scents. It affected his senses. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have any desire for change. They were only a couple of cents each. He probably couldn¡¯t get $100 even if he found all the coins on the beach. If it was paper money, it would be more obvious and people would get it before Chen Zhao. It wouldn¡¯t be as hidden as coins. Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. Ethan¡¯s excited voice streamed in from the other end. ¡°Chen, you did it, right? You did it!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°That old bastard¡¯s in the hospital. The media caught Phillip Quinn being taken into the hospital. His entire leg looks like it¡¯s rotting. He kept screaming on the stretcher. You did that, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m busy, gotta go.¡± ¡°Wait, don¡¯t hang up!¡± Ethan eximed. ¡°Chen, I had someone ask around. The police seemed to have found some evidence to prove that Phillip had been attacked at home. They¡¯re investigating already. Be careful.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Chen Zhao replied calmly. At the same time, he wondered what evidence it could be. Was it Phillip¡¯s hysterical testimony? No one would believe an old madman, right? Oh, right¡­ It was the hole in the wall that Chen Zhao had climbed in from. The hole was too obvious. He couldn¡¯t have covered it either. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t worry about it though. He believed that his n yesterday was practically the perfect crime. Lloyd had helped him analyze the entire process. First was the climbing. Unless someone else had infrared binocrs too, no one else would be able to see Chen Zhao climbing CL Building at night. Second, Chen Zhao had on the Spider-man mask. His entire body was sealed, so he couldn¡¯t have left behind skin cells or hair in Phillip¡¯s room. Then there was the parachuting. He¡¯d painted it ck, so it was difficult to be discovered. There was a small possibility that he left evidence while climbing and parachuting, but it was impossible to say it was him. He also had nothing to do with Phillip, so no one would suspect him. The most critical point was that the police wouldn¡¯t think that someone had climbed up. They would only think that someone had climbed down. After all, climbing straight up for hundreds of meters was impossible in a short period. This wasn¡¯t like rock climbing either, which would be easier. There were ces for resting while rock climbing. It wasn¡¯t impossible to rest in every path. There were chances to replenish one¡¯s energy. But in a crime, it was impossible to climb hundreds of meters in a short time. Instead of worrying if the police would find him, Chen Zhao would rather find some coins on the beach. The Silly Twins searched happily too. The more they found, the better they would eat that night. Many tourists on the beach came over to take pictures of them. Chen Zhao had hung a sign and can on their necks: please tip for selfies. He didn¡¯t write down a price, but they¡¯d collected a can of coins in an afternoon. After they found out that they could make money from pictures, they would stop those that didn¡¯t pay. They practically became the bullies of the beach. This was also why they became the most popr tourist attraction there. In the end, many tourists purposely didn¡¯t pay them so they could y around. No one cared about people who made money through pictures like this. After all, America didn¡¯t have city guards. There were a lot of buskers on the beach too. After finding this new and easy way to get rich, the Silly Twins didn¡¯t want to leave the beach. Unfortunately, the crowd thinned around the evening. ¡°Time to go.¡± Fali collected her things and saw the two cans of money on the Silly Twins¡¯ necks. To be honest, she¡¯d witnessed Chen Zhao summon these two. In the beginning, they¡¯d given off a strong oppressive feeling, so she¡¯d thought that they were cold and arrogant. Their performance at the beach todaypletely upended her impression of them. As long as the tourists gave money, they were willing to be petted, hugged, or ridden. Their statuses hadpletely been destroyed. They probably didn¡¯t even know that they¡¯d once had an impressive image. ¡°Are we going straight home?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the supermarket and buy some dog food. In one night, they ate a month¡¯s supply of Beelzebub, Carrie, and Walter¡¯s food.¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t normal wolves or dogs, right? Is it okay to give them dog food?¡± ¡°Do you two like dog food?¡± The Silly Twins nodded furiously without holding back. The sea wind on the coast highway was a bit chilly as it blew into the car. Even with a city like L.A, winter nights still made one feel cold. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t like having cold air blow in his face, but the Silly Twins didn¡¯t care about the others. They enjoyed the wind, hoping they could continue tomorrow. It was their first time truly making money. They¡¯d earned the money for buying the dog food today too. When they reached the supermarket in town, Chen Zhao left the pets at customer service, but the worker actually told him that dogs could be taken inside. This was strange because the supermarket always had a clear sign saying that pets weren¡¯t allowed. After asking, they learned that the town suddenly had a dog craze. In two days, there were 100 new dogs in town. Most of them were huskies as well. The Silly Twins were too big, but the worker still saw them as huskies. When Chen Zhao brought them into the supermarket, he realized that there really were other customers with their dogs. Chapter 175: Killer Coin ¡°Fali, did you just receive your pay?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why did you take so much stuff? You¡¯re not expecting me to pay for those cosmetics, are you? Fali rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course I¡¯m paying myself.¡± ¡°Those things cost more than a thousand, right? When I wanted to borrow money from you the day before yesterday, you said you didn¡¯t have any.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to use my credit card.¡± Fali rolled her eyes at Chen Zhao again. ¡°My dad gave it to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still using your family¡¯s money when you¡¯ve already been working outside for a few years?¡± ¡°Yeah I know. I¡¯m used to splurging. My dad also knows that my current work certainly can¡¯t sustain my spending.¡± ¡°So your family¡¯s quite rich I suppose?¡± ¡°I would say so. At least my dad¡¯s ie should be pretty high¡± After they left the supermarket, they filled the trunk of the car with stuff. ¡­ UCLA. ¡°Smith, it¡¯ste. Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± Smith lifted his head, adjusted his sses, and replied, ¡°Not yet. I still need to organize the data I got today.¡± Smith was a historian. He had obtained his PhD at UCLA. Currently, he was a lecturer in UCLA. His main research interests included the Maya civilization and the Inca Empire. He had led teams deep into the Amazon rainforest several times to find traces of the Maya civilization. Also, he had brought many relics back, including many with important historical or research value. Smith was indeed sessful in his career and also had a loving family. However, twelve years ago, Smith suddenly divorced his wife. That time, all his colleagues were bewildered. They did not understand why the two would divorce despite their seemingly stable rtionship. Furthermore, after his divorce, Smith had be very dispirited. The once admirable, elegant, and handsome lecturer was gone, reced instead by a decadent, slovenly man whose face was permanently filled with an untidy beard and whose body always emitted an unpleasant odor. After thest colleague left theb, Smith stood up and took out a coin from his pocket. Staring at the coin in his hand, his eyes were filled with aplicated look. He had found the coin in one of the ruins of the Maya civilization. That time, a rich man who wanted the coin had already contacted him in advance. Smith epted the deal because he really needed money. Moreover, the rich man had offered him a very high price. Therefore, he secretly brought the coin out of the ruin and did not inform the archaeology team. Little did he expect it to be a cursed coin. Since the day he received the coin, he had been surrounded by bad luck. The first victim was the rich man. The day after theypleted the trade, the rich man died in his own house. The coin also eerily appeared in his pocket again. Next, his pregnant wife miscarried due to an ident. Because of this, they eventually divorced. By then, Smith had already realized the coin¡¯s peculiar and ominous nature. He tried to destroy the coin. He took the coin to one of the buildings in the university and dissolved it with sulfuric acid. The coin vanishedpletely before him, but tragedy happened again. That day, about a dozen students wanted to steal from the warehouse. Coincidentally, Smith had just taken the sulfuric acid from the warehouse and forgotten to lock the door. The students sessfully entered the warehouse. When they were discovered by others, they were already dead in the warehouse, killed by chemical poisoning. In addition, the supposedly destroyed coin appeared before Smith again. That time, he had yet to realize the severity of the issue. He tried to destroy the coin a few more times, but he would always get the coin back again in peculiar ways. No matter where he left the coin or how he destroyed the coin, it would return to him in the end. In addition, he discovered a pattern: the more severe he damaged the coin, the more severe the ident would be. Also, the idents all urred beside him. However, he also found out that every time a person died, he would obtain a corresponding amount of wealth. Before the rich man died, he had obtained a huge amount of money from the man. When the students died in the warehouse, he won the second highest prize in Powerball, which was a million dors. It was almost as if the money was a reward for his work. At the start, Smith was thrilled, but soon, he was creeped out. Although he had received all the money legally, every time such a coincidence happened, he would have a sleepless night. Later, he tried to give the coin to others. However, the coin would still somehow return to him. The person who received the coin would also experience an ident, where the severity depended on the time he had the coin with him. Half a year ago, he went to Hawaii for holiday and left the coin on the cruise. The next day, he received an inheritance from his grandfather whom he had not met for many years. It was a total of twenty million dors. Then, he heard that the cruise ship which he had been on was missing due to a storm. There were over two thousand passengers on the cruise back then! Suddenly, the coin in Smith¡¯s hand began to tremble and give a buzzing sound. ¡°Again?¡± Smith looked at the coin, after which he walked towards the now abandoned university building. In the past years, he had been studying the coin. Therefore, he now more or less knew the coin¡¯s characteristics. The coin seemed to feed on souls. The coin had two special states, one of which he called ¡°hunger.¡± If it did not kill anyone for over a week and remained in Smith¡¯s possession, it would cause disaster to random people beside Smith. Every time, at least one person would be killed. The other state was ¡°full,¡± just like now. The coin would buzz and tremble. When this happened, Smith had to find a ce to release the extra souls from it. The abandoned building had be the perfect choice. Even Smith had no idea how many souls he had released into the abandoned building over these years. Thus, the abandoned building had also be an actual haunted ce. Students who entered the building would eventually encounter idents of various severity. The university had tried to demolish the abandoned building before, but again it was apanied by idents. One time, the university nned to demolish the old building by implosion. However, the explosives prepared by the engineeringpany sted its own people into the sky instead. In another instance, there was a mechanical ident. When the excavator removed a wall, it fell down and killed four people. Since then, the abandoned building had been left untouched. After all, the amount ofpensation that the university had paid was enough to buy a few pieces ofnd of simr size. Chapter 176: Big Client Smith walked to the abandoned building and saw someone standing before it. It looked like a woman, but there was no light here, so he couldn¡¯t see her features clearly. The woman seemed to be talking to someone, but there was no one next to her. Smith hid to the side and watched the woman walk out. He vaguely heard her say, ¡°Howe there are more evil spirits here again?¡± He was shocked. Did this woman know about evil spirits? To be honest, Smith had caused all the paranormal activity here, but he¡¯d never seen an evil spirit before. He didn¡¯t hesitate or doubt the term ¡°evil spirit¡± like a normal person. He was sure about evil spirits, so his first impression was that this woman wasn¡¯t an average person. ¡°These evil spirits are so strange though. They seem to be missing something.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. If that¡¯s the case, that person is going to die.¡± The woman¡¯s voice faded into the distance. She seemed to be talking to an invisible person. Smith cared most that the woman had said, ¡°That person is going to die.¡± He didn¡¯te out of hiding until the woman waspletely gone. Looking at the coin in his hand, he knew that it couldn¡¯t be a good thing. However, it hadn¡¯t brought any disadvantages to him, so he never thought about if his life would be in danger. But when he heard that woman¡¯sst sentence, he had a feeling that she was talking about him. For the first time, he felt unsettled. No matter how many people this coin killed, Smith never felt unsettled. In the past, he felt guilty due to his morals and was worried about the consequences if the truth was revealed. Now, he actually felt unsettled because of a single sentence. Smith looked at the coin and grasped it. It was trembling slightly. He started hesitating if he should release the spirits in the filled coin. If he didn¡¯t, the coin would be scalding as if it had been baked. It kept following him too. Sometimes, Smith would toss it into a corner, but the next time he felt his pocket, he would find it there again. This was why Smith couldn¡¯t stand the feeling. After some experimenting, he found a way to release the spirits. If he dropped a drop of blood on the coin, it would release the evil spirits and go back to normal. Right now, he wondered if he could stuff the coin to ¡°death.¡± Then perhaps he could be freed. He would never be followed by this nightmare again and he could enjoy his life. ¡­ Morning ¡°Chen, Walter and I aren¡¯ting back tonight,¡± Fali said while brushing her teeth. They weren¡¯t dating, but they were used to living together now. They wouldn¡¯t hide their living habits from each other either. ¡°You¡¯re working overtime tonight?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°If you run into something weird, remember to call Sienna or I.¡± ¡°I know.¡± After Fali left, Chen Zhao got Ethan¡¯s call and went to the motel. As soon as Ethan saw him, he gave Chen Zhao a check. epting it, Chen Zhao nced at it and asked, ¡°What? Did you get some fatal disease and you¡¯re writing your will now?¡± ¡°I know you spent a lot of money.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Just take it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Chen Zhao stuffed the check back into Ethan¡¯s hands. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re strapped recently,¡± Ethan said. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard to find out. You want to buynd in Mountain Town. I¡¯m from there too, so I obviously know. Just see it as money I¡¯m lending you and take it.¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯m borrowing this.¡± Chen Zhao thought for a bit and epted the check. Ethan didn¡¯t inquire how Chen Zhao had done it. He just knew that Chen Zhao had done everything for him. For these things, they¡¯d formed tacit understanding. Neither of them would pry too deeply into the other¡¯s secrets. Ethan wasn¡¯t an average motel owner either. ¡°Oh, do you have any solutions for losing weight?¡± ¡°You want to lose weight?¡± Chen Zhao studied Ethan. ¡°You¡¯re a bit fat right now, but you don¡¯t have persistence. Using drugs will harm you too. I think it¡¯s best for you to maintain your current weight.¡± ¡°Who said I want to lose weight? There¡¯s a big client that needs it. I¡¯m not sure you can do it though.¡± ¡°Big client? How big?¡± ¡°Four hundred thousand dors. But the client wants to lose 160 pounds in 30 days.¡± ¡°Wait¡­160 pounds? Are you sure it¡¯s not 16 pounds?¡± Ethan took a picture out. When Chen Zhao saw the girl, he was shocked. Oh my god, she¡¯s a super fatty. She¡¯s practically a meatball. ¡°Is she rich?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her dad¡¯s money, not hers.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Give me her address and contact info.¡± ¡°Before that, can you get your dogs spayed?¡± Ethan¡¯s tone changed 180 degrees. Chen Zhao turned around and saw the Silly Twins circling Ethan¡¯s golden Sasha. The size difference was honestly too big though. Chen Zhao worried for Sasha. Walter was okay. He was big, but he wasn¡¯t so big that Sasha couldn¡¯t take it. The Silly Twins really weren¡¯t suitable though. Chen Zhao massaged his temples. Kicking them, he said, ¡°You *ssholes. Sasha is Walter¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Who said Sasha is gonna marry Walter?¡± Ethan shot back. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so old already and you still want to get involved in the kids¡¯ rtionships. Where¡¯s your shame?¡± ¡°Your Carrie is a female, right? I¡¯ll go get a male tomorrow,¡± Ethan threatened. ¡°Then you better get a lion. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid your pet won¡¯t be able to win Carrie over.¡± A taxi parked before the motel, but whooshed away after seeing the Silly Twins behind Chen Zhao. Regardless of whether they were dangerous or not, it would be a problem if they peed on the car. ¡°Ethan, can you drive us? For yourmission?¡± ¡°Why do you have to take them out? Can¡¯t you leave them at home?¡± ¡°Just answer me. Will you drive or not?¡± ¡°Seeing as I¡¯ll get $80,000 inmission, I¡¯ll drive you onest time. Can¡¯t you go buy a car? And then get a license?¡± Chapter 177: A Carefree Lady It was not Chen Zhao¡¯s first time to Beverly Hills. To be honest, there were actually private manors which were more gorgeous than those in Beverly Hills. Nevertheless, the location and environment of Beverly Hills set it as a high-end residencemunity. Beverly Hills had several advantages over othermunities: green hills, clear waters, and the sea. Moreover, it was filled with countless international brands. Ethan¡¯s car stopped before a moderately sized manor. Then, a housekeeper led Chen Zhao inside. ¡°Mr. Chen, can you leave your pets here for now? We¡¯ll look after them for you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The housekeeper called a few servants to take care of Chen Zhao¡¯s pets. In the manor, there was argewn on which his pets could run freely. To be frank, Chen Zhao would like to have such a big space too. His current house was sufficient for one or two people. However, it felt really crowded with Beelzebub and all the other pets. Usually, they had to have their meals outside the house. Chen Zhao¡¯s house was too small for all his pets to eat together. Soon, the housekeeper brought Chen Zhao into arge building. In the house was a middle-aged man with a mustache. When he saw Chen Zhao, he walked up and gave Chen Zhao a handshake. ¡°Hi, you must be the doctor rmended by Ethan.¡± The man was very gentlemanly. He was in fact the first gentlemanly rich man Chen Zhao had met. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Chen Zhao.¡± ¡°You can call me Doman.¡± ¡°Mr. Doman, I heard that your daughter needs to lose weight. Is that right?¡± ¡°Yes. Have you seen my daughter¡¯s photo?¡± ¡°Yup, but I still need to confirm it myself.¡± Mr. Doman took out a photo. The girl in the photo should be the same as the one in the photo Chen Zhad had seen earlier, although they differed greatly in size. ¡°My daughter had three dating experiences. When she was eighteen, her first boyfriend broke up with her. Since then, she abandoned herself to despair. Her second and third boyfriends all broke up with her because of her weight. Now, she doesn¡¯t leave her room at all and has already been suspended from school for an entire year.¡± ¡°Is she home now?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll bring you to her.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. He followed Mr. Doman to thest room. Mr. Doman knocked on the door. ¡°Normans, can Ie in?¡± A female voice inside responded and Mr. Doman pushed the door open. Immediately, Chen Zhao saw a meatball lying on two tatamis that were ced side by side. She was ying a console game and beside her was a pile of food of various kinds. Because the curtains were closed, the room was rather dim. The whole room was filled with nothing other than the sound from the game. Since Mr. Doman came in, Normans had been attentively ying the game, not bothered to even turn her head around. ¡°Normans, can¡¯t you see that we have a guest? Have you even forgotten the most basic manners? You need to respect every person.¡± Normans turned her head and finally saw Chen Zhao beside her father. ¡°Hi,¡± Normans greeted casually. ¡°He¡¯s your slimming coach.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not nning to lose weight. Don¡¯t arrange whatever slimming coaches for me again.¡± ¡°No. Normans, you need to change now.¡± Mr. Doman sounded very firm and determined. ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about your future. I thought that you can control it yourself, but from the look of it, you don¡¯t have enough self-restraint. You can¡¯t even control your own shape, let alone your life! So from now on, I insist that you listen to me.¡± ¡°NO!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Mr. Doman was resolute. Normans turned her head and stared at Chen Zhao with a hostile look. She weighed 140 kilograms, which was almost twice as heavy as Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao was 1.8 meters tall and weighed 75 kilograms, but in front of Normans, he looked tiny. ¡°Fine, but you better hope that he can persist till the end.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, have a chat with Normans. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Alone with Normans, Chen Zhao actually felt slightly lost. Normans stood up. She was not short, having a height of over 1.7 meters. Together with her weight, when she stood before Chen Zhao, she looked like a mountain-sized demon queen. The clothes on her body were far from sufficient to cover her thick legs and bloated belly, while her messy hair turned her into a truly insane woman. ¡°Kid, do you know that I¡¯ve learned wrestling in school?¡± ¡°What a coincidence. Me too.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. Chen Zhao would definitely not give up this client, even if it was just for the four hundred thousand dors pay. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you¡¯re good enough to be my slimming coach!¡± Crash! Normans waspletely unreasonable and undisciplined. When Chen Zhao was still processing the meaning of herst sentence, Normans had already leaped towards him. At once, Chen Zhao felt as if a mountain was copsing on him. He could not even breathe, because Normans¡¯ erged belly had covered his entire face. Chen Zhao used all his might to push Normans away, but she charged towards him again immediately. This time, however, Chen Zhao was prepared. He rolled to the side and dodged Normans¡¯ pounce. Right away, before Normans could get up, he jumped onto Normans¡¯ back and pushed her to the ground. However, to Normans, Chen Zhao was as light as a feather. Perhaps Chen Zhao was physically stronger than her, but he was unable to unleash his full strength when he had no support. Normans managed to stand up straight away. She reached her arms out and attempted to grab Chen Zhao who was on her back, but her arms were too short and swollen. Instead, she fell down backwards directly. Chen Zhao took another heavy hit. He had nowhere to disy his boxing skills. Chen Zhao lifted his knees and pushed them against Normans¡¯ back. Straightening his arms with all his strength, he managed to hold Normans in the air entirely. The door suddenly opened. Mr. Doman looked at the weird posture between Chen Zhao and Normans. ¡°Err¡­ Sorry. I forgot to knock.¡± Then, he left the room again and closed the door. The next instant, the two resumed their wrestling session. The room was aplete mess. In the end, Chen Zhao finally managed to subdue Normans. F**k! I knew I wasn¡¯t going to get the four hundred thousand that easily¡­ ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Chen Zhao was really exhausted. Fighting with Normans was more tiring than climbing a hundred-story building. Chen Zhao would rather fight with Gaia than with Normans, because his punches would be ineffective if they were too light and would hurt Normans if they were too powerful. This would not be a problem with Gaia, for she knew how to handle Chen Zhao¡¯s attacks. ¡°Normans, do you want to be a pig forever?¡± ¡°F**k off! It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re a fat pig or not isn¡¯t my business, but your dad¡¯s going to pay me. I need the money, so you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll cooperate with you?¡± Chapter 178: I Surrender If You Can Eat Just then, someone knocked on the door. Mr. Doman had been standing outside for a while. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Chen Zhao and Normans were already standing up, but their clothes were rumpled. ¡°Mr. Chen, how is your talk with Normans?¡± ¡°Very good. We had a very friendly exchange. I believe Normans will cooperate with my fitness n.¡± Normans scoffed. She didn¡¯t refute him outright, but she¡¯d decided not to cooperate. Whatever Chen Zhao wanted her to do, she wouldn¡¯t do it. Whatever Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t her to eat, she wouldn¡¯t do it either. Chen Zhao looked back at Normans who was ring at him, shooting daggers with her eyes. ¡°Mr. Chen, let¡¯s go talk in the living room.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± As soon as Chen Zhao and Mr. Doman left, Normans settled back onto the tatami and shoved snacks into her mouth. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Chen, you saw that Normans probably won¡¯t cooperate. What¡¯s your n?¡± ¡°Mr. Doman, I have a n already. I hope that we can start with my diet n today.¡± ¡°Are you sure¡­Normans will cooperate?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t use any violence, is that okay? I wish for my daughter to lose weight, not to get hurt.¡± Chen Zhao had a good impression of Mr. Dorman. He was a gentleman and very well-mannered. This was different from the rich he¡¯d met before. This meant that Mr. Dorman¡¯s family tradition was like this. Only a positive family environment could produce a personality like this. ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t n on using violence.¡± ¡°Do I need to supply anything?¡± Mr. Dorman asked. ¡°Please have Normanse to the grass field.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Dorman rubbed his forehead. This was a hard task too. Chen Zhao went to the grass. It was surrounded by cedar trees, separating the manor from the outside. The Silly Twins, Beelzebub and Carrie were frolicking happily. When Chen Zhao arrived, the demons all gathered around. A whileter, Normans was called to the grass unwillingly. When she saw the big and small dogs, she wanted to y with them. Unfortunately, Chen Zhao was there, so she was still unhappy. Chen Zhao sat on the ground with Beelzebub and Carrie in hisp. White Ma was behind him for him to lean on. ck Ma sprawled beside him. Obitos ran around everywhere, showing no sign of going to him at all. ¡°Mr. Dorman, can you prepare some food for my kids? It should be cooked food.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mr. Dorman nodded and left. A whileter, two servants brought arge amount of grilled meat to Chen Zhao. Normans gulped. Chen Zhao pped his hands and ck Ma stuffed a whole chicken into his mouth. He swallowed after chewing a bit. Obitos ran over too. His appetite was simr to the two Silly Twins. He could eat an entire chicken in one bite. Normans rubbed her stomach. Her appetite was getting stronger. Very strong! She must be hungry because she¡¯d fought with that guy. Thinking of this, she said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry too. Give me some food.¡± Dorman nced at Chen Zhao who shook his head. ¡°No. From now on, you can only eat if you exercise enough.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Normans stared at her father unhappily. Mr. Dorman chuckled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Normans turned to leave too, but White Ma ran over to her easily and blocked her way. She looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°You sent your dog to bite me?¡± Chen Zhao took a handful of coins out of nowhere and scattered them all over the grass. ¡°If you can find more coins than White Ma, you can eat as much as you want. If you don¡¯t find as much as him, then you¡¯ll have to follow my rules and exercise. How about that?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll listen to you?¡± ¡°You think you can¡¯t even beat a dog?¡± Normans turned to him. She still had a dignity. When Chen Zhaopared her to a dog, she still felt angry. ¡°The coins that you just scattered?¡± ¡°Yes, the ones in this area.¡± Chen Zhao tossed two tes onto the ground. ¡°Put the coins that you find here. Whoever finds more will win. Go.¡± Normans looked at White Ma. The white dog was really cute, but Normans would try her hardest for food. White Ma was about to go too, but Chen Zhao said, ¡°White Ma, go easy on her.¡± But White Ma didn¡¯t want to. He pounced and his tongue shot out, curling a coin into his mouth. In a short while, he had a dozen coins in his mouth. Running lightly to his te, he spat it all out. If the coins were on concrete, it would be easy to find. However, it was in the grass now and the vegetation covered them. They were harder to find. Normans only found a few in the first minute. They weren¡¯t in the same level in this race. ¡°The result is quite obvious.¡± Chen Zhao looked at White Ma¡¯s te. Normans was angered. She hurled her coins into the te. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore! Only a dumb*ss will be controlled by you.¡± She turned and left in anger, going straight to open the fridge in the kitchen. She took out a bottle of milk and started pouring it down. A mouthfulter, Normans suddenly felt disgusted and started throwing up. In an instant, Normans¡¯ appetite disappearedpletely. Maybe she¡¯d exercised too much earlier, causing her to lose her appetite. She could only leave the kitchen. After leaving, she saw Chen Zhao standing outside with Beelzebub, smiling at her. Nameless anger red within Normans. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Do you feel hungry right now?¡± Normans rubbed her stomach. For some reason, she felt hungry again, but she said stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°I told you that if you don¡¯t meet my requirements, you won¡¯t eat anything today.¡± Normans turned and went into the kitchen. She took two apples out of the fridge, returned to Chen Zhao, and ate half an apple right there. After chewing, the nauseous feeling came again. Blech¡ª Normans threw up everywhere. This time, the feeling was even more intense. It felt like she¡¯d even thrown up some stomach acid. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Normans looked at Chen Zhao weakly. Chapter 179: Danger In The Sea No matter how slow Normans was, she would have realized by now that Chen Zhao had definitely done something to her. She always had a great appetite. Normally, she would eat an apple every five minutes. However, since she met Chen Zhao, she had not eaten anything. She tried to eat twice, but on both asions she felt nauseous. ¡°Now you have an intense appetite again, right?¡± A smile appeared on Chen Zhao¡¯s face. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°If Iplete the training today, I can eat all I want, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao smiled. Clearly he would not let Normans eat all she could. Actually, he would in fact let Normans eat whatever she wanted, as long as she could physically swallow them. ¡°What¡¯s the training today?¡± ¡°Simple. Run for a kilometer.¡± It was only the start. A one kilometer run was really very easy. Even with Normans¡¯ weight, she could achieve the goal as long as she persisted. Actually, Chen Zhao could have made Normans slim down with just Beelzebub¡¯s ability. However, if she slimmed down so much by not eating food, her body would be extremely unhealthy. Therefore, she had to exercise too. It could speed up the slimming process and at the same time make her healthier. ¡°You have to exercise with me too. You have to do whatever I do.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± As long as Normans was willing to cooperate, Chen Zhao was willing to train with her. He did this only for the four hundred thousand pay. It was something Chen Zhao could not say no to. ¡°Do I start now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± One kilometer was really nothing to Chen Zhao. With his stamina, he was more than strong enough to run a marathon. Nheless, the power of a foodaholic was limitless. In order to eat whatever she wanted, Normans persisted for the entire journey. Actually, to a person who weighed 140 kilograms, a one kilometer run was already very exhausting. She was about as heavy as two normal adult men, after all. After they finished the run, Normans immediately asked, ¡°Can I eat now?¡± ¡°Of course. That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s training. I¡¯ll be back again tomorrow, however, so you better be ready.¡± ¡°Can I eat all I want?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao only asked Beelzebub to give Normans a bit of appetite, so she would definitely not be able to eat too much. The feast that Normans had been fantasizing about was destined to be a mere illusion. Mr. Doman brought Chen Zhao to the front door. ¡°Mr. Chen, are you sure you don¡¯t need a driver to send you back?¡± ¡°Nope. My friends live nearby, so I¡¯m going to drop by their house.¡± ¡°Alright then. Thank you again for what you did for Normans. To be frank, the amount of exercise she did today is more than what she had done in thest three yearsbined.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯m getting paid anyway.¡± Chen Zhao left Mr. Doman¡¯s manor with his pets. Walking on the street, they still managed to attract countless eyes. After all, the Silly Twins, as well as Obitos, were really too eye-catching. Many tourists along the way stopped to watch the pets. Some even thought that Chen Zhao was a street artist. Chen Zhao found Rasfa¡¯s manor and was quickly invited in. ¡°Chen, wee.¡± Rasfa was still shocked by Chen Zhao¡¯s entire family of pets. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of pets. Why don¡¯t you give Beelzebub and Carrie to me? I¡¯ll take good care of them for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to say no.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°I was nearby just now, so I came here to check your health condition.¡± ¡°Paul, pour Chen a ss of wine.¡± ¡°You know that I don¡¯t drink during work.¡± ¡°Alright. After you finish the examination then.¡± Half an hourter, Chen Zhao finished the check-up. ¡°Remove your shirt and lie on the sofa. I¡¯m going to dredge your meridians.¡± Rasfa had full trust in Chen Zhao. In fact, they had turned from enemies into friends. Precisely because of their initial conflict, Rasfa trusted Chen Zhao even more. ¡°Stay here for dinner. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to cook one more portion.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± In the evening, Z, Daniel, and Manny came as well. Daniel was thrilled by Chen Zhao¡¯s extra pets, namely the Silly Twins and Obitos. He now really believed that Chen Zhao was a Druid. After dinner, Chen Zhao and Daniel lied on the chairs on the beach. Although Daniel¡¯s injuries from that ident had long recovered, it was a huge psychological trauma for him. Even now, he still did not dare to go into the sea. Instead, he could only watch the group of pets enjoy themselves on the beach. ck-Ma and White-Ma were the most excited among them. They had not enjoyed themselves enough on Angel Beachst time. Now, they could finally run on the beach and y in the sea all they wanted. ¡°Chen, they¡¯re not skan Mmutes, are they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re wolves. That¡¯s ck-Ma, and that¡¯s White-Ma.¡± ¡°Even as wolves, they¡¯re a bit too big, right?¡± ¡°They¡¯re special.¡± ¡°Then how about Obitos? What breed of lizard is it? Komodo? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s red Komodo dragons. Is it a mutant? Also, its head looks somewhat¡­ weird.¡± ¡°It has a special bloodline. Stop asking about it¡­¡± Suddenly, Daniel stood up and looked at ck-Ma and White-Ma who had been ying in the sea. ¡°Is there something beside them?¡± Chen Zhao also stood up and looked at them. However, because they were really far away, he could not see anything clearly. All of a sudden, Chen Zhao seemed to notice a huge fin above the sea. He immediately charged towards the Silly Twins, removing his shirt in the process. ¡°Chen, no! It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Daniel wanted to stop Chen Zhao, but Chen Zhao was too fast. He had already bolted into the sea. However, Chen Zhao was still toote. White-Ma was already attacked. White-Ma suddenly felt his body sink down. Something was dragging him into the water. If the demon pet attacked was Beelzebub, Raymond, or Carrie instead, Chen Zhao would not be so anxious, because they were mere projections, not true forms. Even if they died, Chen Zhao would not be that worried. However, the Silly Twins were different. Their actual bodies hade to the human world. They were indeed demons, but they were not invincible. They would simrly be injured and die should they receive sufficient damage. Onnd, when the two of them were together, they could perhaps fight with most terrestrial organisms. In the sea, however, there were too many things that could kill them. Realizing that White-ma had been attacked, ck-Ma also dived into the water at once. Chen Zhao swam towards the Silly Twins with all his might, praying that he could make it in time. Chapter 180: Shark Chen Zhao dove underwater. He saw the injured and panicked White Ma. He also saw that ck Ma had bitten the shark¡¯s fin, but it easily shook ck Ma off. It was a nine-foot-long tiger shark, at least three times the size of them. Chen Zhao kicked and swam faster toward the shark. It attacked White Ma again, but Chen Zhao punched the shark¡¯s gill with all his might. He was underwater though, so his punch was half as strong. However, he still hit the gill. The shark was surprised and dove to the side. It didn¡¯t leave. Instead, it turned around and swam back. It seemed to really like White Ma¡¯s smell or taste. Chen Zhao changed his tactic. Calcting the moment that the shark came back, he grabbed onto the fin. Fins were the shark¡¯s Achilles heel. No matter how the shark struggled, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t let go. It tried to turn and bite him, but he pressed against the gill so it couldn¡¯t reach. By now, ck Ma had entered the fight too. Seeing that his brother was hurt, ck Ma pounced onto the shark¡¯s head. His ws were really sharp. He didn¡¯t let go after digging into the shark and widened his maws, biting off a chunk of shark meat. By now, the shark couldn¡¯t escape even if it wanted too. Chen Zhao and ck Ma were both in for the kill. Chen Zhao forcefully tore apart the gills. The shark immediately lost energy. This was a serious injury to sharks. It wouldn¡¯t die immediately, but it would lose the ability to fight. Chen Zhao broke to the surface. He saw White Ma floating there with arge bite on his stomach. The patch of sea had already turned red. He swam toward White Ma and immediately stuffed some demonic crystals into him. White Ma instantly sputtered and came back to life. Then he swam towardnd. ck Ma and the shark floated to the surface too. ck Ma wasn¡¯t hurt, which was the most fortunate part of this. ¡°Chen.¡± Daniel saw that Chen Zhao, White Ma, and ck Ma were back. Then he saw the shark corpse that washed ashore. ¡°Oh my god, you guys killed a shark in the sea.¡± His expression was filled with shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Zhao and ck Ma could achieve this feat. Chen Zhao had no time to pay attention to Daniel. He ran to White Ma to check the injury. White Ma¡¯s state seemed very serious, but it wasn¡¯t bleeding anymore. ¡°Daniel, call some people over and help me lift White Ma up.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± A whileter, Daniel had called many people over. Z, Rasfa, and Manny had heard about the news too, so they came over as well. The servants in the manor found a wooden board to lift White Ma up. ¡°Chen, are you hurt?¡± Rasfa studied Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I need to treat White Ma first.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have time for small talk. White Ma¡¯s injury was more important. However, the people had already seen the shark corpse and were all shocked. It was a young adult, but the tiger shark was still powerful. Not many sea creatures could threaten them, but it was covered in bites from ck Ma. The people didn¡¯t think that Chen Zhao had done much. ck Ma was still venting his anger out on the dead shark. Obitos was even worse. This heartless guy had started eating the shark. Chen Zhao patched White Ma up. Exhausted, he slumped onto the ground. Right then, a ss of water appeared before him. Z stood beside him at some point. Chen Zhao pulled her into hisp. After the tension came extreme rxation. Chen Zhao really needed to let loose now. ¡°Not here. Go to the room,¡± Z replied, as enthusiastic as ever. She could feel that Chen Zhao was strong and fierce now. His body was much stronger than a month ago. He seemed to have endless energy and was filled with domination. Z kept getting forced back. She¡¯d never lost so miserably. She couldn¡¯t remember how many times she¡¯d reached the climax, while Chen Zhao continued to charge. He seemed not to know fatigue. ¡°Chen¡­stop¡­ This is bad for your body¡­¡± The next moment, Chen Zhao closed Z¡¯s red lips. Right now, Chen Zhao seemed to have lost his mind. Only lust remained. He might have been suppressed for a while. Now, he could finally let it all out. He didn¡¯t stop until three straight hours of sex. Z couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. Shey in bed weakly, not willing to move a limb. Only her chest went up and down. The bed was in a mess. Chen Zhao lowered himself and kissed her softly. ¡°Z, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I went too far.¡± ¡°Carry me to the bathroom.¡± Chen Zhao wanted to go again in the shower, but Z refused him. She was honestly too tired to deal with Chen Zhao anymore. When they came out hand-in-hand, Manny was still leaning against White Ma. There was a lot of meat and milk beside them. She seemed to be talking to White Ma. Manny was 15 years old, simr in age or a bit older than Azina, the other girl Chen Zhao knew. However, these two girls werepletely different. Manny was more innocent¡ªprobably because Z protected her too well. She still had a childlike personality. Azina was childlike too, but she was more mature and reserved. The two kids were like pr opposites. Of course, Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t their parents. He couldn¡¯t decide their lives or futures. When Manny saw Chen Zhao and Ze out, she waved at him. ¡°Chen,e here.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Manny nced at Z and then Chen Zhao. ¡°When are you marrying my mom?¡± Chen Zhao pursed his lips. ¡°Why do you want me to marry your mom?¡± ¡°If you two marry, White Ma and ck Ma will be mine.¡± What kind of logic is this? You¡¯re willing to sell your mom to an irresponsible guy just for the Silly Twins? ¡°I¡¯m kidding.¡± Manny pouted at Chen Zhao. ¡°Can you lend me White Ma and ck Ma?¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Just say if you¡¯ll let me.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Meanie. Mom, don¡¯t y with him anymore.¡± Manny might be spoiled, but she wasn¡¯t an illogical and bratty kid. She had a goal in mind when talking to Chen Zhao, but she wouldn¡¯t throw a tantrum to get there. Because White Ma was hurt, Chen Zhao had Paul help get a truck to transport him back. It was already 10 at night when they returned. Chen Zhao actually wasn¡¯t used to the fact that Fali wasn¡¯t home. Usually, they would both be in pajamas now and drinking beer with snacks, or watching movies and talking about random things. Chen Zhao called her. ¡°Fali.¡± ¡°Chen, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing. I was just wondering if anything happened while you¡¯re with the Coastal Rescue Team.¡± Chapter 181: Blackie, How About WiFi In Your House? ¡°Everything¡¯s normal. I would have been asleep now if you didn¡¯t call me.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to bed too. Good night.¡± After the brief conversation, Chen Zhao hung up. He rubbed his forehead and then entered the basement. Chen Zhao had to perform special treatment for White-Ma, which clearly could not be done outside. Although White-Ma had eaten two demonic crystals, he was still in a bad shape. The supposedly formidable subordinate of the King of Greed had almost lost his life to a human world species. Hellhound was clearly thrilled by the two new buddies. No, there were actually three. Chen Zhao had also brought the Hydra into the space crevice. Little Nine was timid as usual. Hellhound and ck-Ma were already ying enthusiastically with each other. If White-Ma was not injured, the three of them would have probably be best friends. On the other hand, Chen Zhao and ckie went into the castle to study sorcery and medicine. ¡°ckie, when I summoned that Banshee with her ritual implement near the Gate of Hell, I felt very tired. It¡¯s a feeling I¡¯ve never experienced before. Why did I feel that way?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Demonic Sorcery too, but when I cast spells, I can clearly feel an upper limit. Cast certain spells too many times and I¡¯ll feel tired as well,¡± ckie said. Both Chen Zhao and ckie were novice sorcerers. At the beginning, ckie did not know too many demonic spells too. Of course, ckie was able to learn demonic spells much faster than Chen Zhao, because he was a type of demon, after all. However, there were some spells that ckie would never be able to cast. ¡°I¡¯ve done my research. For example, if I cast Hell Knell on a person for ten consecutive times, I¡¯ll be exhausted.¡± ¡°Wait, you cast Hell Knell on a person just for experimentation? Did that person not go insane?¡± ¡°I found a person in vegetative state, so Hell Knell wouldn¡¯t affect him,¡± ckie replied, unconcerned. ¡°So whether it¡¯s you or me, we have a certain kind of threshold. We can¡¯t cast spells or summon demons indefinitely,¡± Chen Zhao concluded. ¡°I think so. Don¡¯t you humans always call the thing needed to cast spells ¡®magic points¡¯, or maybe magical power? Let¡¯s suppose that we have magical power too, and we each have our own maximum magical power.¡± ¡°How do you think we should test our maximum magical power then?¡± ¡°You should ask Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie. They know more about Demonic Sorcery than the two of us.¡± Chen Zhao called Beelzebub into the castle and asked him their question. ¡°Of course you need a certain form of power to cast and control demonic spells. There¡¯s no real difference between the terminology in Hell and the definition given by humans. In Hell, it¡¯s generally known as ¡®demonic power¡¯, but you humans can call it ¡®magic points¡¯ or ¡®magical power¡¯ too. It¡¯s the same thing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the term ¡®demonic power¡¯ is urate,¡± ckie opposed at once, ¡°because humans can cast demonic spells too. This proves that the power used by demons is at least somehow rted to humans.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao gave his own opinion. ¡°Humans can only use a small number of modified demonic spells. This means demonic spells are still based mainly on demonic power. Perhaps, modified demonic spells are no longer truly demonic, or maybe they require a different form of power to activate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re again the special one.¡± ckie looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Why can you learn all the demonic spells without restriction? Even I can¡¯t learn many of them, but you can still learn and cast them.¡± Even Beelzebub could not answer this question. ¡°While ckie is a demon, the three of us are actually three different forms of life. ckie has no physical form, Beelzebub is a projection, while I am a pure human, but all of us have one simrity: we can use demonic spells. So if we can find all the simrities among the three of us, perhaps we¡¯ll know what form of power we¡¯re using to cast those spells.¡± ¡°Are you still a pure human? Your right hand contains Lord Beelzebub Zofee¡¯s bloodline, so in fact, you¡¯re a demon-human hy¡­¡± Before Beelzebub could finish, Chen Zhao stared at him with a threatening look. ¡°If you dare to finish that sentence, you better prepare another projection. I¡¯ll use your current one to make dog broth.¡± Beelzebub immediately returned to the serious topic. ¡°Human, I think you¡¯ve missed out a fourth existence that can cast demonic spells.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the fourth one?¡± ¡°Badges.¡± ¡°What badges?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s in Hell or the human world, there are some kind of badges. In Hell, they¡¯re call demonic badges, while in the human world, they¡¯re called magical badges. Regardless of the name, they¡¯re formed when demonic spells are carved into certain items. These items can then cast spells or have magical properties.¡± ¡°Do you have a magical badge with you?¡± ¡°No, and I also don¡¯t know how to make them,¡± Beelzebub answered. ¡°So all in all, these are the only four types, right? Of course, maybe ckie can¡¯t be considered as a separate form of being. He¡¯s still a demon after all.¡± ¡°No. There are many other types, such as angels.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Are there really angels?¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange about it? Why can¡¯t there be angels when there are already so many demons beside you?¡± ¡°Where are the angels? Are they in Heaven? Are they serving an old pervert who seduces unmarried girls?¡± ¡°Dunno. I have neither seen them nor heard about where they live.¡± ¡°Then how are you even sure that they exist?¡± ¡°Because they do. It¡¯s a fact.¡± ¡°How is it a f**king fact when you don¡¯t even know where to find them? Are you sure it¡¯s not just a random setting that you thought of a minute ago?¡± Chen Zhao already had the habit of not trusting Beelzebub¡¯s words entirely. When Chen Zhao left the crevice, he realized that he had four missed calls from Robio. He nced at ckie who had followed him out. ¡°ckie, why don¡¯t you install a WiFi or signal tower inside?¡± Chen Zhao called Robio, ¡°Robio, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Chen, Fali¡¯s in the hospital.¡± ¡°What? Why? What happened?¡± ¡°She almost drowned.¡± ¡°Almost drowned? Fali?¡± Chen Zhao knew how well Fali could swim. How could she nearly drown? ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation too. I received a call from the phone in HQ and then heard Walter barking. When I got there, I saw Fali lying on the beach. I¡¯ve already sent her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Which hospital?¡± ¡°Chantilly.¡± Chapter 182: Fali In Danger Chen Zhao hurried over to Chantilly Hospital. Robio was there waiting for him. He went in as soon as he arrived. When he reached Fali¡¯s room, he realized Faur was there. ¡°Chen?¡± Faur was surprised to see him. ¡°You¡¯re here for me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­I¡¯m the patient¡¯s friend,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Chen, she¡¯s Fali¡¯s younger sister,¡± Robio said. ¡°You know my sister?¡± Faur looked at him in surprise. ¡°Uh, can I check on Fali?¡± Faur nodded. She was obviously happy if Chen Zhao was willing to help. Chen Zhao checked Fali. ¡°There¡¯s no water in her lungs, her heartbeat is normal, pulse normal, but her pupils are dted and no light reaction¡­ Faur, did you tranquilize Fali?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s been unconscious since she was taken to the hospital. Can it be a pseudoa?¡± Faur suggested. Chen Zhao and Robio both understood what that meant. Chen Zhao was a doctor, while Robio worked on the Coastal Rescue Team. He¡¯d seen many drowning victims. In pseudoas, the brain was still active, but the subconscious mind was still in the drowning state, so the brain would close itself off. This was a way to protect the brain. When drowning, one wouldck oxygen for a long period, causing brain hypoxia and brain damage. But pseudoas were short-termas. It usuallysted one to three days. Sometimes, it couldst for longer. ¡°Chen, do you have a solution?¡± ¡°I still need to look.¡± As of now, Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t found any useful information. He suspected since the beginning that the drowning wasn¡¯t normal. Walking out with Robio, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Robio, can you tell me what happened when Fali drowned?¡± ¡°I got the call at two in the morning. I only heard Walter¡¯s panting through the phone. To be honest, I can¡¯t really believe that a dog can do that.¡± ¡°If Walter really can call someone, he should call me. Why did he call you?¡± ¡°My contact info is taped onto the office¡¯s wall.¡± Robio sensed some jealousy in Chen Zhao¡¯s voice, but this proved that the man really loved Walter like a parent. Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t have asked if he didn¡¯t care. Robio was also happy that Walter could have Chen Zhao¡¯spanionship. ¡°Then I hurried to the office and saw Fali lying on the beach. She had her buoy and life vest. She couldn¡¯t have gone swimming at midnight unless someone was drowning. But there were no other victims beside her. It¡¯s possible she couldn¡¯t save the person and was also in danger, so she was either washed ashore or Walter dragged her ontond.¡± Chen Zhao leaned more toward Walter saving Fali, but then he remembered that Fali had said she¡¯d run into paranormal activity. He suspected that Fali had been attacked by an evil spirit. Otherwise, with her swimming abilities, she wouldn¡¯t have an ident even at night. At least, there wasn¡¯t a high possibility. After all, Fali had all the equipment and Walter by her side. Unless something unusual happened, there were very slight chances of an ident happening. ¡°Is Walter still had the office?¡± ¡°Yeah, I left him there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get Walter. I¡¯m worried if he¡¯s there alone.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Robio said. ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. I need to stay and take care of Fali.¡± Chen Zhao hurried to the headquarters and called for Walter. The dog rushed out of the darkness. He was very excited, clearly shocked by something. He jumped and barked in front of Chen Zhao. ¡°Walter, quiet. Quiet down,¡± Chen Zhaoforted him. ¡°Was Fali attacked by evil spirits?¡± Woof¡ª ¡°Can you find the evil spirit?¡± Walter turned toward the sea with a confused expression. He couldn¡¯t provide any information. This made Chen Zhao feel helpless. Walter wasn¡¯t like Beelzebub and the others. He couldn¡¯t talk directly to Chen Zhao. Just then, Walter ran into the office and carried a rotten piece of wood out. Chen Zhao took it. It was a piece of wood from a fir tree and very wet. Walter must have taken it out of the water. It should be from some aged ship. No matter how good the quality, it would rot after being in the water for decades or even centuries. The wood was very fragile. Chen Zhao applied some pressure and cracked it open. There was a clear word carved into the opening: Mary. Mary? Chen Zhao studied the wood. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was rted to Fali¡¯s attack. His phone rang at that moment. ¡°Chen, Fali woke up, but she looks unsettled. She wants you to take her home.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming,¡± Chen Zhao said immediately. He was relieved that Fali was okay. Chen Zhao was worried that she really was attacked by something unknown. If Fali was hurt by some magic spell or supernatural force, Chen Zhao would need Sienna¡¯s help. Now that Fali was awake, he could stop worrying so much. When he reached the hospital, Fali was sitting up in bed. Faur sat beside her while Robio stood before the bed. Robio could tell that Fali had been terrified. He just didn¡¯t understand what could have happened that caused such a strong reaction. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± Fali¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw Chen Zhao. Faur and Robio could both tell that Fali trusted Chen Zhao. She rxed as soon as he arrived. Faur stood up and Chen Zhao took her spot. Fali hugged him immediately. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally here. I want to go home.¡± ¡°Uh¡­okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Faur who was looking at him quizzically. She didn¡¯t expect that Chen Zhao would be dating her sister. Judging from the current situation, they couldn¡¯t be regr friends. ¡°Faur, I¡¯ll take Fali home now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go visit tomorrow,¡± Faur said to her sister. ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± Robio said. Fali didn¡¯t speak on the way back. She sat in the backseat with Chen Zhao, resting her head on his shoulder. She was leaning into him even after they got out the car. ¡°Robio¡¯s gone. Stop acting,¡± Chen Zhao pushed her aside. ¡°I¡¯m not acting. I really was scared.¡± Chapter 183: Ghost Ship Chapter 183: Ghost Ship Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Fali was indeed scared, but after Chen Zhao arrived, she calmed down a lot. When they reached home, Chen Zhao poured Fali a ss of water. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡± ¡°I was about to go to sleep. As usual, I used the night vision binocrs to check the coastline. Then, I discovered that¡­ there seemed to be someone in the sea. I thought it was a drowning person, so I swam towards him.¡± ¡°And then you were attacked by evil spirits?¡± ¡°I heard that ¡®drowning man¡¯ calling for help. I grabbed him, but he was dragged into the water by something. I tried to pull him up, but then I was dragged into the sea too. Under the surface, I saw a ship packed with¡­ people. They were the ones pulling the drowning man down.¡± Chen Zhao thought of a word. ¡°Ghost ship?¡± ¡°Yes! It was a ghost ship roaming in the sea! I watched as the ghosts on the ship tried to pull me down too. Then, Walter came and saved me.¡± This confirmed their initial suspicion that it was a supernatural event. ¡°Chen, I¡¯m now somewhat scared of the sea. I¡¯m afraid that¡­ I will never be able to work in the Coastal Rescue Team again.¡± Fali was in a simr state as Daniel. The attack was truly a psychological trauma for her. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the problem,¡± Chen Zhao assured. Nevertheless, it was really a troublesome problem. The key was that Chen Zhao had no experience of locating evil spirits. After some consideration, the only person that Chen Zhao could think of was Sienna. ¡°Sienna,¡± Chen Zhao called Sienna¡¯s phone. ¡°Chen, do you know that staying upte is the most damaging thing to ady¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Do you want to earn money?¡± Sienna was wide awake at once. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Fali was attacked by evil spirits today.¡± ¡°Is she alright?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a bit scared.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°ording to her description, she was probably attacked by a roaming ghost ship in the sea.¡± ¡°Ghost ship? I¡¯m no match for a ghost ship.¡± ¡°Are ghost ships very difficult to deal with?¡± ¡°Do you know how my teacher died?¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Twenty years ago, a ghost ship appeared at West Coast. My teacher formed an alliance of thirteen witches but in the end, they all died in the sea.¡± ¡°Are ghost ships really that scary?¡± ¡°Yes. The biggest problem is that ghost ships hide in the sea most of the time.¡± ¡°Do you have a way to find or track them?¡± ¡°If you really want to fight against a ghost ship, you better prepare for the worse.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to fight it with me. Just tell me if you have a way of locating it.¡± ¡°Let me think about it¡­ How much money will I get?¡± ¡°Ten thousand.¡± ¡°Deal¡­ I just need to find the ghost ship, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to battle with the ship.¡± Sienna was a spiritualist, a supposedlyfortable and high paying upation, but everyone who knew her also knew how poor she was. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll inform you if I find anything.¡± ¡­ The next day¡­ After washing up, Chen Zhao knocked on Fali¡¯s door. ¡°Fali, are you awake?¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Fali said from inside the room. When Chen Zhao entered the room, he realized that Fali still looked rather pale. She had yet to recover from the incident. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡°Not good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going outter. Help me to take care of ck-Ma and White-Ma. Oh yeah, White-Ma¡¯s injured,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°White-Ma¡¯s injured? By who?¡± ¡°He was attacked by a shark in the sea yesterday.¡± ¡°Is he alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already treated him. It¡¯s not fatal, but he won¡¯t be able to do vigorous exercise in the next few days.¡± ¡°Sure. Leave him here. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± Then, Chen Zhao left the house, bringing only Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie with him. ¡­ Chen Zhao went to the fitness center for his boxing ss. Gaia¡¯s ss was strict as usual, but Chen Zhao was gradually getting used to it. Unlike the first few sessions, Chen Zhao was now able to block or counter some of Gaia¡¯s attacks. This meant that Chen Zhao¡¯s boxing ability had improved significantly. Nheless, how well he could perform in an actual fight was another issue altogether. In the face of danger, Chen Zhao might not even be able to react in time. The biggest difference between amateur fighters and professional fighters was their reaction to danger. Chen Zhao¡¯s greatest advantage was his physical fitness, but he needed practice on his reaction speed. ¡°Chen, that¡¯s the end of today¡¯s lesson,¡± Gaia said. To be honest, Gaia already found it somewhat tiring to teach Chen Zhao. She had experienced for herself how good Chen Zhao¡¯s stamina and strength were. In the past, she could counter Chen Zhao¡¯s attacks with her skills. However, as Chen Zhao also became more skillful, she was no longer able to deal with him that easily. She taught Chen Zhao mainly free sparring. Because she wasrger in size than Chen Zhao, she was less agile. She had no advantage in speed, and definitely a disadvantage in strength and stamina. ¡°Chen, be prepared. Next time, I¡¯ll arrange an assessment for you.¡± ¡°What assessment?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a few experts in sparring. You¡¯ll have to fight against them at the same time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°Is that really necessary?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to waste the money you gave me, do you?¡± ¡­ In the afternoon, Chen Zhao went to Mr. Doman¡¯s house to give his daughter Normans her slimming session. When Normans saw Chen Zhao, she clearly did not seem happy. ¡°Normans, let¡¯s start.¡± ¡°Did you cast a spell on me? Why didn¡¯t I have any appetite sincest night?¡± ¡°You need evidence to say something. If you don¡¯t have any evidence, stop using me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t exin everything clearly, don¡¯t expect me to cooperate.¡± ¡°Are you hungry now?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Normans with a smile on his face. Rubbing the extra meat on her belly, Normans¡¯ face darkened. ¡°You wicked wizard!¡± ¡°Alright. Stop bitching and start exercising.¡± Normans gritted her teeth and stared at Chen Zhao. In the end, she still gave in. After Beelzebub returned her her appetite, she started to feel starved. She really wanted to be unyielding and say that she would not cooperate, but she simply could not. ¡°Can I eat after I run a kilometer?¡± ¡°No. One kilometer and you only get an apple.¡± ¡°What? No way! Do you want me to die of exhaustion?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t run, you won¡¯t even get an apple.¡± Doman stood at the windows, watching his daughter and Chen Zhao run around thewn. Normans¡¯ cursing could be heard from miles away. Doman did not know whether he could be happy or sad. Chen Zhao had been running just in front of Normans. ¡°Mean, shameless, perverted, abject fool, bastard, trash¡­¡± Normans cursed. Before she even finished one kilometer, she was already covered in sweat. Chen Zhao slowed down and ran beside Normans. ¡°Normans, speaking continuously as you run will only make you expend your energy quicker.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what you want? You bastard!¡± ¡°Of course. Please cuss me louder, I beg you,¡± Chen Zhao taunted. After one kilometer, Normans actually showed no sign of stopping. ¡°How much do I have to run in order to eat grilled meat?¡± ¡°Ten kilometers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible! You¡¯re just giving me an unrealistic goal!¡± ¡°So you should stop having unrealistic thoughts too.¡± Chapter 184: It’s Dieting And Torture Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to run ten kilometers, let alone Normans. She was around 280 pounds. This was like running with weights. One kilometer was already enough exertion for her. Two kilometers was probably her limit. Chen Zhao¡¯s requirement was clearly too much. Just running didn¡¯t actually have a big effect. It mostly exercised the muscles and fat on the thigh. The most effective way to lose weight was actually swimming. It used every muscle in the body. If she wanted to lose 160 pounds in a month, she had to exercise crazily. Of course, she couldn¡¯t do too much in the first two or three days. Herzy habits resulted in her body¡¯s inertia. Once she started exercising, her muscles would umtectic acid, causing soreness, weakness, and pain. The body could recover by itself though. After bing ustomed to the exercise, the body would get used to it and adjust to the optimal state. This had nothing to do with fitness. It was the same for extremes of the scale¡ªnerds and athletes. Even athletes had to go through recovery training if they hadn¡¯t exercised in a long time. Fatties were the same. They could get used to the intensity of exercise. Plus, fatties had more fat to burn. They might not be able to exercise continuously, but if they exercised every now and then, their endurance wouldn¡¯t be worse than professional athletes. The only difference was in willpower. An athlete obviously had very strong wills and couldn¡¯t bepared to a regr person, let alone a fatty who was used to azy lifestyle. This was why Chen Zhao had to force Normans to move. ¡°Stop and rest,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Eat two apples to replenish your energy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it for today¡¯s exercise. I¡¯m too tired to stand.¡± ¡°Want a drumstick?¡± Chen Zhao took a drumstick out. He¡¯d gotten it from the kitchen. Normans gulped, her eyes shining with hunger. She hadn¡¯t eaten meat in two days and now, Chen Zhao was chomping on chicken in front of her. ¡°What do I have to do?¡± ¡°Swim freestyle for one kilometer.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t swim.¡± ¡°I asked your dad. You can swim. I heard that you were part of your school¡¯s swim team too.¡± ¡°That was a long time ago. Do you think I can still swim like this?¡± ¡°Fat will help you float better. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have the strength. I¡¯ll take it if you can get to one kilometer, no matter how you move your limbs.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a swimsuit.¡± Normans chubby face actually looked embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have a swimsuit but that she didn¡¯t have one that fit. With her current figure, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fit in any one. ¡°I have one.¡± Chen Zhao took out a swimsuit. He¡¯d bought this supersized one beforeing. ¡°You monster! If I have strength, I¡¯ll definitely rip you apart.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have strength after eating this apple, but I advise you to preserve your energy for the swimming.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll give in to you?¡± Chen Zhao wiped the grease on his hands. ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°Fine. One kilometer, right?¡± After changing into the swimsuit, Normans jumped into the water, causing huge sshes. The pool that Mr. Dorman had built in his home was a standard 50-meter pool. This meant that Normans had to swim 20ps to reach one kilometer. After Normans got into the water, she looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you have to swim with me.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± After changing, Chen Zhao also jumped in. Swimming with Normans for one kilometer was nothing to Chen Zhao. He was twice as fast as Normans. The girl discovered that Chen Zhao was very fast and had shocking endurance too. She started suspecting that he was a professional athlete. By the time she finished twops, Chen Zhao had already done three or four. Unbeknownst to her, Chen Zhao was having fun. He waspletely immersed in his own joy of exercising. That *sshole, Normans thought. Is he showing off his fitness? She was angry for some reason and sped up. However, herrge body gave her bigger resistance. It was harder to swim and used up more energy. Chen Zhao finished the kilometer happily in ten minutes, but he continued to swim. By now, Normans had onlypleted sixps because she had to rest every 50 meters. To be honest, she was jealous of Chen Zhao¡¯s lean body in the water. Once upon a time, she¡¯d been like that too, but that rtionship had destroyed her life. After some more swimming, Chen Zhao got out of the pool and sat beside Normans. She¡¯d onlypleted tenps. Swimming used up more energy than running. ¡°You *sshole, why do you swim so fast? I need you to swim with me, not to show off your body.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll continue to apany you after you get into the water.¡± ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Normans spent one whole hour on swimming 20ps. By the time she got out, she sprawled on the side of the pool like a pile of dead meat. ¡°Get up and move around.¡± Then Chen Zhao took out a scale. ¡°Come weigh yourself.¡± Normans got onto the scale. It disyed 295 pounds. Admittedly, the two days of intense exercise had been effective. She¡¯d lost more than 12 pounds. However, Normans¡¯ base weight was too high. In the beginning, any bit of exercise would release the water in her fat, so her weight would drop quickly. In theter stages, the rate would be much lower. While the beginning released water, she would have to go through even more exercise to burn her fatter. ¡°Want to eat a whole chicken?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to swim 10,000 meters. I couldn¡¯t do it when my weight was normal, let alone now.¡± ¡°No need. You only need 2,000 more meters.¡± Two more kilometers and she could eat a whole chicken? This was a pretty big temptation for her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°But if you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll reward you a drumstick ording to the distance.¡± Normans was tricked, because after swimming another kilometer, she realized that she couldn¡¯t move at all. Her body had reached her limit. Her limbs didn¡¯t even feel like hers anymore. It was impossible to swim two more kilometers. Chen Zhao had figured out her limit and set up a trap for her. Chapter 185: You Have The Smell Of Another Woman ¡°Here¡¯s your dinner list for tonight: an egg, two apples, and one chicken drumstick.¡± ¡°Do you want me to starve to death? Do you know that I only ate three drumsticks yesterday? Do you want to see only a corpse when youe tomorrow?¡± ¡°You can say no,¡± Chen Zhao said casually. Just then, Mr. Doman approached them. ¡°Chen, has the training today ended?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here for dinner?¡± ¡°No, I still have something else to do.¡± ¡°Alright then. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow¡­ Ms. Normans.¡± ¡°Bastard, I hope that you¡¯ll get killed by a car the moment you step out of here!¡± Normans cursed bitterly. ¡°Normans, shut up! Chen¡¯s doing all this for your health.¡± ¡°Mr. Doman, forgive her. I won¡¯t remember it. Ms. Normans, be prepared for tomorrow, because there will be more exercises waiting for you.¡± ¡°Bastard, bastard, bastard¡­ This is revenge!¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± ¡­ When Chen Zhao left the manor, he received a call from Yafen. ¡°Chen, are you free?¡± ¡°Are you unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished my parts in the movie. Can I see you?¡± Yafen hinted. ¡°Sure. I¡¯m already in Beverly Hills. I¡¯ll go there now.¡± Thinking about Yafen¡¯s alluring body, Chen Zhao licked his own lips. He sped up and finally arrived at Yafen¡¯s ce. Yafen passionately weed Chen Zhao in. Chen Zhao could finally use all his energy on Yafen. He quickly removed all her clothes and began the battle. Yafen shouted loudly in both pain and excitement. Chen Zhao¡¯s strength allowed him to explore various difficult postures with Yafen, which made her even more excited. Nevertheless, after climaxing continuously, Yafen started to beg Chen Zhao. However, Chen Zhao who had yet to enjoy himself thoroughly would clearly not let Yafen off so easily. They did it twice on the sofa, thrice in the bedroom, and once more in the bathroom. In the end, after showering, Chen Zhao carried Yafen out of the bathroom. The two of themy on the sofa, lying in each other¡¯s arms. Yafen seemed somewhat lost. She had to admit that she was fully indulged in Chen Zhao¡¯s limitless stamina and advanced tactics. ¡°Chen, did you eat any medicine today?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t need that.¡± ¡°How long has it been since youst had sex?¡± Chen Zhao smiled and remained silent. He had in fact just had one with Z the day before. ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t really have any acting recently. Can you say something for me before Mr. Rasfa and Mr. Steven?¡± Chen Zhao thought over it. Before he came here, he had already expected there to be a reason for Yafen to call him. ¡°I can, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯ll work.¡± ¡°Of course. As long as you¡¯re willing to help.¡± Chen Zhao would say something for Yafen, but he was unsure if it would help her at all. A movie would easily involve an investment of tens or even hundreds of million dors. Actors had to undergone manyyers of selection. Both their acting skills and appearance had to be outstanding. In addition, thepetition between various moviepanies would also determine the actors to some extent. Not a single person could easily determine the actor for an important role. Even the chairman of thepany or the director of the movie could not. Rasfa might not have the final saying too. Moreover, Chen Zhao would not force Rasfa to help Yafen. After all, the rtionship between Chen Zhao and Yafen was only on the physical level. Chen Zhao could help Yafen because of that, but it was not an obligation. He would only say something for Yafen if he could, and not force Rasfa to do anything. Chen Zhao knew this well, so did Yafen. No actress in Hollywood was a fool. Yafen wanted Chen Zhao to help, but even she was unsure whether it would work. ¡°Chen, do you still want more?¡± ¡°Can you still take it?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as you want.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡­ Chen Zhao and Yafen had another tiring battle. Only then did they leave each other hesitantly. When Chen Zhao returned home, Fali was still preparing dinner. The moment Fali saw Chen Zhao, she said at once, ¡°Chen, go and take a shower.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You have the smell of another woman.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Chen Zhao smelled his own arms. ¡°How does it smell like?¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s smell.¡± ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s extremely obvious. You should clean yourself beforeing home next time.¡± By the time Chen Zhao finished showering, Fali had already finished making dinner. ¡°Fali, I¡¯ve asked Sienna to help find the ghost ship. Don¡¯t go to work the next few days.¡± ¡°Chen, why would the ghost ship target me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Chen Zhao was unsure as well. Fali had nothing special. At least this was how Chen Zhao felt. The only exnation was that Fali had really been unlucky. Just then, Chen Zhao heard a car stop outside his house. Very soon, someone knocked on the door. Chen Zhao trotted to the door and opened it. Pierce South was outside. Chen Zhao was rather surprised. Why is he here? Actually, Chen Zhao did not like Pierce, because he was a very clever businessman. Last time, David and he acted as if they were trying to kidnap Pierce. Chen Zhao did not say anything, but Pierce still managed to guess his identity. In fact, Pierce had even helped them to find the real culprits of the brewery fire, namely Trede and Winry. All in all, Chen Zhao instinctively did not really want to meet Pierce. A person who was too clever, such as Pierce, would usually be feared by others. ¡°Mr. Pierce, how may I help you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± Smiling, Pierce looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s inconvenient,¡± Chen Zhao rejected Pierce¡¯s request at once. He was also telling Pierce his attitude and indirectly asking him to leave. Pierce smiled and did not mind Chen Zhao¡¯s attitude. ¡°Mr. Chen, you killed Trede, right?¡± ¡°What? I don¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°And you distributed Trede¡¯s gold to the victims¡¯ families. Am I right?¡± ¡°Mr. Pierce, say what you must. If not, please leave my house.¡± Chen Zhao was more direct this time. ¡°Mr. Chen, I came here in a sincere attempt to cooperate with you. Do you treat your guest like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything for us to cooperate. If you want me to convince the residents here to allow you to open a chemical factory at the original brewery location, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re speaking to the wrong person. I don¡¯t know as many people in town as you might have imagined.¡± ¡°Of course not for that, not to mention that I¡¯ve already given the n up. I came here for something else.¡± Chapter 186: A Bit Too Big Of A Reaction ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Zhao frowned at Pierce South. He found this guy strange. He was overly smart. ¡°Trede Pempton¡¯s wealth.¡± ¡°Where does he have more wealth?¡± ¡°You admit that you split his gold between the rtives of the victims?¡± Pierce grinned at Chen Zhao. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying. If you don¡¯t need anything, please leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient. Listen to me. I¡¯m not here for that. Who you give gold to has nothing to do with me, but I heard that you need money these days. You want to buy Mirror Lake and thend around it, right?¡± ¡°Mr. Pierce, you¡¯re really informed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a secret. Many people know about it. I don¡¯t even have to try hard to find out.¡± ¡°Are you here to unt your connections?¡± ¡°Of course not. I told you that I want to work with you and find the rest of Trede¡¯s wealth.¡± ¡°You mean that he split his gold in half?¡± ¡°Not gold. The other half is the art he collected.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll work with me if he has valuable collectibles? I don¡¯t believe that.¡± Chen Zhao needed money, but his mind was still clear. If it was him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t share with others. Pierce was very clever, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t cooperate with just anyone. Pierce suddenly put a hand on Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. Feeling a stab of pain, he subconsciously punched Pierce¡¯s face. ¡°Ah!¡± Pierce was thrown back. ¡°Ah¡­help¡­ You want to kill me?¡± His mouth was filled with blood and his teeth kept falling out. Chen Zhao red at him furiously. ¡°What did you stab me with?¡± Pierce held his mouth, face twisted in pain. ¡°Misunderstanding¡­it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m a wizard. I used the Shadow Sting to make you hurt a little¡­¡± He didn¡¯t think that he would be attacked so fiercely just by proving his identity. Chen Zhao¡¯s punch hade too suddenly and heavily. Pierce didn¡¯t know how many teeth he lost. He¡¯d thought that Chen Zhao was like him¡ªa wizard. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Zhao would have such a big reaction and punch him. Hearing Pierce¡¯s words, Chen Zhao was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re a wizard.¡± ¡°Ah¡­it hurts so much,¡± Pierce said painfully. ¡°Goddamm*t, why did you use so much force?¡± ¡°You attacked me suddenly. I reacted with my instincts.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s punch had been seriously strong. Pierce was lucky he didn¡¯t die. He didn¡¯t know how many teeth were left in his mouth though. He felt a breeze when he spoke. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you better not do that again,¡± Chen Zhao said with a dark expression. ¡°You¡¯re a wizard too, right? Howe you¡¯re so strong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The other part of Trede¡¯s wealth is very valuable. It¡¯s worth millions, but I can¡¯t get it by myself, so I want to work with you.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you get it?¡± ¡°He did some stuff in the ce he hid it. He set up a ward and I can¡¯t undo it by myself. Since you could defeat Trede, that means you must be stronger than him. If you join, we¡¯ll be able to get his stuff.¡± Chen Zhao was tempted. Millions of dors was a huge sum. However, he didn¡¯tpletely trust Pierce South. After all, they weren¡¯t close. Pierce was a true fox. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t like interacting with these ¡°smart¡± people. ¡°Where are the hidden items? How will we split the money?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take 80%. The remaining 20% is yours.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Chen Zhao shut the door. Did Pierce think that he was poor and could only take his scraps? ¡°Wait¡­How about 70-30? Or 60-40¡­That¡¯s my bottom line.¡± ¡°Fifty-fifty. If you ept it, we can keep talking. If not, then¡­¡± Pierce looked at Chen Zhao with gleaming eyes. ¡°Fifty-fifty, but we¡¯re not going with the original price. We¡¯ll take turns choosing items after we get them and whether you choose the valuable ones will depend on your own skills. How about that?¡± Chen Zhao thought for a moment and instantly understood what this old fox was nning. Since he knew the items¡¯ value, it was likely he was familiar with the collection. He might have even seen the items before. He would know which ones were valuable and which ones weren¡¯t. He made this request so he could have a bigger advantage. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But I¡¯m curious. You¡¯re pretty rich too. Why would you risk it to get a few million?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a few million sound like a small number. My worth is only a few million. That factory isn¡¯t my own either. Also, most of the valuees from real estate. I¡¯m rich, but I might not have as many savings as you. I have the chance to double my worth now. The risk is worth it.¡± ¡°I agree with your distribution method, but I need a safety too. If the items I choose are less than 30% of the total value, then you must give me at least that much.¡± Basically, Chen Zhao wanted to get more money but also stay safe. ¡°Okay.¡± This n was apromise that they both epted. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me,¡± Chen Zhao threatened. ¡°If you dare take it all for yourself, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense. I live in the nearby town, so it¡¯s impossible for that to happen like we¡¯re in the movies. Plus¡­you¡¯ve never killed anyone before. You don¡¯t look like it.¡± ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Chen Zhao asked, deting. ¡°Maybe I should act more aggressive.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve reached an agreement. I¡¯ll call you on the day.¡± ¡°When are we doing it?¡± ¡°I need to prepare,¡± Pierce said. ¡°The time isn¡¯t right either.¡± ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡± ¡°The next full moon.¡± ¡°What do I have to do to prepare?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll get everything ready.¡± Chapter 187: A Familiar Face In Hell Chapter 187: A Familiar Face In Hell Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When Chen Zhao walked back into the house, Fali asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Pierce South, the owner of that chemical factory. Also, he¡¯s a wizard.¡± ¡°Did the two of you argue? I saw you punch him.¡± Instead of hiding anything from Fali, Chen Zhao told her about Pierce¡¯s intention to cooperate with him. Just then, Raymond climbed up Chen Zhao¡¯s arm and hissed. Fali could not understand Raymond, but Chen Zhao could. ¡°Human, I have a friend who¡¯s ill. Come to my hometown and help me to treat him.¡± ¡°Will I get anything?¡± If it was Raymond who needed treatment, Chen Zhao would go to Hell and help him for free. After all, Raymond had helped Chen Zhao a lot, although Raymond had still been unwilling to call him master. However, since it was someone else, the first thing that Chen Zhao thought of was his own benefit. ¡°My friend is a True Visioner. He has no territory. Even the sacrifices needed to summon you to Hell will be from me,¡± Raymond said. ¡°Is he that important to you?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Yes. He once gave me a Pristine Eyeball, which became my current left eye.¡± ¡°Chen, are you speaking with Raymond?¡± Fali asked curiously. ¡°Yup,¡± Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to my room now.¡± While Fali envied Chen Zhao¡¯s ability, she could not understand Raymond at all. Feeling rather bored, she decided to go back to her room. Chen Zhao watched as Fali left the living room. Then, he asked Raymond, ¡°What¡¯s a Pristine Eyeball?¡± ¡°A Pristine Eyeball can be ced at any part of one¡¯s body, and it¡¯ll function like an actual eyeball. However, the Pristine Eyeball will also change ording to one¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°What changes are there?¡± ¡°The left eye of my true body can cast the curse Age.¡± ¡°If I get one, how will I change?¡± ¡°Human bloodline cannot change the Pristine Eyeball; only demonic bloodlines can. If you can heal my friend, I can promise you for him that you¡¯ll get three Pristine Eyeballs. You can ce it on your right hand. It should work given your right hand¡¯s Gluttony Bloodline.¡± ¡°Alright. Summon me to Hell then.¡± ¡°Wait for a while. My true body in Hell hasn¡¯t finished the preparation. Also, you¡¯ll have to be quick. I don¡¯t have that many sacrifices avable so you¡¯ll only be able to stay for six hours.¡± ¡°Then let me prepare too. Does you friend have some kind of disease?¡± ¡°I dunno. He¡¯s in a bad shape now.¡± Chen Zhao was not very confident in treating demons too. Although the demonic medical book had various case studies, there were too many different types of demons. Even the book could not cover everything. Chen Zhao thought about it and asked, ¡°Describe his symptoms.¡± ¡°A few of his eyes are blind. Also, vomiting and weakness¡­¡± ¡°How many eyes does he have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°One hundred plus I suppose.¡± Just then, Fali came out from her room and saw Chen Zhao packing his toolbox. ¡°Chen, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°You have a patient?¡± ¡°Kind of.¡± ¡°What do you mean by kind of?¡± Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s body started to fade. ¡°What¡¯s happening to you? Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving for a day¡­ Help me to take care of¡­¡± Fali recalled thatst time when Chris and Sienna came over, they told her that Chen Zhao had just disappeared right before them. Chen Zhao finally saw Raymond¡¯s true form, which was much bigger than Beelzebub¡¯s. He was a thirty meter long gargantuan snake with two horns on his head. With a row of bony spikes on his back, he looked truly fearsome. ¡°Raymond?¡± ¡°Human, here you are.¡± Raymond lowered his body. ¡°Come up to my head.¡± Raymond¡¯s head was not even asfortable as Obitos¡¯. Because he slithered extremely quickly, his head kept moving up and down. It was really annoying. Chen Zhao had a hard time maintaining his stability while standing on Raymond¡¯s head, not to mention about sitting down. Chen Zhao had to hold on tightly to one of Raymond¡¯s bony spikes. The sulfur-filled air rushed against his face and he could hardly open his mouth. Soon, Raymond¡¯s trembling weakened. They had entered a desert. Chen Zhao noticed many souls buried beneath the sands. asionally, an iplete soul would jump onto the surface, only to be engulfed again by the yellowness in the next instant. Twenty minutes into the desert, Chen Zhao finally saw an enormous pit in the distance from Raymond¡¯s head. He estimated that the huge pit had a diameter of at least ten kilometers. However, as they neared the pit, Chen Zhao realized that he was gravely mistaken. The pit was much bigger than he had imagined. The sand around the pit continuously flew down. Simrly, souls were dragged along the moving sand, eventually falling into the bottomless abyss. Raymond crawled to the edge of the pit. Chen Zhao¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat: the pit was not just wide, but also strikingly deep. ¡°It¡¯s the Endless Abyss,¡± Raymond said. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring me here to enjoy the scenery, did you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Raymond approached the very edge of the Endless Abyss and then climbed down the rough side of the abyss. While it seemed very risky at first, Raymond had in fact climbed this path countless times already. Hence, it felt rather stable. After over a hundred meters of descent, they came to a small tform which led to a cave in the wall. The cave was very big, indeed much bigger than Beelzebub¡¯s house, although it was simple. It was tens of meters deep, which was sufficient for Raymond to move around freely. ¡°Raymond, are you still single now?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Raymond answered emotionlessly, looking at Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao had originally thought that as a Snake of Desire, Raymond should already have arge family. ¡°Where¡¯s my patient?¡± ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll bring him here now.¡± As he spoke, Raymond moved his huge body away, leaving Chen Zhao alone here. Chen Zhao walked to the tform outside and looked down into the bottomless abyss. Suddenly, a soul fell from the sky andnded on the tform. Chen Zhao looked at the soul. Wait, isn¡¯t this the old witch Winry Gargamel?! ¡°Old witch?¡± ¡°Huh? It¡¯s you! Damn, did you fall to Hell too?¡± Despite being dead, Winry¡¯s soul was still ratherplete, probably because of the fact that she was a witch. At least she still recognized Chen Zhao. From her look, it was evident that her immense hatred towards Chen Zhao had not decreased. Winry¡¯s soul suddenly started to expand. ¡°Meeting you here is the luckiest thing in my life!¡± ¡°Why does this line sound so awkward¡­¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s cheek twitched. He felt as if he had just been sincerely proposed. ¡°I¡¯ll tear you apart, and then devour your soul bit by bit¡­ Haha¡­¡± ¡°Given how rare it is to see a familiar face in Hell, can¡¯t we just sit down, have a cup of tea, and forget about our conflict in the human world?¡± Chen Zhao said, frustrated. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? I am here all because of you! My hatred towards you is endless, just like the sand above this very abyss!¡± ¡°Then have you thought about what if¡­ you still can¡¯t beat me?¡± Chapter 188: I Can’t Control My Right Hand Anymore ¡°I won¡¯t be able to defeat you? This is Hell. I don¡¯t need to be stuck in that rotting body anymore and my power won¡¯t be restricted by time. I¡¯ve also eaten my souls here. I ampletely different from before now.¡± ¡°Confidence is good, but have you thought about what will happen if you lose?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lose¡­¡± ¡°How about you turn around and ask for my friend¡¯s opinion?¡± ¡°Your friend?¡± Winry Gargamel suddenly felt a huge shadow loom over her. She turned around and saw the most horrifying and hopeless scene in both her previous and current life. She¡¯d heard from the spirits that wandered the area that this huge snake before her now was the lord¡ªa terrible demon lord. Winry had once seen this demon from afar when she¡¯d first fallen into Hell. Whenever Raymond ate, he would swallow some spirits in the desert and leave when he was full. Whoever was eaten by him¡­well, that sucked for them. Whenever Raymond appeared, all the other spirits would hide from him. ¡°Let me introduce to you my friend, Raymond Stis.¡± Chen Zhao smiled at Winry. ¡°Human, how should I punish her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill her yet. I have some questions to ask.¡± Raymond spat out a mouthful of acid onto Winry. She immediately started screaming as smoke rose up from her body. She fell to the ground in pain. ¡°Are you sure this won¡¯t kill her?¡± Chen Zhao asked with some regret while looking at Winry. ¡°This is how I store my food. My numbing poison will seal off her consciousness and she won¡¯t rot¡­ It¡¯s like how you humans use refrigerators.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Zhao saw a ten-foot-tall figure beside Raymond. Of course, this figure was quite smallpared to Raymond. This demon had brown skin, a bald head, long and sharp ears, and a pair of canines poking out of his mouth. He had the skin of an unknown beast on his back while there were various slits on his bare skin. These slits were all eyelids, opening and closing¡ªthey were eyes. Chen Zhao counted. This demon had at least 100 eyes. ¡°Hello. Are you the True Visioner?¡± ¡°Hello, Living Lord. I am the True Visioner Leos,¡± the demon said. His voice was weak. ¡°I¡¯ll check your body.¡± While checking, Chen Zhao asked a few questions. ¡°Have you done anything special or ran into anything recently?¡± ¡°Last time, I identally ate a mutant flower and was bedridden for a whole month, but that was half a year ago.¡± Chen Zhao thought for a moment. Hell flowers were poisonous and harmful even to demons. What could a mutant flower cause? He wasn¡¯t sure; he had to do more research. He discovered that one eyeball on Leos¡¯ back waspletely bloodshot. ¡°Leos, can you still see with this eye?¡± ¡°That eye doesn¡¯t work anymore.¡± Afterward, Chen Zhao discovered several eyes on Leos that had simr symptoms. He reached out and pressed the area around the eyes and finally found what was wrong. The capiries on the eyes weren¡¯t capiries at all. They were the roots of a nt. Chen Zhao took a stethoscope out and listened carefully to the inside of Leos¡¯ body. ¡°There¡¯s something living inside you,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Really? Can you do anything about it?¡± It wasmon to have parasites in Hell. The host and parasite would often live together because neither could do anything to the other. However, some parasites were more invasive and more harmful to the host. The parasite in Leos right now was obviously the more invasive and aggressive ones. If it couldn¡¯t be removed in time, Leos may be sucked dry by it. ¡°I need to operate on you and physically remove the parasite.¡± ¡°You can do whatever necessary to remove that d*mn thing from me.¡± One of the disabled eyes suddenly opened and shot aser at Chen Zhao. His right hand went out of control. The Mouth of Glutton on his palm opened and the ray shot into the mouth. Chen Zhao retreated hurriedly in fright. ¡°Leos,¡± Raymond said, upset. ¡°Why did you attack the human?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do that. I lost control of that eye long ago.¡± ¡°That parasite has a mind,¡± Chen Zhao analyzed. ¡°I think it sensed my intentions, so it attacked me.¡± ¡°Leos, seal the eyes you can¡¯t control. Otherwise, the human can¡¯t do surgery.¡± ¡°Okay. When I get that thing out, I¡¯m going to rip it to shreds.¡± It took a lot of effort to seal the uncontroble eyes. Raymond helped a lot during the process too. Leos was numbed by Raymond¡¯s toxin too. ¡°Raymond, give me some of your anesthetic toxinter.¡± ¡­ Surgery begins If it was a human, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t perform surgery in such an environment. However, his patient was a demon this time. He couldn¡¯t send a demon to a hospital¡¯s surgery room, after all. He had to deal with the difficulties under these conditions. Of course, he had to do everything that was possible. For example, he still disinfected his tools to prevent the patient from getting an infection. When the sharp knife slit Leos¡¯ stomach, the brown skin opened up like a zipper. Chen Zhao looked at Leos¡¯ innards. There was an obvious thing hiding in the center of his organs. It looked like an octopus. If the parasite invaded a human, he¡¯d probably be sucked dry quickly. Only demons could survive this long with their strong vitality. Holding a syringe, Chen Zhao cautiously approached the parasite. The moment that he was about to inject the needle, two tentacles suddenly stuck onto Chen Zhao¡¯s arm. He tried to take his hand back, but he couldn¡¯t anymore. The Mouth of Glutton on his hand opened up again. When it bit onto the parasite, Chen Zhao panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t eat everything. Open your mouth! Leos got food poisoning from it. Do you want that to happen too?¡± But the Mouth of Glutton didn¡¯t listen at all. It started swallowing with all its might. Chapter 189: I Have Eyes On My Right Arm Noticing Chen Zhao¡¯s anxiety, Raymond quicklyforted, ¡°Human, rx. Gluttony subordinates can digest anything. They¡¯re the only demons that won¡¯t be infested.¡± Hearing Raymond¡¯s words, Chen Zhao calmed down at once. Can I digest it? Great¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t eat me¡­ Don¡¯t eat me¡­¡± the parasite screamed in horror. ¡°I¡¯m afraid begging now is toote already.¡± The parasite had also been affected by Raymond¡¯s venom, so its struggle was very weak. Its tentacles attached onto Chen Zhao¡¯s arm like an octopus, but it could not hurt Chen Zhao at all. Parasites needed a host precisely because they could not survive in the outside world by themselves. It was an unbreakablew of nature, whether it was in the human world or in Hell. The Mouth of Glutton had already swallowed half of the parasite¡¯s body. Just then, the tentacles attached to Leos¡¯ organs and flesh also became inactive. Chen Zhao pulled his hand and the entire parasite was drawn out of Leos¡¯ abdomen. The parasite struggled wildly, dragging a few of Leos¡¯ eyeballs out at the same time. The eyeballs were attached to the end of the tentacles. As the Mouth of Glutton finally devoured the parasite, it swallowed the eyeballs too. However, the next moment, a few eyes opened on Chen Zhao¡¯s arm, one after another. There were five eyes on his arm and one on the back of his hand, making a total of six. What the actual f**k? Am I infested?! Chen Zhao wanted to cry but had no tears. It seemed like he would have to perform surgery to his own armter. The Mouth of Glutton was really too greedy and ate everything. Anyway, it was not the time to think about all this. Chen Zhao still had to stitch Leos¡¯ abdomen. After the operation, Chen Zhao stared at Raymond with much resentment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that Gluttony subordinates can¡¯t be infested? Look at the eyes on my arm. I¡¯ve already been infested by that parasite!¡± ¡°Do you feel anything different?¡± ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°So stop scaring yourself. Gluttony subordinates have very powerful digestive systems. Those fat pigs will many a time devour other demons and obtain their abilities. Clearly, the Mouth of Glutton on your arm has eaten the parasite and obtained the eyes.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m fine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Puff¡­ I almost had a heart attack.¡± Chen Zhao heaved a long sigh of relief. He tried to control the eyes, but they did not open, or rather he could not open them. Chen Zhao felt annoyed again. How are they useful if I can¡¯t even f**king control them? When the Mouth of Glutton disappeared, so did the eyes. Chen Zhao decided to ask Jessicater how to control the Mouth of Glutton. Currently, it would appear whenever it wanted to and disappear otherwise, which Chen Zhao really hated. After the paralytic effect of Raymond¡¯s venom ended, Leos woke up. Despite having lost a few eyes, Leos was clearly ted. After all, he had over a hundred eyes and losing a few was really no big deal. He felt that he had fully recovered. The heaviness that had been bothering him for a long time was finally gone. ¡°Living Lord, thank you for your help. Please, take my gift.¡± Leos very readily gave Chen Zhao the Pristine Eyeballs that he had prepared. He took out a bottle filled with some liquid, in which three eyeballs were floating. Chen Zhao found this journey to Hell pretty rewarding. The Pristine Eyeballs could be used on anyone, whether it was a demon or a human. ¡°Human, what do you n to do to this witch soul?¡± Raymond asked. ¡°Do you want her?¡± ¡°I need someone to clean this ce. It¡¯s hard to meet such aplete soul, you know,¡± Raymond said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave her here after questioning her.¡± ¡­ Winry Gargamel woke up slowly. She really hoped that it was but a dream. However, her clear awareness told her that Raymond and Leos before her were real. Chen Zhao¡¯s mocking smile only deepened her hatred. ¡°Winry Gargamel, I have a few questions for you. Answer them well and I¡¯ll forget about what happened in the human world. Otherwise¡­¡± Chen Zhao turned his head and nced at Raymond and Leos. Raymond opened his mouth and helped Chen Zhao to intimidate Winry. While Leos was not as big as Raymond, as he opened all his eyes, Winry realized that she was being stared at by a dense group of eyeballs. Winry instantly peed her pants, if she could still pee. ¡°What questions do you want to ask me? Let me go¡­ I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°Raymond needs a servant. If you answer my questions well, you¡¯ll stay here and help him. If not, I think Raymond won¡¯t mind having you for dinner.¡± ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Trede Pemton? I suppose he¡¯s in Hell too, right?¡± ¡°Trede? He¡¯s already been sacrificed to Lord Besta. His soul is gone forever.¡± ¡°Is Besta therge octopus that appearedst time?¡± ¡°Err¡­ Yes.¡± To Winry, Sleeper Besta was the master she had served for her whole life. Even after she died, she still held this belief. However, Chen Zhao had easily summoned a few demons and defeated Besta. Therefore, Chen Zhao was as formidable to Winry as a god. It seemed reasonable that Chen Zhao called Besta an octopus. ¡°Do you know where Trede hid his properties?¡± ¡°Yes. He changed them to gold and hid it under the Mirror Lake waterfall.¡± ¡°What about the rest? He also has some other properties in the form of artwork. Do you know where he hid them?¡± ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t even know that he has those.¡± ¡°Raymond, do you have a way to make her painful?¡± ¡°My corrosive venom can dissolve her soul bit by bit,¡± Raymond answered. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know!¡± Winry almost burst into tears. It was the first time in her life being so honest, but nobody seemed to believe her. ¡°Living Lord, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s lying. My Eye of Truth has been staring at her. If she¡¯s lying, I would know.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I only know that Trede exchanged his properties for gold. I didn¡¯t know that he secretly hid some of his properties.¡± ¡°Which means you¡¯re useless now, right?¡± Chen Zhao squinted and stared at Winry. ¡°Wait¡­ I remember! A few years ago, Trede asked me to create a ward for him. Perhaps he hid the things there.¡± Chapter 190: Gaia’s Classes: Get Beaten Studiously Chen Zhao received a lot of information from Winry, who remained with Raymond afterward. Chen Zhao spent six hours in Hell. Raymond and Beelzebub were simr in power, but their statuses were still different. Beelzebub was like a feudal lord with a couple of acres ofnd. Raymond was a bachelor who lived by himself. Of course, they were both better off than the Silly Twins. At least, Raymond wouldn¡¯t go hungry and he ruled over the Endless Bottomless. There was an endless supply of souls in the surrounding desert. If he was hungry, he could go over and have a meal. When he was tired, he could goy down at home and sleep for a few years. His days werefortable. He never had to worry about going hungry or if he could survive tomorrow. On the other hand, the Silly Twins were truly homeless demons. If Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t summoned them, they¡¯d probably still be living their hard lives. The sun hadn¡¯t risen yet, so Chen Zhao went to sleep. In the morning, Chen Zhao heard the sound of the door opening and saw Fali enter in his daze. ¡°Chen, you came backst night?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± Fali pressed. ¡°Did you go somewhere mysterious? Are there a lot of people like you?¡± She was extremely curious about Chen Zhao, because he¡¯d disappeared right before her eyesst night. She couldn¡¯t sleep at all. She needed to get an answer from Chen Zhao. ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t tell you where it is.¡± ¡°Is your group secretly protecting Earth? Stopping evil from invading?¡± ¡°Since you guessed it, don¡¯t say it out loud.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re a guardian of the Earth? Are there a lot of people like you?¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the only one on Earth. I¡¯m responsible for protecting it.¡± ¡°You protect Earth alone? Are you an alien?¡± Chen Zhao pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t continue because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep bullsh*tting. You needed 1,000 lies to make up for one lie. That saying waspletely true. Faced with a curious George like Fali, Chen Zhao felt even more troubled. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me? Alright, I¡¯ll stop asking.¡± A momentter, Fali continued, ¡°Being a doctor is just your alias, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my job,¡± Chen Zhao said, rolling his eyes. ¡°Do you need an assistant? I suddenly feel like being with you is more meaningful than with the Coastal Rescue Team.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need an assistant. Please, being with the Coastal Rescue Team is meaningful too.¡± ¡°But I want to protect Earth like you.¡± ¡°Earth doesn¡¯t need me to protect it. If aliens invade someday or a meteorite falls, then it¡¯ll need me. I just need to be a good doctor right now.¡± Fali was about to reply, but Chen Zhao waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t ask when aliens will invade or when a meteorite will fall. I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Uh¡­okay.¡± Fali obviously wanted to ask that question. Chen Zhao suddenly regretted exaggerating like this. Once the truth was exposed, it would be really awkward. Breaking free from Fali, he rushed out without eating breakfast. ¡­ Seeing Chen Zhao, Gaia walked out of the office. ¡°Chen, how are you today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why?¡± Chen Zhao loosened up his muscles. He¡¯d only slept for four hours, but he was clear-headed. ¡°I told you yesterday that I¡¯ll give you a small test. Did you forget.¡± ¡°If I say I¡¯m in a horrible shape today, can I dy the test?¡± ¡°No,¡± Gaia said emotionlessly. ¡°Go put on the protective gear. The people I invited are almost here.¡± Chen Zhao put on his gear. A whileter, the skilled fighters that Gaia invited arrived. Some were amateur enthusiasts, some were professional fighters, while others had practiced medium weight boxing before. Gaia introduced everyone to Chen Zhao. This was a test, not apetition, so everyone put on protective gear and gloves. This way, no one would identally get hurt while fighting. People that Gaia thought were skilled would definitely be skilled. This was why Chen Zhao took things seriously. The five fighters were serious as well. They were very familiar with Gaia and all five of them had been invited at once to test one student. This showed how much importance she ced on this. ¡°Chen, we¡¯reing.¡± The five fanned out and stood around Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao walked out first. Waving his fist, he went for a ck man. The other four snatched the opportunity to attack him at once. In a blink of an eye, he was hit three or four times. It hurt even with the protective gear. ¡°Chen, get it straight,¡± Gaia called from under the ring. ¡°You¡¯re facing five people, not one. Don¡¯t attack at random.¡± Even with Gaia¡¯s reminder, it was still hard to counter all five fighters. They weren¡¯t hooligans from the streets. Each of them could take on three opponents at once. It was unavoidable for Chen Zhao to get beaten up while the other five were untouched. Gaia kept giving him reminders from below the ring¡ªwhat to do, how to attack, and how to defend. Twenty minutester, Chen Zhao finally hit someone, but it was only one punch. When he walked out of the ring, it felt like his bones were about to fall apart. It felt like when he¡¯d gotten beaten up on his first meeting with Gaia. Chen Zhao tossed his gear down and fell onto the ground. ¡°So, you¡¯re really disappointed, right?¡± At that moment, the ck fighter came down too and patted his shoulder. ¡°You did good.¡± ¡°I was beaten up by you guys the entire time. That¡¯s good?¡± ¡°There¡¯s five of us and one of you. Isn¡¯t it good enough that you couldst for 20 minutes? When I got testedst time, I faced three guys and got ttened in less than ten minutes. It was Fate, Joma, and Apace. I just covered my head the whole time and was too scared to even punch.¡± ¡°How about it?¡± Gaia looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re bad?¡± ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m powerful now?¡± ¡°Not that powerful, but at least you¡¯re undefeatable in taking hits. Even if I go up, I won¡¯t be able tost more than ten minutes.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m powerful.¡± ¡°If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t let myself get hit for ten minutes. I¡¯ll take care of the fight in ten minutes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want topete with you monster. It¡¯s too damaging to my self-esteem.¡± Chapter 191: It Feels Totally Different To Beat Five Weaklings Chen Zhao had long given up his n to take revenge on Gaia. Finding this human-shaped T-rex for revenge was equivalent tomitting suicide. It was only a small test today. When the entire boxing course ended, there would still be a real test. In the afternoon, Chen Zhao went to Mr. Doman¡¯s manor. ¡°What a lovely day it is.¡± Smiling, Chen Zhao stared at Normans. Normans¡¯ face immediately darkened, not because she was ill, but just because she saw Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao looked at Normans. ¡°Let¡¯s start the training today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too hungry to exercise.¡± Normansy on thewn, deliberately disobeying Chen Zhao¡¯s instruction. ¡°One kilometer run, one chicken drumstick.¡± Chen Zhao threw his bait. Normans immediately stood up. The day before, she only got one drumstick after swimming for a kilometer, but today it was just running. Clearly, running was the easier of the two. Swimming for a kilometer was really too tiring for her. ¡°But there¡¯s a condition. You have to run for three kilometers straight and you get three drumsticks. If you can¡¯t finish the entire journey, I¡¯ll only give you the corresponding number of apples.¡± Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s words, Normans gritted her teeth firmly. This bastard is indeed mean and shameless! Normans thought of all the cuss words she knew and used them on Chen Zhao. ¡°How much distance do I have to run if I want a whole chicken?¡± ¡°Swim for three kilometers,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Why do the rewards for swimming and running differ so much when they¡¯re both three kilometers?¡± ¡°You were in your school¡¯s sports team, so you should know well that swimming and running use very different amounts of energy.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s run first,¡± Normans said. ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to run here. Let¡¯s run on the street.¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Considering Normans¡¯ self-esteem, Chen Zhao had been training her in the manor. Since Normans wanted to go outside herself, Chen Zhao would obviously not stop her. The two left the manor and ran on the road by the sea. Beelzebub ran behind them. Actually, his stamina wasparable to Chen Zhao¡¯s. ¡°Bastard, slow down and talk to me.¡± Chen Zhao slowed down. ¡°Do you still have additional energy to speak?¡± After just a few hundred meters, Normans already started to feel tired. She was too heavy, after all. Every step she took would consume a significant amount of her strength. ¡°Asshole, if you stop the slimming course, I¡¯ll give you more money.¡± ¡°Mr. Doman has already told me about this scenario earlier. Your pocket money every month is only ten thousand, so I¡¯m certain that you can¡¯t give me more money than your dad,¡± Chen Zhao said with a smile. ¡°Asshole!¡± Normans cursed, gritting her teeth. Just then, someone approached them from the front. It was Daniel. He was also wearing a set of loose sportswear and running, his body already covered in sweat. Seeing Chen Zhao, Daniel approached him. ¡°Chen, what a surprise. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Work.¡± Chen Zhao did not stop. Daniel turned around and ran beside Chen Zhao. He continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± Chen Zhao pointed at Normans who was over ten meters behind them. ¡°My current work is to slim her down.¡± ¡°Huh? Normans.¡± ¡°Hey, Daniel.¡± Normans and Daniel clearly knew each other. They greeted each other. ¡°Normans, is Chen your slimming coach? A great choice!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want this asshole here! It¡¯s all my dad! Do you know how vicious he is? Do you know how little I¡¯ve eaten in the past three days? Less than what I would normally eat in an hour! Look at my belly. It looks so deted!¡± Normansined. ¡°This means it¡¯s working.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any slimming.¡± ¡°But I really hope that you¡¯ll be the charming woman you once were, and not like this.¡± ¡°What? I don¡¯t believe that she was even once beautiful.¡± Chen Zhao twitched his lips, his face filled with contempt. Actually, he had seen photos of Normans in the past. She was indeed once pretty. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to believe anything.¡± Normans widened her eyes at Chen Zhao. ¡°Let¡¯s run together,¡± Daniel invited. Chen Zhao remained silent. Daniel looked at Beelzebub who had been running alone at the back. ¡°Is White-Ma alright?¡± ¡°Recovering well,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°Oh yeah, White-Ma is that enormous white dog, right? Why didn¡¯t you bring him anymore after that day? What happened?¡± ¡°He was bitten by a shark,¡± Daniel said. ¡°You have no idea how brave Chen was. That day, White-Ma and ck-Ma were ying in the sea. When White-Ma was attacked by the shark, Chen charged into the sea and fought with the shark. In the end, he even killed the shark!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do much. ck-Ma bit the shark to death.¡± ¡°I checked the shark¡¯s carcass. Its gill was severely injured. ck-Ma couldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Normans looked at Chen Zhao in surprise. She did not expect him to have such a brave side. Nevertheless, she would not show it. ¡°It must have been a baby shark.¡± ¡°Of course not. It was an adult tiger shark that¡¯s 3.5 meters long and 600 kilograms heavy. It¡¯s indeed a top predator! You have no idea how dangerous the situation was.¡± Daniel surely admired Chen Zhao a lot. At least he was not brave enough to fight with a tiger shark in the sea. To him, it was almost likemitting suicide. However, Chen Zhao actually did it in order to save his pets. Normans clearly knew how fearsome an adult tiger shark was. In fact, tiger sharks even dared to attack whales. ¡°My grandpa even made that tiger shark into a specimen. Chen, when you¡¯re free, you can go there and take a look at your own trophy.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go there if I¡¯m free.¡± Suddenly, a small truck appeared behind them. A few gangsters jumped down from the truck, all of them holding baseball bats. Their leader pointed at Chen Zhao with his bat directly and said, ¡°He¡¯s the one.¡± ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Chen Zhao was bbergasted. ¡°Beat him up.¡± The few gangsters leaped towards Chen Zhao right away. Crash! One of the gangsters managed to strike Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder with his baseball bat. Chen Zhao kicked out in pain. The gangster flew backwards directly. Filled with anger, Chen Zhao lifted his arm and punched at the gangster who ran towards him again. Immediately, the gangster¡¯s baseball bat was broken into two. Chen Zhao threw a left uppercut and the gangster copsed onto the ground. And then fell the second, third, fourth, andst gangster. The five gangsters were on apletely different level as the five experts Chen Zhao had fought in the morning. Against the five fighting experts, Chen Zhao could only try to block their attacks. However, against the five gangsters, Chen Zhao managed to subdue all of them in less than three minutes. Chapter 192: Extra Practice Today The five hooligansy in a mess on the ground. Chen Zhao rubbed his shoulder. It hurt from the first hit by the baseball bat. He could overlook the other attacks. Daniel looked at Chen Zhao in shock. Normans¡¯ expression was a bit unnatural. Chen Zhao lifted one guy up. ¡°Who told you toe?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± The man was tight lipped. Chen Zhao grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and twisted it forcefully. ¡°Ah!¡± the man let out a pained cry, but he still didn¡¯t say anything. Chen Zhao let go of the wrist. It wasn¡¯t like he would actually shatter the bone. He tossed the man onto the ground. They¡¯d been taught enough of a lesson. These guys were also certain that Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t kill them. After all, people had already called the cops. This was Beverly Hills! Plus, Chen Zhao guessed from Normans¡¯ reaction that these guys attacked him under her orders. A few minutester, a police car came, sirens ring. Daniel voluntarily exined the situation to the cops, saying that they¡¯d been attacked. He and Normans were both residents. What were the people who could live here like? The police obviously knew, so they didn¡¯t need Daniel to exin further. They naturally knew what to do. After all, Beverly Hills had their own police department and were the fastest at dispatched officers in all of L.A. They were the bodyguards for these rich people. The police took the five hooligans away soon after. ¡°Chen, are you hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°Normans, let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Uh¡­are you sure you can still run?¡± Normans¡¯ chubby cheeks quivered. ¡°Of course. I can run ten more kilometers.¡± Chen Zhao sneered. ¡°Your training n today is to run ten kilometers?¡± ¡°What, why?¡± Normans eximed. ¡°You said we¡¯ll only run three kilometers.¡± ¡°Because I got attacked, because I¡¯m pissed off right now.¡± He¡¯d gotten beat up for no reason. Even though he¡¯d won, he was still unable to be happy. ¡°I¡¯m not going to run even if you kill me.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not running?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Daniel, can you buy me some food? I¡¯m hungry.¡± Normans instantly felt hungry. ¡°You *sshole!¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s tactic was the pettiest. Eating in front of her when she was hungry was more painful than death. What was more painful than eating before a fatty and not letting her eat too? In the end, Normans gave in. Chen Zhao only gave her one bottle of water the entire time. Normans still forced herself to finish the ten kilometers. On the other hand, Daniel red at Chen Zhao with resentment. He¡¯d been forced to run it all too. He was healthy, but ten kilometers was a pretty big test to him too. Even Normans could run the ten kilometers. If he gave up halfway, it would be too embarrassing, so he had to finish even if he died in the end. The most annoying thing was that Chen Zhao ate the entire time with a rxed expression. Normans finally realized that Chen Zhao¡¯s fitness was much, much better than she¡¯d expected. This *sshole was aplete beast. However, it was also surprising to Normans that she couldplete the ten kilometers. This was unimaginable to her. She probably couldn¡¯t have run so much even when she was in shape. Normans looked at the bottle in her hands. Had something been added to the water? Chen Zhao had given it to her. She opened the bottle and sniffed, but there wasn¡¯t any odd smell. ¡°Can I get a roasted chicken for ten kilometers?¡± Normans looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°No. Ten drumsticks.¡± Normans started cursing at him again, but she epted it in the end. However, she couldn¡¯t keep eating when she got to the sixth drumstick. She looked up at Chen Zhao. ¡°Did you do something to me?¡± Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t admit it even if he¡¯d done something, but he replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Don¡¯t me everything on me. Intense exercise will cause gastric acid reversal. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± ¡°You forced me to run the ten kilometers.¡± Chen Zhao ignored herints. ¡°Are you done eating? If you are, then we¡¯ll run back.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Run back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not running. No, I need a car.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t run back, I¡¯m going to tell your dad that you hired a gang to attack me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nder, you *sshole!¡± ¡°Uh, I have to go somewhere. Bye, Chen. Bye, Normans.¡± Daniel escaped. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in Chen Zhao and Normans¡¯ fight. Even more, he didn¡¯t want to run ten kilometers again. Normans cried while running. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you *sshole one day. Don¡¯t forget¡­¡± ¡°Drink some water if you can¡¯t run anymore.¡± She was still crying by the time she reached the manor. Mr. Doman was already in hiding because he¡¯d heard that his daughter cried on the way back. He didn¡¯t want to be the recipient of Normans¡¯ints. Plus, he thought that Chen Zhao was doing the right thing. At least, Normans had thinned obviously over these past few days. ¡°Are you done crying? Come weigh yourself.¡± ¡°Two hundred seventy-nine pounds.¡± She¡¯d been 295 pounds when she¡¯d weighed herself before swimming yesterday. This meant that she¡¯d lost more than 15 pounds from the nearly two kilometers of swimming yesterday and today¡¯s 20 kilometers of running. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s swim. You onlypleted half of your tasks today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have energy.¡± ¡°Get up if you want to eat dinner tonight.¡± Chen Zhao had to intensify Normans¡¯ daily exercise because as she lost more fat and water, the speed of losing weight would slow down too. He could only maintain the current speed by increasing her exercise. Normans was practically dragged to the pool. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t the type to go easy on girls. Plus, Normans wasn¡¯t a girl¡ªshe was a monster. Chen Zhao only gave her enough food to maintain her health. She couldn¡¯t get anything more than that. After swimming ten kilometers, Normans discovered how shocking her endurance was. This was impossible! What was ten kilometers for swimmers? Less than one in 1,000 people in the world could do it. Even most professional swimmers wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish it. And yet she did it with her 279-pound-body. She felt that Chen Zhao must have done something to her. Chapter 193: The Value Of Artwork ¡°Mr. Chen, why don¡¯t you stay here for dinner?¡± Mr. Doman invited. ¡°I would love to, but I really need to go home.¡± ¡°Is your girlfriend waiting for you at home?¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°I have something else.¡± ¡°Alright then. Here¡¯s my business card. If you need these things, you can call me anytime.¡± Mr. Doman gave Chen Zhao an exquisite business card. Chen Zhao nced at the card. Written on the front was Mr. Doman¡¯s full name, Frickley Doman. On the back was hispany¡¯s name, Elena Art Appraisal, as well as a bunch of phone numbers. ¡°Mr. Doman, are you an art appraiser?¡± ¡°We also provide auctions,¡± Mr. Doman said. ¡°Can I ask you something about artwork?¡± ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the simplest way to tell if a piece of art is valuable?¡± ¡°Firstly its age. In principle, the older something is, the more valuable it is. Next, its rarity. For example, in 1798, the French king gave out Crown of Francememorative gold coins. Today, there are only three of them left, and each is worth over a million. In the same year, the Bank of Ennd gave out empirememorative coins. Because many collectors have them, each coin is only worth ten thousand¡­¡± Mr. Doman was very professional in the field. Even though Chen Zhao only wanted a brief introduction, Mr. Doman still tried his best to tell him all he could about artwork. Chen Zhao could only understand some of it, because the rest were too technical. In fact, despite having spoken so much, Mr. Doman had merely scratched the surface of the field. It was obviously impossible to exin everything to an artwork newbie in just a day. ¡°Mr. Chen, if you want to know how much a piece of art is worth, the easiest way is to bring it to mypany and get it appraised. Do not buy it before you know its value,¡± Mr. Doman advised. ¡°Of course. Thank you, Mr. Doman.¡± ¡°I have a book on art appraisal. You can read it when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mr. Doman gave him the book and Chen Zhao epted it. ¡­ When Chen Zhao returned home, he realized that there was a guest. Faur was here. At the moment, she was helping Fali in the kitchen. ¡°Faur, why are you here?¡± Faur nced at Chen Zhao and stopped what she was doing. She followed Chen Zhao to the living room and stared at him with a judgemental look. ¡°Chen, what¡¯s your rtionship with my sister?¡± ¡°What do you mean? We¡¯re friends, and also housemates. What rtionship do you want us to have?¡± Chen Zhao was bewildered by the question. Just then, Fali walked out from the kitchen, carrying a te of dish in her hand. ¡°She thinks that we¡¯re a couple.¡± ¡°How about we make some progress tonight and break through our pure friendship?¡± Chen Zhaoughed. ¡°Are you really just friends?¡± Faur still did not believe them. After all, the fact that Fali was staying in the same house as a man already indicated that she did not hate him. Maybe she even liked him. ¡°Why can¡¯t we just be friends? Moreover, even if we are a couple, what are you going to do? Bless us or stop us?¡± ¡°I only want to know the truth. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re just here to find contents for gossip?¡± Chen Zhao sat on the sofa and reached out his hand, grabbing himself a piece of meat from the te. Faur frowned, but Fali was clearly already used to it. The fact that Chen Zhao could do so naturally and Fali ignored it showed that their rtionship was certainly not that simple. Faur let her imagination run wild in her head. Anyway, she only believed what she saw and thought. Suddenly, Chen Zhao removed his shirt. Faur was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Err¡­ I forgot that you¡¯re here.¡± Chen Zhao also realized it, but since he had already taken his shirt off, there was no reason for him to put it back on again. This only confirmed Faur¡¯s guess that Chen Zhao and Fali had at least once seen each other naked. ¡°What happened to your shoulder? Were you beaten by someone?¡± Faur saw the obvious bruise on Chen Zhao¡¯s left shoulder. ¡°My boxing coach identally punched me today during ss.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s a bruise from a blunt weapon. Did your coach train you with a baseball bat?¡± ¡°Help me apply some medication.¡± Given Chen Zhao¡¯s physical strength, the gangster must have used a lot of force to leave such a bruise. As Faur applied some cream on Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder, she also admired Chen Zhao¡¯s body. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re so strong.¡± Then, she even peeked at Fali with the corner of her eye to see Fali¡¯s reaction. Unfortunately, Fali had seen Chen Zhao¡¯s body way too many times. She had in fact even seen Chen Zhao fully naked before. Just then, White-Ma approached them with trembly movement. He carefully looked at Chen Zhao and Faur, after which he extended his paw and got himself a piece of meat. White-Ma had already discovered that because he was injured, Chen Zhao and Fali were exceptionally tolerant to his actions. Realizing that White-Ma had seeded, ck-Ma followed suit. Before he even reached out, however, Chen Zhao already kicked him away. ¡°Go away. Can¡¯t you see that we have a guest? Don¡¯t you know how to spell embarrassment?¡± ¡°How did that white wolf get injured?¡± ¡°Why is everyone beside me able to tell that they¡¯re wolves?¡± ¡°They¡¯re too big, even for wolves. Even thergest dog can¡¯t reach their size.¡± ck-Ma and White-Ma had a shoulder height of over 120 centimeters and weighed over 100 kilograms. They were clearly two powerful beasts. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me how he got injured.¡± ¡°Bitten by a shark.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlucky.¡± ¡°You mean he¡¯s lucky? At least he¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡± Having kicked by Chen Zhao, ck-Ma was obviously dispirited. He took out some dog food by himself and then started eating at the door. Seeing ck-Ma¡¯s extremely intelligent act, Faur could not help butugh. She had never seen a dog which knew how to take a packet of dog food from the shelf, open it, and eat it. More importantly¡­ ck-Ma was a wolf. ¡°Sell me a dog.¡± ¡°No way. Stop asking me this again,¡± Chen Zhao answered emotionlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you owe me a favor.¡± ¡°Please. You only helped me to analyze a blood sample. I can at most pay you the money for the analysis. Stop threatening me with this.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell I was joking?¡± Faur widened her eyes at Chen Zhao. ¡°Do you know each other before? I didn¡¯t even know,¡± Fali said, clearly implying something else. ¡°We weren¡¯t close. Met each other a few times during work,¡± Faur quickly exined. She did not want her sister to misunderstand anything. ¡°Chen, are you still working as an illegal doctor? Why don¡¯t you get a medical license? It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you, right?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s difficult. I¡¯ve learned most of my medical knowledge in China, which is somewhat different from the one in America. If I want to get a medical license, I won¡¯t be able to work at all for half a year.¡± Chapter 194: Lost Doom Star Faur left, not staying for the night. After she left, Chen Zhao and Fali felt much more rxed. It had been as if they were meeting the parents. Faur kept asking a bunch of questions, making them ufortable. Fali walked around the living room in her bra. Chen Zhao sat on the sofa in his boxers. He flipped through the art appraisal book. To be honest, most of the content was good at curing insomnia. He¡¯d rather flip through medical books than this book. However, his hand stopped on the exnation on one page. It was a colored picture of the Lost Doom Star. It was a huge ck diamond. The caption also stated that this picture was made digitally. It wasn¡¯t the true Lost Doom Star. The right page introduced the diamond. The Doom Star had been discovered in 1820 in Africa. It was 380 karats. The expedition team that had discovered this diamond had massacred the tribe that owned it. It had been 163 lives. When this bloodied ck diamond was brought back to Britain, the most skilled artisan at the time turned it into a pendant. However, after the artisanpleted the work, he lost both his hands in an ident. A noble received the pendant, but both he and his manor was lost in a fire. The pendant then fell into the hands of a prostitute. She was killed by her client. This pendant encasing the ck diamond continued being passed on, but none of the owners had good endings. The name ¡°Doom Star¡± began spreading. In the end, no one dared to collect it. Finally, it was sent to the Royal Museum to be exhibited. However, the museum had a fire and the Doom Star disappeared once again. In 1882, an American businessman bought it from a city rogue for $800. He nned on taking the Doom Star to America. He was traveling on the brigantine Mary Celeste to New York. However, the Mary Celeste never reached New York. It disappeared in the Pacific Ocean. In 1883, a ship met the Mary Celeste in the ocean and the sailors even boarded the ship to look. The Mary Celeste was empty of people. The goods that were to be shipped were all intact. There were no signs of struggle. After checking, they also found that there was sufficient food and fresh water. Most of the food was still edible even though the ship had been lost for more than a year. However, the sailors and passengers had all disappeared. Not a single bone was there. This was also the Mary Celeste¡¯sst time appearing in everyone¡¯s eyes. No one ever saw it again. Some people imed to have seen the ship, but thesements had no evidence, so that was that. Even now, some people imed to have seen the ship with some vintage and blurry pictures for proof. The Doom Star also disappeared with the Mary Celeste. Chen Zhao picked up his tablet and searched for the Mary Celeste. Many pictures popped up. Most of them were pictures of an aged brigantine. One picture attracted his attention. This was a ck and white picture from the 60s. It seemed to have been taken from a mile away. The brigantine in the picture looked very old. As if it had been fished out of the sea, there was a lot of seaweed on it and the entire ship was rotten. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fali came to Chen Zhao¡¯s side and poked her head over. When she saw the picture on the tablet, Chen Zhao felt her arms shake. ¡°Is it this one?¡± Fali nodded powerfully. ¡°Yes, this one! You found it?¡± ¡°Walter had found a wooden board that said Mary on it. Do you know about the Doom Star?¡± ¡°Doom Star? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°This.¡± Chen Zhao handed the art appraisal book to her. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Fali furrowed her brows. ¡°You really saw it before?¡± ¡°I bought a pendant from a flea market before. The ck diamond looks like this too, but it only costed $100. The seller and I both thought that it was a fake.¡± ¡°Is it here?¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Fali jogged to her room. A momentter, she took out a pendant. The ck diamond on it really was the lost Doom Star. Chen Zhao gasped. ck Ma suddenly started growling at Fali¡¯s pendant. ¡°ck Ma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Demon badge. It¡¯s a demon badge!¡± Beelzebub also stood up, staring hard at the Doom Star. ¡°Master, this demon badge has a powerful curse.¡± Chen Zhao thought for a moment. Turning to Fali, he said, ¡°Fali, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t keep this lost Doom Star. It will hurt you.¡± ¡°Is everything true on the book?¡± ¡°It has evil power.¡± ¡°What should I do with it? Toss it?¡± ¡°Give it to me,¡± Beelzebub said immediately. ¡°I can eat it.¡± ¡°Give me, give me,¡± ck Ma said. ¡°I can wear it. Its power is simr to mine. I can unleash its power.¡± It was evident that he really wanted the Doom Star. ¡°Is there a way to expel the power and keep the Doom Star?¡± Chen Zhao asked. Beelzebub and ck Ma shook their heads at once. ¡°Impossible.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Fali. ¡°You have two choices now. Let ck Ma wear it or let Beelzebub eat it.¡± ¡°Let Beelzebub eat it? Are you serious?¡± ¡°He likes eating weird things.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. It was from Sienna. ¡°Chen, I discovered the ghost ship. Yesterday, some people on a yacht near Angel Beach recorded something and posted it online. It¡¯s the Mary Celeste. My teacher and a dozen witches died on that ghost ship. I advise you to give up. This ghost ship is scary.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to face it,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°This ghost ship is here for Fali.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Fali bought something amazing. She used $100 to buy what she thought was a fake but is actually a 380-karat ck diamond. This is what started it all.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Sienna cried. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have this luck? Why? I feel pain¡­no¡­I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± Chapter 195: Launching The Attack First Chapter 195: Launching The Attack First Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Whenever Sienna thought about how Fali had gotten a 380 carat ck diamond with just a hundred dors, she could feel herself go insane. It was such an expensive gem. If it was sold in an auction, it would probably cost hundreds of millions. ¡°If you¡¯re the one who bought the Doom Star instead, what will you do? Sell it away?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°You better search the history of Doom Star online. Then you¡¯ll get it.¡± Chen Zhao started to devise a n. Their main goal now was to eliminate the ghost ship, or Mary San Frisco. The only problem was that he had no idea whether the ghost ship had been targeting Fali or the Doom Star. If it was the Doom Star, Chen Zhao would just take the Doom Star and wait for the ghost ship to find him. However, if it was Fali instead, the situation would be much more troublesome. She had to either stay away from the sea for her entire life, or be the bait. ¡°Fali, give me the Doom Star. Let¡¯s see if the ghost ship will find me instead.¡± ¡°Chen, Sienna just said that the ghost ship is very powerful. Let¡¯s not go and find it.¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t look for it, it might continue to look for you. Do you n to not go to the sea for the rest of your life?¡± After brief consideration, Fali still gave the Doom Star to Chen Zhao. ¡°When are you going?¡± ¡°Tonight,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°So soon? Aren¡¯t you going to prepare?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You should at least for White-Ma to heal. He might be able to help.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t help. I won¡¯t need him anyway.¡± Chen Zhao had already talked with ckie, who said that he could settle the ship. Since ckie said that there would not be a problem, it must be the case. However, Fali seemed to be somewhat lost due to Chen Zhao¡¯s abrupt decision. She wanted to follow him there, but did not dare to. The encounter with the ghost ship that night was indeed a psychological trauma for her. This time, Chen Zhao only brought ckie with him and no demon else. ¡°Rasfa, do you have a contact number for any yacht rentalpanies?¡± ¡°Yes. Are you going to rent a yacht?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°I have a yacht. You cane here.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want a big yacht like the one you have. I only need a normal one.¡± ¡°Why do you need a yacht? A party? If it¡¯s a party, of course you need a big one.¡± ¡°It¡¯splicated. I might even damage your yacht. I don¡¯t want to pay that much money in case I destroy it. Give me the contact number of a yacht rentalpany.¡± Chen Zhao was also unsure about how this mission would progress. Rasfa thought about it and said, ¡°I have more than just one yacht. In fact, I have a much smaller one that¡¯s been at a port for quite some time. It¡¯s rather old, but it can still be used. If you need it, I can give the yacht to you for free.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Stop hesitating and juste here. That abandoned small yacht is only about two or three hundred thousand dors.¡± ¡°Alright then. Can I operate it alone?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not hard to operate a yacht. After all, if it¡¯s too difficult, nobody will buy it. Many rich people like to operate their own yachts and go out to the sea.¡± Chen Zhao hurried to Rasfa¡¯s house. When he arrived, he saw Manny there too. ¡°Hi, Manny.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak to you, stingy cat.¡± Manny turned around and left. Chen Zhao was confused. He could not remember offending Manny before. ¡°Haha¡­ Chen, look at the wall.¡± Chen Zhao turned his head and saw a tiger shark specimen hanging on the wall. ¡°Is that the shark which hurt White-Ma?¡± In the specimen, the damaged parts had all been repaired. It looked like a real shark which was looking for a prey in the sea. ¡°Also the one which bit Daniel. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a killer in my beach. Luckily, you killed it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t actually do much. ck-Ma did most of the job.¡± ¡°Chen, here¡¯s the key to my yacht, Seek. I¡¯ll ask Paul to bring you there.¡± ¡°Alright. The thing I have is somewhat urgent. I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Sure. Be careful.¡± Rasfa did not ask Chen Zhao to stay. Instead, he asked Paul to bring Chen Zhao to the port. When they reached the port, Chen Zhao realized that it was filled with yachts, many of which were waiting to be thrown away. There were almost 20 million yachts in America, while there were just over 300 million people. This meant that on average, every fifteen people owned a yacht. Thus, cheap yachts were really very cheap. Some only cost a hundred thousand. Nevertheless, when Paul brought Chen Zhao to the yacht Seek, Chen Zhao realized that he had been deceived. It was definitely not a yacht that was only two or three hundred thousand. This yacht, which was waiting to be abandoned, cost at least a million. Even after considering depreciation, it could be sold at about five or six hundred thousand. Seek was 22 meters long and had three floors, including the lower cabin. At the top of the yacht was an open air tform. Inside the yacht, there were four bedrooms, a living room, a kitchen, and two public restrooms. It was indeed a luxurious apartment. Paul followed Chen Zhao onto the yacht. ¡°Chen, do you want me to stay here and help you operate the ship?¡± ¡°Nope. Just teach me how to. It¡¯s not hard, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not more difficult than driving a car.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t drive a car¡­¡± ¡°As long as you know how to use a tablet. This yacht has an autopilot function.¡± The yacht¡¯s operation was indeed very simple. After over ten minutes, Chen Zhao learned most of the things he needed. Then, Paul left the yacht and Chen Zhao set off. Chen Zhao also did not know where he should go. Anyway, he entered a random course and set the yacht on autopilot. He did not have to worry about anything else. Chen Zhao sat on the open air tform and stared at the starry sky, waiting for the ghost ship to show up. However, waiting here and doing nothing was rather boring. Chen Zhao ran back into the cabin, looking for something to drink. Suddenly, a head stretched out from one of the bedrooms. ¡°Manny?!¡± Chen Zhao screamed. Manny turned his head and looked at Chen Zhao. The two stared at each other in silence. ¡°Why are you on the ship?!¡± Chen Zhao roared. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be on the ship?¡± Manny pouted, unconcerned. ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s yacht.¡± ¡°Do you know that there are some perverts who will find ways to get a girl out on the sea? After they¡¯re done ying with her, they¡¯ll throw her into the sea to feed the sharks.¡± Looking at Chen Zhao¡¯s gloomy face, Manny shivered and stared at him in horror. ¡°Are you that kind of pervert?¡± ¡°Are you scared now? Why didn¡¯t you think of the consequences when you boarded the yacht?¡± ¡°I just wanted to see why you¡¯reing out to the sea¡­ Who would know that you¡¯re a pervert¡­¡± Manny cried in fear. Chen Zhao could not stop shaking in anger. He called Rasfa, ¡°Rasfa, your granddaughter is now on the yacht. I have no idea when she hid here.¡± ¡°Huh? Manny¡¯s on the yacht?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return now and send her to the shore. Ask Paul to wait for her there.¡± Chen Zhao ran into the cockpit, canceled the original course, and then set the yacht to return. However, the operating system seemed to be dysfunctional. Despite trying for a long time, Chen Zhao could not finish the setup. Chapter 196: Storm At Sea, Lost Contact ¡°Manny, don¡¯t you know how to steer a yacht?¡± Manny was still wiping her tears. She looked at Chen Zhao with resentment. She knew that Chen Zhao was scaring her, but she¡¯d really had a fright earlier. ¡°Idiot, you can¡¯t even do these simple things.¡± ¡°If you keep yapping, I¡¯m gonna toss you into the sea.¡± ¡°If you keep threatening me, I¡¯ll tell the cops when wend that you tried raping me.¡± ¡°You better bribe the hospital for injury verification first.¡± Manny red at Chen Zhao and came to the steering position. ¡°Huh? Howe you can¡¯t turn off autopilot?¡± Mannie tried turning it off but failed. ¡°Did you mess up the system? Howe you can¡¯t turn it off?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­seems like you aren¡¯t any smarter than me,¡± Chen Zhao mocked. The automatic screen seemed to have been disturbed. It kept shing erratically. Chen Zhao suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Manny, go to the bedroom and don¡¯te out.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Listen and go hide. Don¡¯te out, no matter what you hear.¡± Manny checked Chen Zhao¡¯s expression. Before, he¡¯d always had an annoying smile, but he lookedpletely different now. His expression was now serious, like something major was about to happen. The yacht kept cruising forward without stopping. Just then, a light on the side of the steering system lit up. ¡°What does this light mean?¡± Manny pointed at the shing screen. ¡°Storm. We¡¯re heading toward a storm.¡± ¡°F*ck.¡± Chen Zhao moved the rudder. ¡°Can you make the boat stop?¡± ¡°You can only use manual operation if you turn off the autopilot.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there some emergency alternative? Like if the system stops working, you can press the emergency button and turn to manual?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Go put on a life vest,¡± Chen Zhao said, expression hard. He took his phone out, but he didn¡¯t have a signal. The waves were still tossing and hitting the yacht, making it start to shake. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chen Zhao turned to look. Manny¡¯s foot hit the side because the turbulence and twisted her ankle. ¡°I knew that you would be trouble,¡± Chen Zhao gritted out, pointing at her. Chen Zhao really wanted to leave her here to die, but she was Z¡¯s daughter. He had to help. He squatted down to check Manny¡¯s foot. It wasn¡¯t serious and was just a bump with light bruising. He tugged down a life vest from the side and put it on Manny. ¡°No matter what happenster, don¡¯t leave my side.¡± ¡°Chen, are we going to die here?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Scared? And you still jumped on?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± At that moment, the light in the horizon disappeared. The starlight waspletely covered by a ck shadow. The yacht started shaking violently. Chen Zhao sat in the seat, one hand around Manny, the other flipping through a book. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Manny asked. ¡°Emergency escape manual.¡± ¡°You¡¯re reading it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we can do anything else.¡± Manny stared at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you make a useful suggestion?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for death.¡± Of course, a medium-sized yacht like this one was able to resist storms to a point¡ªif nothing else happened. The storm was approaching! There was an even darker ck shadow in the storm. The ghost ship! It finally appeared. Manny shivered while Chen Zhao hugged her tightly. ¡°Manny, did you see something?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. He held the Doom Star in the other hand. It really lived up to its name. He ran into a storm as soon as he was out to sea, appearing with the ghost ship. It was unknown whether the storm was caused by the Doom Star or the ghost ship. The ship shook violently. Chen Zhao and Manny both felt that they were tossed into the air for a bit. The next moment, the shipnded heavily in the water. The ship was still in one piece and had no damages. This didn¡¯t mean that they were safe, though. Instead, the true danger hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The ghost ship wasing straight for the yacht. Chen Zhao hugged Manny tightly and rushed out of the cockpit, jumping into the sea. At that moment, the yacht was already distorted by the crash and toppled over. ¡°ckie!¡± Chen Zhao yelled. ckie had already rushed toward the ghost ship. The wind grew stronger; the waves grew angrier¡­ The ghost ship started flipping over too. Countless evil spirits on the ship cried and howled. ckie activated the bloodshed because he was on a whole other level from the evil spirits. To ckie, these evil spirits and even the ghost ship were just sheep. No amount of sheep posed a threat to a tiger. However, Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t care about ckie¡¯s battle against the ghost ship. He had to deal with the sea now. The waves kept hitting him and Manny. Manny choked on a few mouthfuls of seawater. ¡°Protect your face. Stop drinking the water.¡± Holding Manny with one hand, Chen Zhao blocked the waves from her with the other. That was all he could do now. The waves were too strong and he couldn¡¯t swim at all. No matter how strong a human was, he still couldn¡¯t go up against nature. ¡°Chen, I¡¯m scared. Are we going to die?¡± Manny was sobbing because she was genuinely afraid. It was her first time in a life-or-death situation. Even an adult would panic and feel helpless, let alone a girl. ¡°No.¡± ¡­ Fali was unsettled the entire night. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Rain poured down outside, making her even more unsettled. She picked up her phone to call Chen Zhao, but it kept saying that he wasn¡¯t in the service zone. Just then, she suddenly received a notification. Last night, a strong air current appeared in the southwest of the coast. Wind power reached level ten with huge waves. Due to the bad weather, signal has also been disrupted. Marine operators should not head out onto the sea within 24 hours to avoid danger. Seeing this, Fali¡¯s expression changed. She started panicking, not knowing what to do. ¡°Sienna, something happened to Chen.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sienna had been deep in sleep. Hearing Fali¡¯s voice, she was still in a daze. ¡°Chen brought the Doom Star to sea and ran into a storm.¡± Sienna woke up immediately. ¡°How is he now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The call won¡¯t go through.¡± Chapter 197: New Demon Servant On The Sea ¡°Z, Manny¡¯s in danger.¡± ¡°What? What danger? What happened to her?¡± When Z received the call from Rasfa, she still had no idea what had happened. ¡°Last night I lent Chen a yacht. Manny sneaked onto the yacht. When they wereing back to shore, they met a windstorm.¡± ¡°Where are they now? How¡¯s Manny?¡± ¡°My people have already found the overturned yacht, but neither of them is on the yacht.¡± Z felt the whole world turn upside down, as if it was the end of the world. ¡°Dad¡­ Help me find Manny, please! Help me find her! She¡¯s just a kid¡­¡± Z cried in sorrow. ¡°I am. I¡¯ve already sent out a search and rescue team.¡± Rasfa was simrly anxious. ¡°Z¡­ you need to be prepared for the worst.¡± Rasfa could hear Z sob at the other side of the phone. He hung up. ¡°What does Manny¡¯s positioning watch say?¡± ¡°No signals.¡± Rasfa already regretted his decision. Manny was in danger precisely because he had lent Chen Zhao the yacht. ¡­ ¡°Chen, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Mannyy on Chen Zhao¡¯s back. They had already been in the sea for an entire night. The scorching sun after the storm was evaporating the water in their bodies away at an astonishing rate. Chen Zhao continued to swim forward slowly, carrying Manny on his back. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty too¡­¡± Chen Zhao regretted not bringing some in water in the spatial ring. Now, they had no in water at all. ¡°You sure we¡¯re going in the correct direction?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Maybe¡­ I dunno¡­¡± Manny looked around her. ¡°The sun just rose up from that side, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember,¡± Chen Zhao admitted. ¡°Will we die here?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Remove your life vest and cover your head. I¡¯m carrying you. You won¡¯t need it.¡± Most of Manny¡¯s body was submerged in seawater, which could block most of the sunlight. Nheless, she still felt hot from the sunlight that was shining onto her head. Chen Zhao was worried that Manny would be dehydrated before they reached the shore or were rescued. In such a situation, he would not even have the chance to save her. ¡°Chen, you tired?¡± ¡°No.¡± Even if Chen Zhao was tired, he would not admit it. Manny was in her most vulnerable state at the moment. Chen Zhao was worried that she would mentally copse. After a few more hours in the sea, it was already noon. Manny¡¯s voice gradually diminished. Chen Zhao turned around and held Manny. ¡°Manny, wake up.¡± ¡°Manny?¡± She did not respond. Her lips were dry and her forehead was burning. The worst scenario had happened. Chen Zhao tried to think of a solution. He was not even sure if he was heading in the correct direction. Swimming for seven or eight hours was very tiring even for him. Chen Zhao was very exhausted. He also wanted to just give up. Tiredness appeared again, continuously breaking down his mental defense. In such a desperate situation, most people would give in, even the most determined of all. But Manny was in peril. If Chen Zhao could not think of a solution, she would actually die. ¡°So tired¡­ Don¡¯t want to move anymore¡­¡± ¡°So tired too¡­ Don¡¯t want to move anymore too¡­¡± Suddenly, Chen Zhao heard a voice in his mind. ¡°Hallucination?¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s feet touched something big. Shark?! Chen Zhao immediately curled his legs. Because of his previous experience, the first thing he thought of when he touched something in the sea was sharks. If it was really a shark, Manny and he were dead for sure. He was in a very bad shape at the moment. Anyrge predator could kill the two of them easily. Just then, the thing underwater floated up slightly. Chen Zhao¡¯s feet touched it again. It was not a shark. It felt evenrger than a shark. Chen Zhao lowered his head and saw a huge patch of darkness under him. The thing was indeed muchrger than a shark. The next moment, the thing floated out of the sea and carried Chen Zhao and Manny on its back. Chen Zhao finally saw it clearly. It was a killer whale, a predator more powerful than the sharks. It was truly a king of the sea. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Can youe down from my back?¡± Chen Zhao heard the voice in his had again. He was stunned. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°I feel tired just talking to you.¡± ¡°Demon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Amon Beria, subordinate of Sloth. Why are you asking me for my name when you¡¯re the one who summoned me from Hell?¡± Did I summon him? Another subordinate of the Seven Great Demon Kings¡­ Anyway, Chen Zhao did not expect himself to summon such a huge guy, not to mention that he was aquatic. Amon Beria was significantly bigger than normal killer whales. Thergest killer whale could be up to ten meters long and weigh about ten tons. However, Amon was at least fifteen meters long. He was a real giant. ¡°Bring us towards the northeast,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯m too tired to move.¡± ¡°Do you want demonic crystals?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Bring us there.¡± ¡°Tired.¡± ¡°Then what do I need you for? Youzy pig!¡± ¡°Why did you even summon me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my demon servant now. You have to listen to me.¡± ¡°But I just don¡¯t want to move.¡± Chen Zhao gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you know that among all my demon servants, there¡¯s a subordinate of Raymond, the King of Lust?¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°If you defy my orders again, I¡¯ll ask Raymond to make you mate continuously and you¡¯ll never be able to stop. Think carefully.¡± ¡°Northeast right?¡± Amon agreed readily. Chen Zhao was speechless. What kind of demons did he have? Could he not just have an ordinary demon? After a while, Manny was awakened by the cool sea breeze. ¡°Chen, where are we now? Are we found by the rescue team?¡± ¡°Soon.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re¡­¡± Manny touched the thing she was on. It felt wet and slippery. ¡°It¡¯s a¡­ whale?¡± ¡°We¡¯re quite lucky.¡± ¡°Are you sure it will bring us home?¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Will it suddenly go underwater, and we¡¯ll be in the sea again?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ve had an agreement.¡± ¡°Chen, do you know animalnguage?¡± ¡°No. Whales are intelligent creatures. You don¡¯t have to talk to them. They¡¯ll be able to understand certain things by themselves.¡± ¡°But how can you be sure that it¡¯ll send us to the shore?¡± ¡°Just rest assured.¡± Amon might bezy, but his speed in water was really amazing. Chen Zhao and Manny felt as if they were riding on the waves. When the sea breeze and the seawater hit onto their faces, it even felt slightly painful. ¡°There, go that way!¡± Manny seemed to be fully energized again and started instructing Amon excitedly. Chapter 198: Return Safely Z was both physically and mentally exhausted. She hadn¡¯t eaten in an entire day. Suddenly, the instrument in her hand started beeping. She woke up instantly. ¡°There¡¯s a signal, there¡¯s a signal¡­¡± She flew out of the house. Seeing her, Rasfa ran over and grabbed her. ¡°Z, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Father, Manny¡¯s watch has a signal. She¡¯s back!¡± Beep, beep, beep. Rasfa took the instrument suspiciously. There was an arrow on the screen. It seemed to be along the coast, which made him wonder if Manny had been found. ¡°Huh? It changed direction.¡± Rasfa frowned again. If Manny was found, shouldn¡¯t shee back directly from the pier? ¡°It¡¯sing from that side.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand. He was worried that Manny might have been eaten by a giant sea creature. ¡°I think I hear her voice!¡± Z grew more excited. She kept looking at the coastline. Suddenly, she saw a ck doting from that direction. Clenching her fists, she kept her eyes trained on it. Rasfa¡¯s eyesight wasn¡¯t good, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly, but Z was already running onto the beach in excitement. Rasfa finally saw two people standing on the sea. It was Chen Zhao and Manny who¡¯d been missing for a day, but¡­why were they standing on the water? ¡°Mom¡­Mom¡­¡± Manny saw Z on the beach. She jumped up and down on Amon, waving. However, Amon stopped after taking Chen Zhao and Manny about 100 meters from the coast. After that, the water would be too shallow and he could be stranded. ¡°Manny, your foot doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± Chen Zhao looked at the bouncing girl. ¡°It¡¯s not swollen anymore.¡± Manny was overjoyed. When one had hope, all fatigue would disappear. Earlier, Manny had faced despair and her body had broken down. Now, her energy hadpletely recovered. She hadn¡¯t even drunk water in more than 16 hours. Or¡­Amon was messing with her! It was like how Raymond could suck away someone¡¯s lust while also give it to them. Paul and two servants rowed a small boat over to Chen Zhao and Manny. When they saw the big thing under the water, they were all frightened. ¡°Chen, what will happen to Amon?¡± Manny got onto the boat and looked at Amon longingly. ¡°He¡¯ll stay here for now,¡± Chen Zhao said. He couldn¡¯t bring Amon back even if he wanted. He had no room. It was better to toss him at Rasfa¡¯s ce. ¡°Ah, you want to keep it with Grandpa? Then I¡¯m going to move in with him.¡± ¡°Chen, get on.¡± Paul reached over for Chen Zhao. ¡°Bring Manny back first. I¡¯ll swim overter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Paul nodded. A whileter, Chen Zhao jumped into the water and swam tond. Amon leapt up so everyone onnd saw his huge figure. After getting tond, Chen Zhao wiped the water from his face. Z let go of Manny in her arms. She ran to Chen Zhao and pped him without another word. The next moment, she grabbed him and got onto her tiptoes to kiss him passionately. ¡°Chen, thank you for saving Manny.¡± ¡°Mom, Chen says he wants to raise Amon here. I¡¯m going to move in so I can y with Amon every day.¡± ¡°Amon?¡± ¡°That killer whale. It saved me and Chen and brought us back.¡± ¡°You two rode on a killer whale¡¯s back?¡± Z looked at Chen Zhao in shock. Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°We were lucky to meet this big guy in the sea. It is really smart, but I think it got lost from its family and is wandering by itself. I hope it can stay here. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t attack.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m sure my father will wee it. Oh, its name is Amon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rasfa walked over. ¡°Rasfa, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Chen Zhao apologized. ¡°Your yacht is gone.¡± ¡°No problem. A yacht is nothingpared to Manny¡¯s life. Plus, I need to pay tens of thousands every year in management and stopping fees to keep it in the pier. Even if it didn¡¯t run into a storm, I¡¯ll still send it to thendfill in a few years.¡± He patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°Can I ride that killer whale? I¡¯ve never done it before.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s staying in your ce. You can ride it whenever you want.¡± ¡°I need you to be with me. Without you, I¡¯m too scared.¡± ¡°You old b*stard who¡¯s afraid of death¡­¡± Before leaving, Chen Zhao advised Z on how to treat Manny. She may look energetic now, but yesterday¡¯s event had caused quite some damage to her body. ¡­ ¡°Fali, stop crying.¡± ¡°Yeah, Fali. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Sienna and Chris were bothforting Fali, but her tears flowed down without stopping. ¡°Fali, Chen will be fine,¡± David said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s not an average guy. Ask Sienna if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Yeah. Fali, Chen wille back safely.¡± Sienna wasn¡¯t confident either. She was a spiritualist herself, so she was clear that normal people and spiritualists weren¡¯t much different when faced with a storm. Humans couldn¡¯t go up against nature. Sienna felt that Chen Zhao might be dead. Just then, they heard the door open. Everyone in the room froze. Fali stood up immediately, looking at the door. ¡°Hey, Sienna, David, Chris, howe you¡¯re all here?¡± Chen Zhao walked in. Fali rushed toward him and nted a kiss on Chen Zhao¡¯s lips. Chen Zhao was stunned. What was happening? ¡°Fali, wait¡­ What happened?¡± Chen Zhao pushed Fali away. Her kiss was too strong. Chen Zhao even wondered if his lips were bruised from the impact. Plus, Fali clearly didn¡¯t have any experience. Chen Zhao suspected that Fali¡¯s kissing techniques were copied from movies. ¡°Nothing.¡± Fali suddenly let go of Chen Zhao and returned to the sofa. Sienna and Chris were both dazed while David looked at Chen Zhao with envy. ¡°Chen, I think I should go face a storm too. Then maybe Sienna and Chris will wee me like that too when I get home.¡± Sienna smiled at Fali. ¡°Fali, can you exin what that kiss meant?¡± Fali looked up at Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, let¡¯s date.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Chen Zhao really wasn¡¯t prepared. Looking at Fali¡¯s dark expression, Chen Zhao pped himself. ¡°I want to.¡± Chapter 199: Be Together Chapter 199: Be Together Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio To be honest, Chen Zhao was indeed not mentally prepared at all. It was really too sudden. However, he did not know how to reject Fali whom he had been staying with for so long. In the end, witnessed by three friends, Fali sessfully proposed to Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, how did you escape from the storm?¡± David asked. ¡°I was lucky. Got myself a new pet in the sea.¡± ¡°What pet?¡± ¡°A killer whale. Name¡¯s Amon. He sent me to the shore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. They all knew that none of Chen Zhao¡¯s pets was ordinary. His pets were at least intelligent. Fali had even seen for herself how ck-Ma and White-Ma had appeared. Hence, they all seemed to be very interested in Amon. David even asked excitedly, ¡°Where¡¯s Amon now?¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s in the sea. You didn¡¯t think I would carry Amon back, did you?¡± ¡°When can we go and see him?¡± ¡°Maybe next time when you¡¯re all free.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve all been here for the whole day. Go back and rest,¡± Fali said. ¡°Now that Chen¡¯s back, you¡¯re going to chase us away like this? I¡¯m staying tonight,¡± Siennained in dissatisfaction. ¡°Sienna, stop being a third wheel. We should leave before they kill us.¡± Chris pulled Sienna away. David gave Chen Zhao a hug and then left with them too. Chen Zhao and Fali both sat on the sofa in silence. Suddenly, Fali stood up. ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower.¡± Chen Zhao reached out and pulled Fali into his arms. ¡°Not now. Let¡¯s shower togetherter.¡± Fali was extremely nervous, but Chen Zhao would clearly not allow her to retreat. He made the first move. Unable to resist Chen Zhao¡¯s aggression, Fali gave in almost immediately. Nheless, Chen Zhao did not overdo it. It was Fali¡¯s first time, after all. In the bathroom, Fali actively started another round. Only after a tiring battle, the two stopped. It was the first night they slept in each other¡¯s arms. Faliy on Chen Zhao¡¯s chest, feeling his warmth. It felt so quiet and peaceful, a feeling that Fali had never experienced before. The next day¡­ Fali was clearly fully energized and rejuvenated. ¡°Chen, do you want me to send you anywhere?¡± ¡°No. Be careful at work.¡± ¡°I know. See you.¡± It would seem like their conversation was just as usual, but in fact it already felt different. Chen Zhao sat on the sofa alone. After Fali left the house, he took out his phone. ¡°Hey, Gerlyn.¡± ¡°Chen? Huh, you sound so strange. Are you in love?¡± It was amon belief that women were much more sensitive. Chen Zhao did not expect Gerlyn to be able to guess what he wanted to say before he even did. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Congrats.¡± Gerlyn¡¯s gentle smile could be heard from the other side of the phone. She gave Chen Zhao her sincere blessing. ¡°Thanks,¡± Chen Zhao replied emotionlessly. ¡°When are youing back to Los Angeles?¡± ¡°Maybe never. I¡¯m nning to work at the station in San Francisco.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I still have work to do now. Until next time.¡± ¡°Alright. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Bye¡­¡± Since Chen Zhao had epted Fali¡¯s proposal, he had to leave the other rtionships he had in the past. Unlike a novel, in reality, few women could tolerate yful boyfriends. It was just like how Chen Zhao could not ept his girlfriend having an affair. Clearing the rtionships he had in the past was good for both him and Fali. Just then, Chen Zhao received a call from Morgery. ¡°Chen, are you free?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You promised me that you¡¯ll treat my baldness.¡± ¡°Fine. Where are you?¡± ¡°Right in front of your door.¡± When Chen Zhao left the house, he saw Morgery¡¯s car at once. Morgery also saw Chen Zhao¡¯s entire family of pets behind him. ¡°Chen, what are those two things? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re skan Mmutes, because they¡¯re definitely not.¡± ¡°They are what you think they are.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯reing too. My car¡¯s too small for them.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not going onto your car, but you¡¯reing out. Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s have the treatment in my house.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Morgery followed Chen Zhao into his house with some curiosity. ¡°Chen, your house is different from what I thought.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°I thought your house would be filled with the smell of medicine. Also, your house is too tidy for a person who has so many pets. I¡¯ve had a dog before as well. That asshole would make a mess in my house everyday.¡± ¡°Simple. If my dog dares to behave badly in my house, I¡¯ll beat the shit out of him.¡± Chen Zhao was about to treat Morgery when he heard Azina¡¯s voice from the outside. Realizing that the door was unlocked, Azina shouted at the door to inform Chen Zhao and then came in directly. ¡°Hi, Chen.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re here to y with ck-Ma and White-Ma, they¡¯re in the yard. White-Ma¡¯s injured and can¡¯t run. I¡¯m busy now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao had treated Morgery a few times already, so Morgery really trusted him. Nevertheless, when Morgery removed his shirt and Chen Zhao saw the gun hidden in it, his face darkened right away. ¡°Morgery, if you bring your gun into my house again next time, I¡¯ll chase you out.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it for you. It¡¯s just that I have too many enemies. If I don¡¯t bring a gun, I¡¯ll feel really unsafe.¡± ¡°Then next time I¡¯ll go to your ce.¡± ¡°Will we still have another session?¡± ¡°Of course. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to treat hair loss?¡± ¡°How long do I need to see the effect?¡± ¡°About a month. You need to contact me every week.¡± ¡°Okay. How much is it?¡± ¡°Two thousand per session.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Morgery readily paid Chen Zhao, like he always did. ¡°By the way,st time you asked me about ck market drugs. I¡¯ll give you a number. Tell the person that I introduced you.¡± ¡°Alright. Thanks.¡± Soon after Morgery left, Deon Slote came. ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll only be the mayor till next week. What¡¯s your decision about thend near Mirror Lake? If you dy further, after I resign from my position, I will no longer be able to promise you that you can definitely get thend. At least you won¡¯t be able to get it at the same price.¡± After some consideration, Chen Zhao made his final decision. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°When are you free?¡± ¡°Now. I still have something elseter.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao still had the five hundred thousand check that Ethan had given him. Since he had enough money, he decided to be quick before it was toote. The procedure was pretty easy. Chen Zhao signed the Land Purchase Agreement, notarized it, and then paid the deposit. All the formalities took less than an hour. After he finished everything, he finally felt relieved. Then, he went to the fitness center for the boxing ss. Gaia asked Chen Zhao curiously, ¡°Chen, did you encounter a windstorm yesterday on the sea?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Coastal Rescue Team. One of my former students is working there. I saw the photos of you and another girl being sent to the team. They sent out at least a hundred search and rescue ships for you.¡± ¡°Yup. Luckily I came back alive,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Great. How do you feel now?¡± ¡°Not half bad.¡± Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°Help!! Chen,e here now!!¡± Hearing the screams from the phone, Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened immediately. It was obviously none other than Dell. Chapter 200: This Isn’t Looking For Trouble, It’s A Sin Gaia looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Your patient seems to have an emergency.¡± ¡°It looks like I can¡¯t have ss today,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly. He was curious as to what trouble Dell found for himself today. This guy really didn¡¯t know how to choose the right timing or differentiate for severity. He sounded strong in the phone, but he might keel over the next second. This was why Chen Zhao didn¡¯t wait and just hurried to Dell¡¯s manor. When he got to the entrance, he found Dell standing there. He looked strong and not like he¡¯d almost gotten himself killed. ¡°Did something happen to Tsura?¡± Chen Zhao asked tentatively. ¡°No, she¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Then where is she? And you were screaming for help in the phone. What happened?¡± ¡°Hurry in.¡± Before going in, Tsura ran out with messy hair and dark circles under her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, you *sshole. Dell, y by yourself. I¡¯m done! I¡¯m done!¡± she yelled fanatically. ¡°What are you two ying?¡± Chen Zhao looked at how frazzled Tsura looked. It couldn¡¯t be fatal, right? ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re finally here,¡± Tsurained whiletching onto Chen Zhao. ¡°Great. I thought I was going to go crazy.¡± ¡°What exactly is happening?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see when youe in.¡± Tsura pulled Chen Zhao in. Before entering the mansion, he heard a cry. Chen Zhao froze. ¡°You two have a kid?¡± After he got in, he saw a baby girl tossed onto the sofa. Her lower body was bare, the living room was in a mess, and there was a disgusting smell. Chen Zhao immediately held his nose. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Tsura and I decided to adopt a kid for fun.¡± Chen Zhao picked up his foot to kick Dell¡¯s left leg. ¡°Adopt a kid for fun?¡± ¡°No, no. When we went to the orphanage, we thought that this baby was pitiful, so we adopted her.¡± Dell immediately changed his story. Chen Zhao scrutinized Dell. When Dell saw his eyes, he was scared. He suspected that Chen Zhao might kill him. ¡°You need to be a married couple to adopt, right? Singles can¡¯t adopt.¡± ¡°To adopt Faith, we went and got a marriage certificate,¡± Dell said. ¡°Tsura and I.¡± Chen Zhao was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect that Dell would actually marry Tsura just to adopt a kid. ¡°You two got married to adopt this kid?¡± ¡°But I give up. Chen, you can have the kid. I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°You think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± Chen Zhao was furious. As expected, wanting this horrible couple to be responsible was delusional. ¡°I really can¡¯t take care of her. Tsura and I haven¡¯t slept in two days. We can¡¯t even change her diaper.¡± The entire living room was filled with the smell of waste. No wonder they¡¯d broken down. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hire a nanny?¡± Chen Zhao asked, expression dark. ¡°This *sshole either thinks the applicants don¡¯t have big enough boobs or nice enough *sses,¡± Tsurained. Chen Zhao looked at the baby called Faith. She probably hadn¡¯t had a bath in two days and smelled horrible. He could only pick her up, help bathe her and then change her diaper. Thankfully, Faith didn¡¯t have any diseases or injuries after being tormented by Tsura and Dell these days. This was her biggest fortune. Being adopted by this couple and surviving their instincts of finding trouble was a big test for her. ¡°Find a nanny right now. I hope you can find one before I leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll report you for child abuse.¡± ¡°I already looked, but I couldn¡¯t find any.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t. Were you looking for a nanny or a beauty contestant?¡± Chen Zhao almost spat his water out at Dell. ¡°Call the housekeepingpany right now.¡± Finally, Dell gave in. He had no choice because he and Tsura really couldn¡¯t handle Faith. They couldn¡¯t even take care of themselves, let alone an infant less than one year old. Half an hourter, the applicants finally arrived. Chen Zhao was stunned by the wave of beauties. Were these girls with thick makeup really here to apply for the nanny position? ¡°Dell, don¡¯t tell me you called a modelpany.¡± Chen Zhao stared at him, annoyed. ¡°No, I told the housekeepingpany my requirements and I¡¯ll give $100,000 each month.¡± ¡°What?! Are you crazy?¡± Chen Zhao roared. A regr nanny that took care of kids and did the chores for 24 hours per day and had two days off per week would only earn $3,000 to $5,000 per month. Dell¡¯s $100,000 was enough to hire 20 nannies. This wasn¡¯t a regr expense. This was aplete waste of money. Chen Zhao walked to the girls. ¡°None of you are qualified. You can all leave now.¡± The beautiful girls all left while cursing. Dell had a face of resentment. ¡°Chen, you told me to look for a nanny and now you drove them away. I thought a few were quite good.¡± ¡°Not good at all,¡± Chen Zhao said, expression dark. ¡°If you spend the $100,000 to host a party for beautiful girls, I don¡¯t care. But you spend $1,000 dors to buy a pretty hamburger.¡± ¡°But who will take care of the baby, now that you chased them away?¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll call someone.¡± Chen Zhao called Bant. ¡°Bant, Mary¡¯s a maid now, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How much does she make per month?¡± ¡°She works by the hour and makes around $2,000 per month.¡± ¡°I have a friend who needs a nanny to take care of their kid. It¡¯ll take a lot of time, but the pay is quite high. Can Mary do it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the pay?¡± Bant asked immediately. Chen Zhao turned to Dell. ¡°What¡¯s the pay?¡± ¡°Five thousand dors, as long as she can take care of the kid.¡± ¡°Five thousand dors,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°They¡¯re a young couple and like fooling around. They can¡¯t take care of kids.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Mary. Can you hold the position for her?¡± ¡°Can you have Marye over right now? It¡¯s urgent.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her now. Give me the address.¡± A whileter, Mary came over. She hugged Chen Zhao, saying, ¡°Chen, thank you.¡± ¡°Let me introduce you to Dell and Tsura. And this is Faith. Your task is to take care of her. As for those two, call me if they¡¯re about to die.¡± ¡°Hello, Mary. I¡¯m d you coulde.¡± Tsura hugged Mary as well. Dell found that Mary was easy on the eyes despite being older, so he didn¡¯t say anything.